《Dominating The Universe》


 C1

    Under the dim light in the cold and damp basement.


    On a stone pillar that was more than a meter in diameter, Family Wu was tightly bound, and his current state was very bad. His clothes were tattered, his hair was dirty and messy, and his face was covered with dust and dirt. It was impossible to see what he looked like.


    But these were not the worst of it. Worse, his limbs had been broken for years, and he was covered in the terrible scars of torture. He looked miserable and pitiful, except for the faint sound of his breath, which indicated that he was still alive.


    However, in this dark underground room, Family Wu stayed for a full ten years, and was tortured for a full ten years. He was currently only nineteen years old. From the age of nine until now, he had been trapped here, enduring endless torture. To be able to survive was truly a miracle.


    The iron door of the basement was pushed open. A man around the age of twenty slowly walked in. This man seemed to give the impression that he was very, very bad. The word ''bad'' was carved into his face. He wasn''t ugly or scary, but the sight of him made people feel uncomfortable.


    The man walked in front of the still unconscious Family Wu, and coldly stared at his body that was in great pain. From the water bucket at the side, he scooped out a ladle of ice cold sewage and poured it on Family Wu''s face with all his might: "You must have slept enough, sleeping too much is not good for your body, wake up."


    Under the stimulation of the cold water, the unconscious Family Wu slowly woke up. When his eyes regained their clarity, what entered them was a familiar face that could not be more familiar. Without the slightest bit of emotion, he ridiculed, "Ah, this dog slave greets you. Your father hasn''t even woken up, yet you''ve come to disturb my sleep. "Humph, a servant is a servant, he doesn''t have any quality at all."


    The man''s face twitched. Although he was already used to Family Wu''s language and attitude, he was still so angry that his body trembled.


    After slapping Family Wu''s face ruthlessly, the man scolded angrily, "Bat''s body has chicken feathers ¡ª What kind of bird are you? Family Wu, you are really tenacious, even after ten years of suffering, you are still able to endure it. However, you are no longer the young master of the Ke clan, and the clan no longer exists. Do you think this will have any effect? You want me to kill you? "Hmph, you won''t have a chance."


    Ungrateful dog slave, you won''t be able to strike me. Gynecologic disease is a disease of the body. I''m not going to leave you alone, I''m not going to leave you alone, but I''m going to leave you with me. I''m going to leave you with me, I''m going to leave you with me, I''m going to leave you with me, I''m going to leave you with you, I''m not going to leave you alone. Kang! "Beauchamp, you are a slob.


    There was an uncontrollable shudder that went through his body. I don''t know what to do. I am afraid that I will have to pay for the loss of my money, but I will have to pay for the loss of my money, and I will have to pay for the loss of my money, and I will have to pay for the loss of my wealth, and I will have to pay for the loss of my wealth. I will have to pay for the loss of my wealth. I will have to pay for the loss of my wealth.


    I''m sorry," he said. "I''m sorry," he said. "I''m sorry," he said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," he said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Family Wu clenched his teeth tightly, and allowed himself to be pushed closer to the door as he shouted out. The sound of his voice resounded in the entire basement, along with the smell of meat, making Family Wu unable to resist as he gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth.


    He threw down the soldering iron in his hand, and was stunned.


    At the same time, on a barren planet that was about a trillion light years away, a strange scene was happening. The environment of this planet was very vile. It was very difficult for ordinary people to live here, but there was a group of strange people living here.


    Why do these people sound so weird? It''s because these people look very different from normal people on the surface. Regardless of whether they were adults or children, both men and women were covered in scales. There were also two hands with a pair of giant wings on their backs.


    This group of people numbered around a hundred and consisted of an old man, forty middle-aged men and women, and fifty to sixty children. In the harsh environment of this planet, it was strange to not feel uncomfortable at all.


    Right now, this group of strange people were gathered in a stone forest. It was as if they were doing something important, because their faces were all very serious.


    The old man was sitting upright on a black rock, holding a crystal drawing in his hand. He said to the people in front of him in a serious tone, "According to the God Crystal''s response, the remnants of our God Tribe have already been located by Fang Tian''s people and are currently rushing here. Time is of the essence. Our teleportation crystals have all been used up, so there''s no way for us to escape anymore. "


    The spectators below all had bitter expressions on their faces. They were all unresigned, unwilling to accept the fact that their power and glory had once been so great. But now, he was being hunted like a stray dog, not even having a peaceful day. Even if he hid in this remote space, he still wouldn''t be able to escape?


    The old man was also in great pain. He paused for a moment and announced, "Time is of the essence, those who can endure the fluctuations of the Primordial Void Secret Record, begin to assimilate it. As long as one of them succeeds, I will send him away through the blood order. After I cultivate the Primordial Void Secret Record, I will take revenge for the god race. "


    With that said, the old man didn''t ask what everyone was thinking and directly took action.


    The old man drew many mysterious marks with his hand, turning into golden runes and sending them into the crystal scroll in his hand.


    The crystal scroll quickly lit up as if it was splitting apart. A series of dim crystal diagrams appeared and flew into the crowd, scattering in all directions.


    A crystal picture scroll was floating above everyone''s heads. While the crystal picture scroll was floating, they all breathed deeply continuously, as if they were trying to adjust their body''s condition.


    When the treatment was almost done, all of them sat up in their original territories. He raised his hands high up in the air and made a gesture of ''Tossing Heaven''. The crystal scroll seemed to have received some sort of reaction, and while these people were doing the ''Tossing Heaven'' pose, it quickly drilled into their heads.


    Just as the crystal scroll entered the heads of these people, more than half of them exploded and died on the spot.


    The remaining people didn''t have any changes as they didn''t react in such a way. It was as if the crystal map''s involvement had no effect on them.


    Seeing that more than half of the people had died in the first place, the old man''s eyes filled with tears. These were all his clansmen. They were the remnants of his clansmen who suffered a great calamity. Now that so many had died, his already battered heart was in even more pain.


    Holding back his disappointment and sadness, the old man stared at the remaining people. Worry and anticipation filled his heart. These people were his last hope.


    An hour later, a child in the crowd suddenly jumped up high, dancing and laughing non-stop. He looked as if he had just met a great happy occasion. Although he looked very unusual, his smile still felt very cute.


    The old man was not happy because of the child''s smiling expression, on the contrary, he seemed very worried. He clenched his fists tightly. "Work hard, persevere, endure!"


    The child was still laughing crazily. He was jumping up and down while laughing. He was very excited. I don''t know what he was laughing at, but he was still laughing, louder and more intensely.


    Suddenly, his smile froze. He fell to the ground, dead.


    He was actually laughing to death. How strange. Although he was already dead, a smile still hung on his face. It seemed as though he hadn''t died in pain.


    He couldn''t hold it in any longer, and the old man''s tears dripped down. Was there no one who could succeed? Would the history of the god race disappear here?


    The crowd changed again. After the little boy, there was someone else who did something inconceivable. This time, it was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s actions left everyone speechless. He had actually taken off all his clothes. Holding onto a large rock, he shouted, "Wife, I finally found you! You have to believe me! If you don''t believe me, you can check. I really didn''t do anything right compared to you ¡­"


    It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but I want to see you," he said. "I don''t want to see you, but I want to see you." "I want to see you," she said.


    After speaking to the large rock affectionately for a long time, the middle-aged man was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He held his big rock wife tightly, tears streaming down his face. Then he fell to the ground, lifeless and dead.


    The eerie event wasn''t over yet, and everyone else had also quickly changed.


    Some laughed out loud, while others cried out in pain. There were even people who were doing crazy actions, maiming themselves or crazily attacking the people beside them. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    The old man was crying as he watched the scene. He couldn''t help, when assimilating the Primordial Void Secret Record, he could only rely on himself, and the others would only help more. He could only watch, muttering, "Hold on, hold on ¡­"


    However, things went against his wishes. Very soon, someone fell to the ground and died without any warning. One after another, in just a few hours, they had all died.


    The old man remained silent for a long time, then stood up shakily, spitting out black blood for a while. He threw his head back and howled, "AHH!


    In the blink of an eye, the wind and clouds surged, the sky and earth changed color, the old man raised the crystal painting high up in the sky, "The Primordial Void Secret Record, ah, the Primordial Void Secret Record, as expected, will not end well for you. "Our god race has been destroyed by your hands, hahahahahahahahahahahah ~ ~ ~"


    Laughing wildly, the old man roared to the sky, "The god race won''t have cowards. Since I''m the only one left, then let me describe their final glory. Fang Tian, I want you to pay the price for your actions." "Ahhh! Blood Token Transformation ¨C Blood Power."


    Accompanying the old man''s angry roar, a blood-red token shot out from his body. It then rotated rapidly and gradually formed a strange character that was floating in the air.


    This passage of text was very primitive and could not be recognized by archaeologists. Even if you were an archaeologist, you wouldn''t be able to recognize it. It was simple, but it encompassed the essence of heaven and earth. Every stroke was natural, seemingly simple but extremely complex.


    The old man stretched out his hand, and the words floating in the air began to revolve and enter his body. In an instant, the old man''s body was covered in a monstrous blood mist.


    The strong Aura exploded from the old man''s body, and continued to grow. The planet beneath his feet instantly shattered. The old man''s Aura spread out and enveloped a large portion of the universe, causing the entire space to tremble under his Aura.


    When the old man''s Aura stopped growing, with a wave of his hand, it created a huge black hole in the universe.


    Standing in the starry sky, the old man raised the crystal painting in his hand, "Primordial Void Secret Record, my clan shone brilliantly because of you, but it was all because of you. "I can''t blame you for anything, now that I''ve sent you into the vast void, you can belong to whoever is fated to you ¡­"


    With that, the old man raised his hand and shattered the void, throwing the painting inside. The air was like a vacuum and the crystal scroll was thrown into it. Immediately, it turned into a stream of light as it flew through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The old man returned to the void, his desire to do battle soaring as he charged into the starry sky, his face filled with hatred. Before his vitality ran out, the final battle was about to begin.


    Family Wu had just awakened from his coma, and looked at the new wounds on his chest, and then looked at his broken limbs.


    Helplessness, bewilderment, sorrow, anger, despair, and the complex look of hatred kept flashing across his face. But what was the use of all that? Unless a miracle happened, how could he get rid of it all?


    Right at this moment, the space in front of Family Wu trembled, and a crystal scroll appeared out of nowhere. Before Family Wu could react, it shot into his head with a ''whoosh'' sound.

 C2

    The crystal scroll rushed into Family Wu''s head, and an indescribably strong pressure fiercely pressed down on his soul, almost shattering it.


    His soul felt as if it was being torn apart. Not only that, but there was also the feeling of being pierced, squeezed, torn, and torn apart. It was a complicated and painful feeling.


    Even if Family Wu had endured for ten years, how could he easily endure the pain that was deep within his soul? There were howls that sounded like pigs being slaughtered, echoing back and forth in the basement.


    After his consciousness disappeared for a while, Family Wu regained his consciousness. To his surprise, he found that his hands and feet had recovered, and the wounds all over his body had disappeared.


    He tried to move his limbs, but the feeling of having disappeared for ten years returned. Furthermore, his body was filled with boundless energy.


    "I''m finally back to health, hahahaha!"


    With a happy roar, Family Wu exerted his strength. The iron chains binding his body were torn apart, and he could feel his healthy body and the immense strength in his body. He could not help but let out a hearty laugh.


    "How can this be? What was the light that had rushed into his body just now? Could it be some sort of divine medicine? Or something else? "


    Family Wu doubtfully whispered, but immediately after, he was filled with hatred. No matter what it was, since he had recovered his health, he would not let anything happen to him.


    He casually picked up the soldering iron from the brazier next to him. Just how many marks had this iron left on his body? It was now time to give it back to Gou Yuzhan to hang the seal on his body ¡­


    Swiftly dashing to the metal door, Zhang Xuan casually threw out a punch, and the metal door was shattered into pieces. The pieces fell all over the floor, and the crisp sound of metal clanging rang out.


    "What a powerful force, hahahaha, to stand against the will of the Emperor.


    With an excited cheer, Family Wu ran down the corridor and crossed the stairs while holding the soldering iron in his hands. What entered his eyes was a small, worn-out, one-story house.


    As if he had been here before, Family Wu rushed into the small hut with great familiarity. When he arrived at the entrance of the hall, he kicked open the door.


    In the main hall, Gou Shou Shou''s mother had just retired and changed into a senior official. I hope you don''t mind me saying that I don''t have to thank you.


    "You two lackeys didn''t expect this, right? I will be here, humph, your time of death has come. "


    I am very satisfied that I can easily hold on to the jacaranda from the Ga rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr


    "Ah, this, how is this possible. How did you get here, and your body -- what''s going on here? "


    Finally, the mother came back to her senses and said in shock.


    "Hahahaha, how is that impossible? You two dog slaves father and son, go die!"


    With a loud roar of ridicule, Family Wu quickly rushed to the dining table. He grabbed Gou M and threw her onto the dining table, causing the dining table to be smashed into pieces. The dog fell to the ground, spitting blood. It couldn''t get back up.


    "Ah-- help me -- don''t come --"


    I want to see if I can help you.


    Gou Gou prefers to lie about how the earth is condylar to how it is, and how the earth is condylar to the ground, and how the earth is condylar to the earth.


    "A servant is a servant. The fear of life and death will never change."


    After sneering at him, Family Wu kicked Gou Mang who was still twitching on the ground away, "I won''t let you die so easily.


    With that, Kowloon walked slowly to Gou''s room.


    "Dog slave, you really haven''t made any progress at all. "You even have to hug your mother while trembling, hahahahaha ~ ~"


    After laughing mockingly, Family Wu reached out his hand to raise the topic of wishes, and sneered as he stared at the trembling Gou Dao.


    With a thump, the Gadfly obediently begged the old man to forgive him. "If you don''t mind me saying so, I''ll take care of you.


    He grabbed Gou Gou, who was a good man, and dragged him down to the ground. He was a man who lived with his feet on the ground, and he was a man who lived with his feet on the ground and his head on the ground.


    "You also know that we grew up together, when our family was attacked by mysterious forces. "My dad entrusted me to you, but how did you do it -- ah, how did you do it -- ah."


    Under Family Wu''s furious interrogation, Gou Gu Qiu and Mu Haxia were completely different from the others.


    Gou Tuo and Li Huai, a plant family, would not agree with the authority of the Sophora japonica, and the Sakyamuni, a good lackey, would be willing to take the plant from Sakyamuni, a sodium-earthworm plant family of Sakyamuni.


    With one foot, you will be able to see that the sky is dark and the earth is dark and the sky is dark." The sky was dark and the sky was dark and the sky was dark and the sky was dark and the sky was full of light.


    They are all ready to do their duty, and they are ready to do their duty. They are ready to do their duty, and they are ready to do their duty, and they are ready to do their duty. They are ready to do their duty, and they are ready to do their duty.


    Family Wu''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched the scene unfold.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The father and son duo were thrown together as they howled in pain. He broke their limbs a few times and threw them on the ground like dead dogs.


    Revealing a cruel smile, Family Wu kept pressing the soldering iron in his hands down on the two of them. Although it hadn''t been burned in the fire, the iron''s temperature was extremely high. It burned the two of them until their flesh split open, repeatedly screaming in pain.


    Not realizing that the situation was abnormal, Family Wu''s heart was filled with the joy of revenge. Laughing crazily, he continuously waved the soldering iron in his hand towards the two of them.


    The more the two screamed, the happier Family Wu would be. He had been called out to every single part of their bodies, and now he was completely immersed in the ecstasy of torture.


    When the two of them were tortured to the point that they were not in human form and could no longer die, Family Wu stopped his movements, "Hahahahaha, I finally killed these two!


    Right at this moment, a wave of dizziness hit him. Family Wu felt his consciousness becoming a little blurry. However, he was still laughing maniacally. He had finally achieved his revenge. How could he not be excited after suffering for ten years?


    The dizzy feeling became stronger and stronger, and his consciousness became more and more and more scattered. Family Wu finally noticed that something wasn''t right. However, he could not control his sleepiness.


    Suddenly, a cool aura came from his brain, recondensed Family Wu''s consciousness that was close to dissipating once again. Family Wu could not be more familiar with this cool feeling, it was emitted by the Zhier Chip in his mind. The years of torture he had endured did not turn him into a madman, but most of it came from the Zhier Chip.


    After he regained some clarity, Family Wu finally realized that something wasn''t right.


    Everything that had happened just now had only happened in a dream. This was a dream that he had often had, but it hadn''t been so real.


    How could he suddenly recover? How could he possess such terrifying power? And he didn''t see the sky after he went out. He was surrounded by twisted dark space, and there was even a sense of forgiveness. ""


    Family Wu finally realized that what he had dreamed was an incomparably real dream. Although it felt good to be in a dream, it wasn''t real. He had had enough of these endless dreams. They would only bring him disappointment and despair.


    When his consciousness finally returned to normal, Family Wu realized that he was no longer the same as before. When he woke up from his dream, he found himself in a dark basement. It was a strange white space.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    With a startled cry, Family Wu looked at his body in confusion. His body was transparent, and his hands and feet were not broken. He could actually move.


    After walking around for a while, Family Wu realized that this white space was ridiculously large. It was simply endless. Could it be that he was still dreaming? Or was he trapped in a dream?


    Just as he was thinking, a crystal picture scroll suddenly appeared in front of him. "This crystal scroll was about half a meter wide and a meter long. It formed a rectangular shape and emitted ripples like water waves. It was very beautiful.


    "What is this?" It looked like a picture scroll made of crystal. What is it? "How strange."


    Looking at the crystal scroll in front of him, Family Wu was extremely confused. After observing for a while, he still couldn''t figure out what it was. He reached out his hand to grab it, but he couldn''t grab it. In other words, he just couldn''t get his hands on it.


    Blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu helplessly retracted his hand and continued to observe the diagrams on the scroll.


    Upon closer inspection, Family Wu realized that there seemed to be nothing on the crystal painting. However, he had clearly seen the pattern earlier. What was going on?


    Right at this moment, the crystal picture scroll suddenly began to spin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Family Wu was bewildered as he stared at the spinning crystal diagram. How did it start to spin?


    The crystal picture continued to rotate faster and faster. When the speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly, it transformed into a crystal book that was one foot long, half a foot wide and two inches thick.


    He saw the picture scroll spin into a book. Family Wu was both puzzled and surprised. What kind of book was this? With a stretch of his hand, the book actually flew into his hands.


    Looking at the crystal book in his hands, Family Wu prepared to flip through it, but no matter what he did, he could not flip through it. He could not help but curse, "F * ck, what kind of book is this? Why can''t I open it?"


    However, the book suddenly flipped open to a single page. What entered his vision were not words or pictures, but a cute little beast jumping out.


    This small beast was only the size of a fist, somewhat similar to the legendary auspicious beast, Bai Ze. Family Wu had heard before that Bai Ze was a legendary Divine Beast. Very rarely did they appear, unless there was a saint governing the world.


    The little beast flew around the dumbstruck martial arts student a few times and said angrily, "I didn''t expect the Primal Void secret record to pick a trash like you and disturb my sleep. "Ah!


    After a long yawn, the little beast continued, "Kid, since the Primordial Void Secret Record chose you, you can start cultivating it. There are two paths to train in the Primordial Void Secret Record, the first is to train step by step, and the second is to cultivate directly to the highest realm, which one do you want to choose? "


    After a moment of confusion, Family Wu asked suspiciously, "Who are you? What two paths? What is Primordial Void Secret Record? "


    This time it was Sale''s turn to be stunned: "You idiot, the Primordial Void Secret Record is in your body and you actually don''t know what it is. There are plenty of idiots this year, so why would the Primordial Void Secret Record choose you? Help me, I don''t want this silly bird as my master ¡­ "


    "Hey, you''re so cute, why are your words so offensive?" "You''re still full of dirty words. Look at your silly hat. You''re called Little Silly Hat." Family Wu said, depressed.


    "What, I am the greatest, noblest, strongest, handsomest, most elegant, most lovable, most -- the auspicious beast White Spiritual Horse of the universe. Your eyes are growing up your anus, you can''t see them, you idiot. "


    White Spiritual Horse straightened his body and pointed his left hoof at Family Wu''s nose, scolding him.


    "Sigh, from what you said, I am your master, can you give me some face? If we don''t lower ourselves to the same level as you, then what about the Primordial Void Secret Record you mentioned? "


    If a good man doesn''t fight a horse, then let''s see what benefits he has. Suppressing the urge to make a ruckus with the Hundred Spirit Horse, Family Wu tried to curry favor with a man. He hadn''t been able to learn anything else in the past few years, but he had done his best during the scoldings.


    He glanced at Family Wu disdainfully, the spirit stallion extended its head high up into the air. He shook his head and said, "First of all, I want to make sure. You are not my master, we are equal, from now on you will call me grandpa. Otherwise I won''t tell you what a Primordial Void Secret Record is. "


    Seeing Family Wu''s low voice, the White Spiritual Horse saw that Family Wu was interested in the Primordial Void Secret Record and immediately, he became extremely arrogant.


    What kind of horse is this? Why do you have to call me your grandpa for equality? Is there such a thing as equality? Family Wu was depressed, but he needed help from the horse.


    "Alright, Master Ma, just tell me what the Primordial Void Secret Record is."


    "You are not allowed to call me Grandpa Ma. Am I something that a low level species like a horse can compare to? I am a noble White Spiritual Horse. " Upon hearing Family Wu calling him Master Ma, the White Spiritual Horse was unhappy on the spot and shouted angrily.


    "Isn''t White Spiritual Horse also a horse? What''s the difference? " Family Wu really couldn''t stand this Hundred Spirit Horse, it was obviously a horse.


    "F * ck, you idiot, the difference is too big. I know of astronomy and geography, and I know of little or nothing; through the past, through the future, into the heart of all things, can the lower species of the horse that eats grass be compared with me? It''s terrible, it''s sad, please read more! "


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head and cursed as he attacked Family Wu.


    "Oh, you''re awesome. "Then what do you eat?"


    "Whatever I eat, I don''t eat anything. I only absorb the source essence of the universe." Sigh, I say, you sure have a lot of nonsense to say, do you want to know about the Primordial Void Secret Record, if you don''t, I''ll go to sleep. " The White Spiritual Horse said impatiently.


    Are you the one who talks too much or am I the one who talks too much! Family Wu felt a wave of depression. Naturally, he did not say it out loud.


    "Of course I want to. I won''t waste any more words. Quickly tell me."


    Only then did White Spiritual Horse calm down, he placed his hooves behind his back and started to walk in the air, shaking his head as he started to talk about the Primordial Void Secret Record for Family Wu.

 C3

    "There is a lot of information regarding the Primordial Void Secret Record, even I don''t have the time to explain it to you in detail. You lucky bastard, you actually got it! "Tsk tsk."


    White Spiritual Horse walked in the air, shaking his head with a dense air as he spoke.


    Family Wu was depressed, he had never seen a horse that owed so much.


    "Ahh, hurry up and say it. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Humph, kid, you better be careful." Ah ¡ª my sleep, ah, remember, I only say it once, I won''t repeat it. "


    He stretched his legs like a human, as if he would never be able to sleep well enough. White Spiritual Horse said in a loud voice.


    ''I''ll endure, I''ll endure! ''


    Family Wu thought in his heart, he really wanted to punch this warm horse. However, his intuition told him that this matter was not normal.


    First of all, this horse was very strange. Although it was very boastful, it seemed very extraordinary. It could even speak human language, so the Primordial Void Secret Record it was talking about should be this book, cultivation? Was it a superpower technique?


    With his thoughts revolving, many possibilities flashed across Family Wu''s mind. Maybe it was an opportunity. Legends said that Adepts were born with special abilities. How could they train with it?


    "Alright, alright, alright. Elder Ma, quickly tell us!" Before Family Wu could finish speaking, he was stopped by the White Spiritual Horse''s angry curses.


    "You idiot, how many times have I told you?" "Don''t compare me to those low-level species. You''ve lost your mind. Ah, call me grandpa."


    Blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu started to get angry. What was a broken horse pulling on it, but if it didn''t tell him what the Primordial Void Secret Record was, what would he do?


    After thinking for a moment, Family Wu suddenly folded his hands across his chest and lazily said: "Tsk, you want to be a lord just because of this? As for that Primordial Void Secret Record, it should be a lie that you made up.


    When White Spiritual Horse heard this, he was immediately enraged. It was not an adjective, but an actual rage. Family Wu was so scared that he hurriedly retreated.


    With a step, he arrived in front of Family Wu and pointed his hoof straight at Family Wu''s nose. He fiercely scolded, "What did you say? You idiot, you actually suspect me? I''m just messing around."


    Looking at White Spiritual Horse''s furious expression, Family Wu was very surprised. It was just his IQ, but it didn''t seem to be enough.


    Still acting lazily, Family Wu slowly said: "Alright, I believe you can as well. But you have to prove it, what exactly is a Primordial Void Secret Record?"


    "Alright, Yours Truly will tell you. Pull up your ears and listen carefully. The Primordial Void Secret Record is one of the strongest three great achievements of the Six Paths, do you understand? "


    White Spiritual Horse was jumping non-stop in the air while roaring loudly.


    Blinking his eyes once again, Family Wu asked doubtfully, "No more?"


    "Nope."


    "That''s all."


    "That''s it, that''s all."


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "There''s no mistake!"


    After remaining silent for three seconds, Family Wu jumped up high: "You idiot horse, you are a horse that bastard. After being so secretive for so long, you say only this? "


    Being startled by Family Wu''s sudden outburst of anger, White Spiritual Horse was startled for a moment, then loudly shouted back: "You idiot, why are you in such a hurry? I''m not done speaking yet."


    "Ah, you''re not done yet. Sorry, sorry. Continue, continue ¡­"


    Family Wu secretly cursed himself for being so anxious, and after he finished speaking it was not too late to turn hostile, so he said embarrassedly.


    "I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you. I went to sleep after finishing my work, so I''m too lazy to waste my time talking to you. Now let me ask you, there are two ways to cultivate the Primordial Void Secret Record, the first way is to train according to the rules. The first path is to cultivate to the highest level, which one will you choose? "


    Apparently very impatient, the White Spiritual Horse said quickly.


    Cultivation? Two paths? Take your time and choose the highest realm. Which one should you choose? Words that Family Wu had never heard of before made it hard for him to understand.


    "What is cultivation?" What''s the difference? "Could it be that he can develop his superpower after training for a period of time?" After staring blankly for a long while, Family Wu asked excitedly. If he had a Discipline, he could take revenge even if all his limbs were broken.


    The White Spiritual Horse stared fixedly at Family Wu. What kind of b * tch woman was this? He should have been struck by lightning a hundred times! A hundred times ¡­


    Jumping Old Gao: "Idiot, you idiot, you actually don''t know what''s going on with training? "Are you kidding me? I''m so angry."


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu nodded his head: "I originally didn''t know, if you knew, you could have explained it to me."


    After fiercely panting for a few breaths, the White Spiritual Horse gnashed his teeth and said: "Fine, I''ll tell you right now, cultivation is, is, is something?" As he said that, he actually looked at Family Wu with suspicion, unable to explain.


    One man and one horse stared at each other for a long time. Family Wu felt like he had been cheated, while the White Spiritual Horse scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Staring intently at White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu waited for his explanation.


    White Spiritual Horse thought hard for a long time, but was unable to explain what was actually happening.


    Pausing for a moment, the White Spiritual Horse asked in embarrassment: "It shouldn''t be that exaggerated, right? Are you someone other than Liu He? "How could I not know what cultivation is all about?"


    "Outside of the Six Harmonies, O, you mean the Universe. You are the one who is not in the Six Paths. I am a member of the Confederacy''s South Sky Administrative Star Department. I''ve never heard of any kind of cultivation. I only know that there are powerful Adepts in the west of the universe, capable of destroying planets without using technology. "Did you say that training can help you train to this level?"


    Family Wu thought about it and replied.


    didn''t understand what Family Wu meant by ''face stick''. However, when he heard the following words, he hurriedly said.


    "Mm, it''s about time. This is it, if you cultivate your Primordial Void Secret Record to the highest level, shattering an entire planet would be a piece of cake, you can even destroy the heavens and the earth. "


    "Ah, so powerful. Can it help my limbs recover?"


    "Mm, of course. Even if you were destroyed, as long as the soul imprint is still there, you can revive. There''s no need to say something as simple as recovering the health of the hands and feet. "


    Hearing White Spiritual Horse''s words, Family Wu excitedly jumped up and down. He said anxiously, "Master Ma, no, master, please let me cultivate. Let me cultivate instead ¡­"


    Wiping the sweat off the horse''s head, White Spiritual Horse heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally done. Making him scold others was fine, but making him lecture was really hard for him. Who would have thought that Family Wu''s actions would cause the White Spiritual Horse to be completely submissive?


    "Alright, I''ll let you cultivate, but how do you choose to cultivate first?" Which of the two paths do you choose? "


    Family Wu thought about it for a moment. He cultivated one path after another to the highest realm, and one path straight to the highest realm. Of course he would choose the second option. For such a good thing, even an idiot would choose the second option.


    "I choose the second option and directly train it to the highest level." "Oh my god, should it be possible for me to reach the highest realm directly? Or would I even be able to reach the highest realm directly?" After making his choice, Family Wu looked at White Spiritual Horse in anticipation.


    "You idiot, is there such a good thing? Do you think this is a sacred body that has existed for hundreds of millions of years? "Activating the physique will make you invincible. You are just cultivating, what are you daydreaming about."


    White Spiritual Horse continued to curse in disdain and anger.


    Family Wu became depressed: "Didn''t you say it? "Why don''t you take it slow or cultivate it to the highest level so that you can daydream about it?"


    The White Spiritual Horse was startled, then said loudly: "No, you misunderstood. There were two states when one cultivated in the Primordial Void Secret Record, one was by multiplying and simplifying, and the other was by multiplying. Jane is the final state, evolved from multiplicity. The Primordial Void Secret Record is divided into nine levels, each level has a set of dao diagrams, and each of them contains the profound meaning of "To Heaven and Earth" and "To Swallow the Heavens". "


    "To make things simple is to cultivate the techniques on the Primordial Void Secret Record in order to condense the nine levels of dao diagrams. This is to train your cultivation step by step. When one comprehended the profound mysteries of the first level of a Dao Diagram, one would then enter the state of comprehending the second level of a Dao Diagram. This is the state where one would be able to directly train to the highest level, now do you understand? "


    After thinking for a long time, Family Wu nodded and said depressingly: I understand, but there doesn''t seem to be any difference between the two paths right? To think that you could even say such words out loud. Otherwise, if you continue to train your body according to the rules, you might even be able to reach the highest realm of your cultivation. I thought that if you were to cultivate it to the highest level, you would only be able to destroy the heavens and the earth. "


    "Bullsh * t, I''m not talking to you." Little brat, it''s better if you don''t have any dreams! If you can cultivate it straight to the point of destruction, then only the Heaven Decomposing Art can do it. " White Spiritual Horse was extremely furious, he was overthinking it.


    "Ugh, what kind of cultivation technique is this?" If you are so powerful, you can directly train to the level of destroying the heavens and the earth. " Family Wu excitedly asked.


    Helplessly shaking his head, the White Spiritual Horse angrily replied: "That''s right, if we can''t cultivate it forever, then we''ll become invincible. This is the meaning of the Heaven''s Transformation Art."


    Family Wu was moved, he was truly powerful: "Then, if I were to cultivate the Heaven''s Transformation Art, how good would it be to be invincible! Teach me. Great sir, great sir is so handsome!


    White Spiritual Horse disdained Family Wu: "Go stay at the side. I don''t want to be with people like you. Although the Heaven''s Transformation Art is also one of the three strongest cultivation techniques, it is only ranked third, and its Primordial Void Secret Record is ranked first, yet you actually want to cultivate some kind of Heaven''s Transformation Art?


    "Ah, that can''t be, right? The Primordial Void Secret Record is so powerful. Then I will not be training in some Heaven''s Transformation Art, let''s start with the Primordial Void Secret Record! "


    Speechless, White Spiritual Horse shook his hooves. "Brat, I look down on you. "Forget it, I will not lower myself to your level. How are you going to train as a candidate?"


    "Ah, which path can possess great strength in the shortest amount of time and also cure the injuries on my body?" Ignoring the look of disdain in the White Spiritual Horse''s eyes, Family Wu asked while grinning.


    After thinking about it, the White Spiritual Horse shook his neck, "For people like you who have just entered the sect, you have to possess power the fastest. Then let''s choose the second method! "


    "Oh? Can the second method directly grant you power?" How much more power will there be? "


    "The second stage of cultivation is the process of you absorbing the dao diagram and slowly comprehending it within your body. When the Zhen Yuan dao diagram enters your body, it will directly evolve into the first level dao diagram, which is also known as the Yi Yuan dao diagram. Before you completely comprehend the profoundness of this dao diagram, you can also use this dao diagram to swallow the heavens. It will help heal your injuries and increase your power by a few hundred times without a problem. " The White Spiritual Horse explained.


    "Really!"


    A scream of excitement rang, and Family Wu was so excited that he started dancing with joy: "Then let''s begin, but where is this place, what should I do?"


    It was obvious to see drops of cold sweat dripping down from White Spiritual Horse''s forehead. What kind of man made this man, he should have been struck by lightning ten thousand times, ah, ten thousand times.


    "Hey, this is your soul space. You don''t know about it? What the hell do you know! Forget it, this grandpa will not bother you. I will activate the Primal Void dao diagram and merge it with your soul. Then when you exit, you can feel a pattern in your head, and you can think of him as being able to run him. "


    There was no other way, the White Spiritual Horse explained everything in more detail.


    With that, the White Spiritual Horse flew into the crystal book in Family Wu''s hands. The crystal book emitted a hazy white light, and started spinning once again.


    Why is it always spinning? Can''t you change the pattern? Family Wu saw that the book started to spin again, and thought of it foolishly.


    However, he regretted it afterwards. When the crystal book rotated for a while, it turned back into the original crystal picture scroll, and then, the crystal picture scroll started to fiercely whip Family Wu.


    The feeling of being drawn in a crystal scroll was simply impossible to describe with words. Family Wu felt that after being whipped by the crystal map, his body had been torn apart again and again. This kind of pain that went deep into the deepest part of his soul made Family Wu suffer extremely hard.


    However, not only was the pain extremely intense. In this deep pain, there was also an itchy feeling mixed within. It was an incomparably itchy feeling.


    The painful and itchy feeling made Family Wu on the verge of collapse at any time, and he felt that he could explode at any time.


    "Kid, now that the Yuanfu Dao Diagram has fused into your body, you have to control it. Do not lose consciousness or something like that. No matter how painful, this is just a training exercise for your soul. You won''t be in any danger. Right now, you must persevere on, otherwise, even if the Primordial Void Secret Record chooses you out, you will still die a terrible death. "


    Just then, White Spiritual Horse''s voice travelled into Family Wu''s ears. Immediately after, the void dao diagram stopped its movements from hitting Family Wu, and fiercely rushed into Family Wu''s soul body.


    In an instant, the pain increased by more than a hundred times.


    AHH@@ The illusory body instantly crumbled into a ball. His consciousness was on the verge of collapse.


    He was dizzy and muddle-headed. Family Wu violently struggled on the line between life and death.

 C4

    AHH!


    Terrible screams came out of Family Wu''s mouth bit by bit, and when the illusionary body recovered, it screamed non-stop, and once again shattered, it could only stop. The pain he was experiencing now was much more intense than the pain he had endured for the past ten years.


    Under this inhumane torture, Family Wu''s soul consciousness seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to give up and just let himself die. He had wished for ten years to die, but he had no way to do so. At any moment now, he could die, but he was unwilling, because now he had the chance to change his fate.


    No, I don''t have any more dogs. These two deserve to die. I haven''t found out who destroyed my home. I haven''t avenged my blood. How can I die? Family Wu kept shouting from the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment he thought he saw his father. He put his shoulder on the shopping mall and asked lovingly, "Ren''er, what do you like? This model of the battleship is not bad. This dancing robot is also very fun to play with. I''ll buy it all for you, go back and play slowly ¡­"


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Family Wu called out as he tried to catch the figure, but he couldn''t.


    "Ren''er, don''t be naughty anymore. Ha ha, look at you! You''re covered in fur!" Aiya, stop playing around. If your grandfather sees this, I''ll have to teach you a lesson again. "


    This was the voice of mother, a voice that had not been heard for many years. Family Wu called out to her as he tried to grab hold of his mother, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t grab hold of her.


    Helplessly retracting his hand, Family Wu silently endured his pain. He could not die. He had to find the murderer of his own family. How could he die before all of this was completed?


    He also thought of the dog M and Gou Qu Wang-wang, who was trying to climb up this mountain.


    "Ah-- I won''t die, I won''t die. "Primordial Void Secret Record, since you''ve chosen me, then assimilate me!"


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanying Family Wu''s excited roar, the speed at which the Primordial Void Secret Record was assimilated suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, Family Wu''s soul body had been shattered several tens of thousands of times in a row, yet Family Wu''s consciousness was growing clearer and clearer.


    As if passing through time and space, Family Wu discovered himself inside a vast crystal world. Countless beautiful little angels danced around him. The dream-like world and the beautiful scenery made Family Wu feel extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    Closing his eyes, he raised his arms. In this beautiful and bizarre world, Family Wu greedily absorbed the fresh air that he hadn''t seen in a long time, and he could feel the sublimation of his soul.


    When everything was over, Family Wu who had recovered his consciousness opened his eyes. The object was the dark basement that had been with him for ten years.


    "No way, this is too shocking, too scary! Are you a human or a monster ¡ª ¡ª"


    White Spiritual Horse also appeared in the basement, staring at Family Wu as if he was looking at a monster. The horse''s mouth was wide open, unable to close for a long time.


    Puzzled, Family Wu looked at White Spiritual Horse and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    After being stunned for a long time, White Spiritual Horse said excitedly: "Brat, your wife has really shocked me. The effect of assimilating the Primordial Void Secret Record was actually perfect. You have complete control of the Primordial Void Secret Record, this is too shocking. "


    "Oh, is there a need to be so surprised?"


    "Of course, I can actually escape the Primordial Void Secret Record and appear in the outside world. How is it possible if you don''t have complete control of the Primordial Void Secret Record? Also, you actually directly comprehended the first diagram of the Zhen Yuan Dao Diagram, the Yi Yuan Dao Diagram. "Heavens, how is this possible!?"


    Family Wu was affected by White Spiritual Horse''s excited expression and actions, and he held back his excitement.


    "What''s the difference between this'' Yi Yuan Dao Diagram ''and the'' Two Elements Dao Diagram ''?"


    Maybe he was just too shocked, but White Spiritual Horse actually seemed to be very patient.


    "Of course there''s a difference. The Illusionary Nine Daos are as follows: Soul Diagram, Two Elements Diagram, Three Gods Diagram, Four Poles Diagram, Five Elements Diagram, Six Unity Diagram, Seven Ultimate Seven Trigrams Diagram, Eight Trigrams Diagram, and Nine Heavens Diagram. "Every single one of them is a miracle map of the heavens -- I''m not too sure about that, but you''re very strong right now."


    With a bunch of introductions, Family Wu stopped asking about these things. Changing one''s own condition was the most important thing at the moment. With the White Spiritual Horse by his side, he would ask others that he did not understand in the future.


    "Oh, I understand." Forget about this, can I become stronger just by circulating the dao diagrams in my head? " Family Wu asked expectantly.


    "En, not bad, but what you are thinking about now is the early stage second tier dao diagram." "The effect of the circulation is not as good as the Yi Yuan Dao Diagram, transform the 2-way Dao Diagram in your mind into a 1-way Dao Diagram, and then start to operate."


    White Spiritual Horse was now very enthusiastic and focused on teaching Family Wu.


    Nodding his head, Family Wu closed his eyes. A pattern instantly appeared in his mind.


    Family Wu looked at the diagram, and it immediately became clear. Wasn''t the Two Elements Diagram the same as the Taiji Yin Yang Diagram that he had read about in the books before? The diagram was black and white in color. It was said that it represented the Yin and Yang sides, the Heaven and Earth sides, and so on.


    Without waiting for Family Wu to observe carefully, the voice of the White Spiritual Horse had already transmitted over, "Boy, don''t look anymore, just recite ''one yuan'' in your heart. First, convert the dao diagram into ''one yuan'' dao diagram, and then, just think of how to activate it."


    Family Wu did as he was told, silently chanting ''one yuan, one yuan'' in his heart. As expected, the two diagrams rotated in reverse and transformed into a circular pattern.


    The Yiyuan dao diagram was completely white. There were no patterns on it, and it was circular and very standard. Just as Family Wu was thinking about how to activate it, it suddenly started spinning.


    Instantly, a bizarre devouring force emitted from Family Wu''s body, and before Family Wu could react, the entire underground room had already been devoured into nothingness.


    It felt as if his body had turned into a swallowing machine. A massive amount of energy was crazily absorbed into his body along with the rotation of the dao diagram.


    After a large amount of energy was absorbed into the body. Under the guidance of the White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu began to control the energy to reform and wash his body.


    As the energy in his body surged and was absorbed, a large amount of filth and filth was expelled from his body.


    The smell was extremely stinky, so stinky that it could kill anyone who smelled it. However, this feeling of being reborn was extremely comfortable.


    It let out a comfortable moan, and the following situation made Family Wu even more excited. His broken limbs were actually healing, and had been broken for ten years. In order to prevent accidents from happening, when Family Wu was imprisoned here, the mischievous and mischievous scene that happened back then ¡­


    Time quickly passed, and Family Wu felt that the energy in his body had reached its saturation point. His four limbs had completely recovered, and his entire body was filled with strength.


    With a casual tug of force, the iron chain that was bound to his body was snapped in an instant. This time it wasn''t a dream, it was real.


    He casually moved his body a few times and waved his hands and feet. Turning around, Family Wu smashed the stone pillar that had bound him for ten years with a single punch.


    The White Spiritual Horse could not watch this any longer, he was shocked.


    "Don''t be so excited, although your soul is strong beyond words, your body is truly trashy beyond words." Little brat, are you kidding me? Under the absorption of energy from the One Yuan Dao Diagram, your body has actually only become several times stronger, and your energy has also reached saturation. Your body is really too weak! "


    Family Wu stood there blankly, not understanding why the White Spiritual Horse would still want to hit him.


    Seeing Family Wu''s foolish actions, White Spiritual Horse shook his horse a few times and began to explain.


    "The Primordial Void Secret Record is not an offensive type, but a cultivation technique. The main lesson was to swallow the heavens and never perish, to return to the void and the world. "When you train, your soul force will synchronize with your body''s strength."


    "However, the strength and strength of the body cannot be directly raised to a level corresponding to the soul. Therefore, you will first replenish the energy in your body to the point that it has reached its saturation point. Only after you have completely tempered your body will you be able to continue absorbing energy. Repeat this until it is synchronized with your soul force. "


    "With your current soul force, the corresponding body strength can easily shatter a mountain range that''s tens of kilometers long with a single punch. Even if you don''t use the power in your body, you still won''t be so weak. "


    "So the power you have right now is nothing impressive. You don''t need to be so agitated at all."


    Hearing White Spiritual Horse''s words, Family Wu unwillingly blinked his eyes a few times. I am not you, how do you know so much, rare and I told you, I will go out first to cuddle


    Thinking about it, Family Wu started to walk out. In the real world, you can get back at them for what they did.


    The iron door that could be shattered into pieces with a single punch in his dream was not that effective in real life.


    Under Family Wu''s punch, the metal door was flung out. Although it was not as exaggerated as in his dream, Family Wu was still very satisfied.


    Arriving at the ground.


    "My lord, what a place is this?" Exile the world? "


    White Spiritual Horse followed Family Wu and flew out. When he saw the environment in front of him, he immediately broke out in curses.


    It was a slum world, littered with junk. This should be the trash planet used to store trash in the universe.


    "This trash pair of father and son is really trashy to the extreme. They can''t be compared anywhere." Thinking about how the Dog father and son had always lived in such a place, Family Wu cursed scornfully.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came to his ears. "It''s the same with the mother, the same with the mother, the same with the child, the same with the mother, the same with the child.


    "Dad, today''s luck is really good. "We actually picked up a piece of cyan alloy. Such a big piece should be able to sell for more than 400 pieces, which should be enough for us to live for a few days."


    If you don''t mind me saying that, I''m going to kill you." "If you don''t want to kill me, you can just kill me," I said.


    Family Wu clenched his fists tightly, blinked his eyes, and started laughing coldly. At that moment, the sound of the dog''s voice reached his ears.


    "Haha, we were lucky today. Sigh, if only we can get the Zhier Chip inside Family Wu''s head. If we can sell it, then it would be enough for us to live a happy life for a few hundred years. "


    "Yes, but the Zhier Chip has already been protected. Only Family Wu could use his control, if obtained forcefully, it would still explode. Really, that bastard Family Wu refused to give it up. "I''ll be sure when I get back!"


    I''m afraid you''re not going to let me out of your house, but I''m not going to do anything about it.


    With a few leaps, Family Wu arrived in front of the father and son duo and kicked them in the stomach. Bang!


    How strong was Family Wu right now? How could he withstand a dog''s body? The kick sent him flying for more than a thousand meters. The bones in his stomach had been broken and pierced out of his body.


    His badly mutilated body slammed into the ground. The strong impact and friction turned his body into a pile of flesh and bones, and he died a horrible death.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah, what are you? "Why did you attack us?"


    At last, they had enough.


    Family Wu had wanted to kick the dog down to the ground and torture it like in his dreams. He didn''t expect to kick the dog to death. He was dumbfounded.


    It was the first time they had seen each other since the beginning of their lives that they had known each other for a very long time.


    Wipe away the dirt from your face, and let Gou Tuo be sick


    His bewildered and frightened expression quickly turned into disbelief. I''m going to put a stop to it, and I''m going to do something about it.


    "It''s you, how could it be you? How is this possible ¡­"


    After a round of wild laughter, Family Wu''s eyes shone with a cold light as he stared at Gou Jun.


    "Why can''t it be me? Bastard, damn you! I''ll be here. "


    Gou Gong-wang locusts to see if they are still alive. I wish you all the best in the world that you can do, and I wish you all the best in the world.


    Calm, Family Wu felt that he was very calm. He didn''t know why he was so calm. It should be normal for him to pin this bastard to the ground and beat him to death!


    "What do you mean?"


    After a long while, Family Wu asked.


    After a while, he was filled with regret ¡­


    "Hehe, haha, hahahahahaha, Family Wu, you are truly lucky. I really don''t know what kind of great luck you have gotten to be able to do this. "


    "After a pause, I would like to be well-behaved, but my eyes would not brighten."


    "Family Wu, you were born in a wealthy family, of course you wouldn''t understand. What life people like me lead, you wouldn''t understand. Anyway, I just hate this world, this world is not fair. "


    "You are the young master, I am just a servant. Everything about me is thanks to your charity. Who has ever looked at me? Who respected me? They can curse anyone they want to. They can hit anyone they want to. "


    "When I entered your home, you were so good. Why are you so lucky? Why!? Why is there such a huge difference between us? "


    "Also, those girls all like to play with you. "No matter how much I fawn on him, he always says that I''m a lowly person. Hahaha, a lowly person?"


    Perhaps he spoke too much and was tired. The dog stopped talking, breathing heavily.


    "My lord, how could there be someone like you in the grass? No, you are not a human at all. You are just a typical person with a split personality."


    White Spiritual Horse immediately started cursing.


    Family Wu was speechless, he was speechless.


    "Just like that, just because of this? What did we do to you after you entered my house? Who dares to look down on you? It''s you who are like a plague god all day long, silly, I, I, have nothing to say. "


    "I have nothing to say as well. Family Wu, I know you hate me to death. He hated me to the point that he wanted to tear me apart when he saw me. "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    "I''m so happy to see that look in your eyes. The feeling of being hated by others is really comfortable. It doesn''t affect me at all, and I''m not the one feeling uncomfortable. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "I know you want to kill me. No, you want to kill me now. But, I will not give you the chance, you will never have the chance to kill me. "


    With that, the dog suddenly slammed its head into a piece of green and gold metal. A large hole was punched through the head.


    "Slowly, I must be careful," he said.

 C5

    Gou slowly fell to the ground. Family Wu stood firmly in place without making any movement, nor could he make any movements.


    Just like this, Family Wu stood at his original position. I don''t know what to make of it, but I''m sure you''ll find out soon enough.


    "Hey, kid. He had been standing there for a long time. What was he thinking about? This bastard deserved to die, what a big heart! It seems like you guys have a grudge against him. You should be happy when he dies.


    White Spiritual Horse was already getting impatient from waiting.


    "Of course not, I''m thinking about what I should do now."


    After a long while, Family Wu finally spoke one sentence.


    "Great sir, I''m just sloppily grasses, there''s no need to say that." Of course it was to properly cultivate the Primordial Void Secret Record, and dominate the Sixth Group. The Primordial Void Secret Record has been silent for a hundred thousand years, it should be time to display its brilliance. "


    The White Spiritual Horse was obviously very excited, as he continuously talked in the air.


    After a moment of helplessness, Family Wu shook his head.


    "I don''t have that thought. Who did destroy my clan? Has something happened to my loved ones? "I haven''t fully investigated all of this, so how could I be in the mood to consider what kind of training or competition there might be?"


    "Ah, you still have so many things to do! Where is your home? Go back and check it out! Where is your home and how far is it from here? And how did your family get destroyed? By whom? How did you end up in that basement? "Also, how did you get your hands on the Primordial Void Secret Record?"


    As if asking a hundred thousand questions, White Spiritual Horse kept asking in the air.


    "Stop, stop." Are you a problem expert? "


    Unable to take it anymore, Family Wu angrily cut off White Spiritual Horse''s question.


    "I''ll graze on it, kid. How can you speak! I see that you are still considered a material and want to help you, but you actually have this kind of attitude. It''s rare for me to tell you what you plan to do. "


    White Spiritual Horse''s temper was explosive to the point that he could rush at any time.


    Family Wu laughed, looking somewhat childish and simple. However, if one were to observe seriously, it would not be difficult to notice the coldness and viciousness deep within his eyes.


    "Now, haha," Family Wu muttered to himself, and revealed a silly smile. Suddenly, he stomped his foot on the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah!"


    If you don''t mind me telling you what to do with yourself, I''ll tell you what to do." "If you don''t mind, I''ll tell you what to do.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and he was very happy.


    Family Wu smiled as he looked at the convulsing body of the Gou Clan on the ground.


    Along with the crackling sound of bones breaking, the pupa shook its head in delight.


    "I know, people like you. The thickness of one''s skin has already reached the limit. There is no point in insulting you or criticizing others. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "However, people like you are most afraid of physical torture. Hehe, I don''t have a better way to torture you right now, but neither do I have the patience to let you live longer. Hehe, it must be very painful! Scared! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu smiled, and gently spoke as if he was a lover confessing. But the opposite was true of what was done, and as he spoke, he had broken the gully in succession. It was the opposite of what he had done, and at the same time he had broken the gully in succession.


    Gonggong and Huinan


    And for martial arts! "Still smiling, still stepping on his toes, still trying to break his fingers, still smiling, still trying to keep his eyes open.


    "My lord, I will graze hastily. Boy, are you a pervert?" It''s fine if you did something so cruel, but you still keep laughing. Did you stay in the dungeon for too long and have some mental problems? "


    White Spiritual Horse could not watch Family Wu''s performance any longer. It was too evil, he was simply a demon from hell.


    Still smiling, Family Wu continued to stomp on the Gou man Yu Zha several times.


    "Do I have to cry or make a ruckus and do all these things like a madman? What''s the use of that? It is only in this way that I can vent the hatred in my heart. "


    "In the days I was locked up in the basement, I scolded, quarreled, cried, complained ¡ª but it didn''t work, I couldn''t get my revenge, I couldn''t kill this bastard."


    "Now I can take revenge. I can kill him and vent my hatred. It''s such a happy thing, why can''t I laugh? "


    After talking about it for a long time, Family Wu''s entire body was drenched in blood. He continued his actions.


    Family Wu controlled it well, and had always been able to make the Gou Hsien bed work well.


    "When I found out that you faked your death, I really wanted to directly crush your head with my foot, but I was actually able to control my emotions. "It''s incredible, but this is also good. I will kill you slowly. My heart is no longer empty ¡­"


    It was still soft words, violent movements. Under such torture, a fool would joke about laziness.


    "Kid. I found out that you''re really abnormal, so why don''t you just stomp on him to death? What''s the point of doing that? "


    White Spiritual Horse seemed to be disgusted, and said angrily.


    Family Wu stopped his movements and looked at the disfigured Gou Dazhi on the ground.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­.


    "Right, I''m a pervert now, a complete pervert."


    White Spiritual Horse jumped far away, pointed at Family Wu and cursed again.


    "Damn it, Family Wu, I''m so sick. I really don''t know why Primordial Void Secret Record chose you, really. Primordial Void Secret Record say, the strongest technique of the Six Paths, how did it end up in the hands of this pervert ¡­ "


    "Enough."


    Family Wu released a loud roar, and stared at White Spiritual Horse angrily.


    White Spiritual Horse didn''t mind at all as he looked at Family Wu with contempt.


    "Yo, what is it?" "I''ve already found your sore spot and exposed your true strength, yet you''re still not satisfied? Hmph, why are you shouting so much? What the hell do you think you are?"


    After being stunned for a while, Family Wu smiled. However, the smile was very bitter and sad.


    "If you have a happy family, if you have a loving father, if you have a kind mother, if you have a ¡ª"


    "One day, a group of mecha wearers rushed into your house and started a massacre. Kill your family and friends, destroy your home, and you can''t do anything but run away in fear and cowardice -- have you ever tried that? "


    "If you were me, your father would have entrusted you to two of his servants ¡ª a pair of beggars who had been rescued on the street ¡ª in a crisis. Carrying a laser gun, he went to face off a large group of Mecha Killing Demons, just to buy time for you to leave safely. You don''t have any ability to stop or fight back, other than crying out in helplessness. "


    "When I was brought out of the dog hole by this father and son duo, I fled for three months. When this pair of father and son lost all their money, they would plunder everything on you and put on a piece of woman''s clothes for you. Have you ever experienced this? "


    "Hahaha, but ¡­" When the father and son have spent all their money, ask you to hand over the only thing your father left you to sell. If you don''t give it, I''ll break your arms and legs and lock you in a dark place for ten whole years, torturing you with all sorts of torture instruments every day.


    "If we don''t train a pervert this way, what do you think we''ll train out of him?" "Could it be that I trained myself to be a good person, or someone superhuman?"


    After narrating crazily for a while, Family Wu finally calmed down.


    "Mm, this, even though you are miserable. But it''s useless even if you and I tell each other, no matter who we say it is! "


    Hearing Family Wu''s words, White Spiritual Horse finally stopped ridiculing him, but he was still unwilling to lower his head.


    "Who told you this? This matter has been in my heart for a long time. How do you know I''m talking to you? Did I refer to your name? You''re a warm horse. "


    Family Wu did not show any signs of weakness and rejected all of White Spiritual Horse''s words.


    White Spiritual Horse was so angry! Tilting my head, I''m too lazy to lower myself to your level.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Family Wu turned around and left. Gou Gu Guike''s face was ashen, his eyes were filled with anger, and he was extremely apologetic.


    After taking a few steps, he turned around and walked back to the dog-slave''s body. Then, he stepped on his neck and broke it. Family Wu will leave once again, so that you won''t feel uneasy if you directly die.


    "You lunatic! Great sir, I''ll graze you!"


    White Spiritual Horse scolded in a low voice as he followed Family Wu from afar.


    After walking around, Family Wu stopped. This world had changed greatly. He did not know the way!


    Ten years ago, the dog slave father and son brought him out of the dog hole. When you see the plane, take it. When people ask where you can go, just say you can go as far as you want.


    Just like that, they continued to fly for three months. The flight spanned over thousands of galaxies. Finally, the three of them stopped at a tourist planet called Heaven.


    In this world of wine and flowers, what are you doing? I wish you all the best in the world


    However, fifteen days later, Gou M actually lost both her wallet and her bank card.


    Fortunately, Family Wu still had some small money to support him, so he had to go through all the trouble to get rid of Family Wu.


    It was very cold then, but poor Family Wu didn''t have any clothes to wear. He found a piece of woman''s clothes on the right side of the trash heap and passed it to him.


    Family Wu hated this father and son duo, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he was only a nine-year-old child. Other than following by the side of this father and son pair, there was no other way out.


    A few days later, I was in the middle of a conversation with my father. I was in the middle of a conversation with him, and he was in the middle of a conversation with me.


    This situation continued for a few days. The things they could get from begging could not support the consumption of the three of them at all. Therefore, it was only because of the bad luck that they had to go through the process of getting rid of the bad luck that they had to go through the hard work of getting to the camphor reef.


    Because Family Wu was young, he also grew up to be cute. After stealing for a few more times, the two of them were offering him up as if he was their ancestor, so Family Wu worked even harder to steal from them.


    However, they often walked by the water''s edge, how could they not have wet shoes? When Family Wu was trying to steal a small toy car from a toy store, he was caught red-handed.


    After being captured, Family Wu brought out the antiseptic jar.


    Fortunately, the three of them were not exiled to the non-recyclable trash planet, but to this recyclable trash planet instead.


    There was a recycle bin on the planet, and those who were exiled here could pick up some trash that could be sold for money. Family Wu, you should keep your hair in a dustpot and your hair in a dustbag


    In such a poor and destitute life, the Gossamer.


    However, the Zhier Chip was set up by Kaoren to be protected, and was not something that Family Wu voluntarily handed over. If they forced their way through Family Wu''s head to get the chip, they would trigger an ion explosion. The power of the explosion was enough to blow up a level four star.


    For a long time, the people of the capital were all at a loss of what to do with the people of the Great Western Region. The people of the Great Western Region were all in shock, as if they were trying to kill the people of the Great Western Region.


    No matter how fierce the beating was, Family Wu refused to hand it over. He saw through the soul of this pair of father and son. There was simply no way to save them. If he were to hand them over, he would die even faster.


    When the sun was high in the sky, the sun was high in the sky, and the sun was shining in the sky.


    Family Wu originally thought that there would never be another day where he could turn the situation around. Breaking through the binding, he was finally able to see the light again.


    At that time, Family Wu was brought here to be locked in the basement after he had been knocked out, so he didn''t understand anything about what happened on the ground.


    After standing there for a while, Family Wu helplessly moved forward again. He wanted to see who he would meet next.


    And just at this time, Family Wu was shocked to discover. The Primal Void Dao Diagram in his mind suddenly began to circulate automatically.


    His perception instantly rose by several tens of thousands of times, and Family Wu suddenly had a feeling that the trash planet he was on seemed to be a living creature.


    The change in the Primal Void dao diagram caught the attention of the White Spiritual Horse, who quickly arrived in front of Family Wu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Curling his lips, Family Wu replied coldly. "I don''t know, I don''t care about White Spiritual Horse."


    White Spiritual Horse was so angry that he almost died, he was trembling non-stop in the air.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Brat, what''s with your attitude?"


    "A person''s attitude, of course a horse wouldn''t understand."


    "I-I, Uncle, I don''t want to waste my breath on you." Kid, I''ll tell you this, there''s only one explanation for this change in the Void Essence Dao Diagram, there must be something on this planet. "It''s definitely not trash. Close your eyes and take a good look. See if you can sense anything."


    After being infuriated for a while, the White Spiritual Horse unexpectedly tried to persuade him again.


    After looking at the White Spiritual Horse suspiciously, Family Wu was also interested. He then closed his eyes and began to sense it silently.


    Instantly, a wave of boundless and boundless life force rushed into Family Wu''s senses. At this time, Family Wu felt that he was very, very tiny, because the thing in his life force, the Aura, was too strong.


    Opening his eyes and telling White Spiritual Horse what he had sensed, White Spiritual Horse sank into deep thought on the spot.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a while, White Spiritual Horse suddenly cried out. And then, he stood there in a daze.


    White Spiritual Horse''s strange behavior made Family Wu puzzled. What''s wrong with him?

 C6

    "Uncle, I''m just messing around!" "Heavens, what have we encountered? It''s actually the undulation from the Sacred Body! How is this possible?!"


    When he regained his consciousness, the White Spiritual Horse was already in the air.


    What holy body''s fluctuation? If this warm horse didn''t take a blow, would he be unable to survive?


    Family Wu was very dissatisfied with White Spiritual Horse''s nervous habits. He tilted his head to the side and pretended not to see White Spiritual Horse''s actions.


    White Spiritual Horse was getting more and more agitated as he ran in front of Family Wu.


    "Kid, do you know what we encountered?"


    Looking at White Spiritual Horse''s extremely excited expression and tone, it did not seem like he was having a fit. As if there was really some miracle, Family Wu''s appetite was lifted.


    "Ah, what did we encounter? Is there a need to get so excited? "


    White Spiritual Horse fiercely patted his horse a few times and asked excitedly: "Brat, what did you sense just now? "How do you feel?"


    Thinking about it, Family Wu answered honestly.


    "At that time, I felt as if I was in an endless sea of life. I don''t know exactly how it feels like, but I feel like I''m facing an extremely strong life form, pressing down so hard that I can''t breathe. "


    "That''s right! You are currently training the Primordial Void Secret Record. Although Primordial Void Secret Record does not have any overbearing offensive skills, he can let you see through all sources. "


    "After the Primordial Void Secret Record is completely cultivated, it is invincible, his tyrannical nature suppresses all cultivation techniques. You have just started cultivating the Primordial Void Secret Record, so although you cannot do as you please, there are many places that other cultivators cannot compare to. "


    "To be able to cause such a powerful life force to be felt in the midst of the circulation of the Yuankun Dao Diagram and cause such a violent reaction from the Yuankun Dao Diagram."


    "This planet definitely has something that defies the heavens. There''s a high chance that it has something to do with the legendary sacred body."


    White Spiritual Horse lectured like he was giving a speech for most of the day, causing Family Wu to be extremely confused.


    Interrupting White Spiritual Horse''s speech, she asked detestably: "What are you trying to say? What Sacred Body? I heard you mention it before, what exactly is it? "


    Revealing an expression of worship, the White Spiritual Horse explained: "The Sacred Body, the strongest physique in the universe. "There''s no need for me to cultivate at all. As long as I successfully awaken my physique, I will definitely be invincible."


    "Awesome!"


    After exclaiming in shock, Family Wu continued to ask: "Is he that powerful? What''s so special about the Holy Body? "


    After looking at Family Wu contemptuously for a moment, the White Spiritual Horse immediately started cursing at him.


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot, the strongest physique in the universe is definitely powerful." "My lord, I was just messing around, I don''t know anything."


    After blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu turned around and left. There was no way to communicate with this warm horse.


    "Hey brat, don''t leave! Let''s investigate a bit. We might even be able to see the Holy Body."


    Seeing that Family Wu was about to leave, the White Spiritual Horse immediately flew to Family Wu and blocked his path.


    Family Wu became impatient and roared: "What the hell are you doing? "You said that the sacred body is so powerful, yet you still dare to go find him. Aren''t you afraid that he''ll hack you to death with a single palm?"


    White Spiritual Horse appeared to be very helpless: "Hey, kid, I''m not scolding you. You''re really stupid. An existence at the level of a sacred body, how could it live on a trash planet like this? I think it is the Sacred Body that is already dead. Let''s find it and see if there are any benefits. "


    Family Wu was very agitated.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re already dead, what kind of harvest will you get?" If I ask you, the tomb of that holy body isn''t here, is it? Are you going to dig someone''s grave? "


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head.


    "Wrong wrong wrong wrong, what a joke, this grandpa is a spirit body that is attached to the Primordial Void Secret Record. How can I dig a grave? Of course you did. "


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    "After all this time, you wanted me to dig the tomb of that holy body. You are really vicious! "The Sacred Body is the strongest physique in the universe. If you want me to dig his grave, aren''t you going to push me into a fire pit?"


    White Spiritual Horse said with an arrogant tone, "To think that you''re even a man. You don''t even dare to do such a simple thing. The Holy Body is powerful, but it''s already dead, what are you afraid of! "


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. I already told you." I have a soul body, so I can''t make a move. "


    "Humph!" "If you can''t make a move, don''t even think about digging someone''s grave. Just tell me, there''s no way."


    "Great sir, I will graze you until you die!"


    "You are a warm horse, a horse, that bastard. I am not going ¡ª"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After three hours, forty-two minutes, and fifty-seven seconds, the horse and the man finally quieted down.


    "Brat, just do as I say! We''ll definitely get something out of it. "


    White Spiritual Horse finally gave in, the temptation of the sacred body''s tomb was just too great.


    Family Wu was extremely disdainful towards the White Spiritual Horse: "I say, you''re a warm horse. If you go and dig a grave for a dead person, what kind of rewards would you get?"


    White Spiritual Horse''s current temperament was surprisingly good, and he appeared very gentle.


    "Of course I did, you should think about it more carefully as well. Who was the owner of the tomb? That was a supreme holy body! The Holy Body was one of the peak existences within the Six Paths, so it was likely that his burial items were not ordinary. Perhaps there is some heaven defying treasure. "


    "Even if there isn''t anything to accompany the funeral, the body of a saint is still the best loot."


    "F * ck, no way!" It''s fine if you stole the tomb, but you didn''t even let the other person''s corpse go.


    Family Wu was now extremely arrogant and did not give White Spiritual Horse any face at all.


    White Spiritual Horse was not angry. He patiently explained, "Let me tell you this, even if the Sacred Body dies, its corpse would not rot. It has existed since the ancient times. Now that you have obtained the Primordial Void Secret Record, even though your soul power is strong enough, your body is obviously not strong enough to face it. "


    "Oh, what does that have to do with the corpse of the Sacred Body?" Family Wu became even more doubtful and asked.


    "Of course it''s related. If I were to obtain the blood essence of the Holy Body, it would definitely be beneficial. If you absorb it, it will be equivalent to receiving the inheritance of the Saint Body. Your body will be very strong, even if it is far weaker than the Saint Body, but it will still be countless times stronger than your current body. "


    Family Wu was moved, but when he thought again, he felt that something was amiss.


    "Hey, no matter what, it seems to be for my own good. Are you that kind? Is there something in the tomb that you need? "


    White Spiritual Horse was stunned, you actually saw through it, that doesn''t make sense! How could you have such wisdom? Ye Zichen rubbed the horse''s head in annoyance.


    "Don''t worry about it so much. No matter who it will benefit, let''s go check it out first. When the time comes, we''ll each take what we need."


    "There is indeed a path. No wonder you''ve changed so much."


    Family Wu looked down upon the White Spiritual Horse, and was not honest at all. It was obvious that he wanted it, but he said it righteously for the sake of others. But maybe there really was something to see.


    Thinking about it, Family Wu turned around and walked in the direction of where the aura of life came from. Seeing that Family Wu had agreed, White Spiritual Horse was so happy that he somersaulted a few times in the air, following closely behind Family Wu.


    After walking about fifteen kilometers, Family Wu stopped in his tracks. This was where the breath of life came from.


    This was an open field filled with all kinds of rubbish. There were broken pieces of warships, and even some abandoned alloy materials. The place was filled with all sorts of colors.


    "What are these? "What a strange thing."


    White Spiritual Horse was surprised that he had never seen these things before.


    Family Wu was speechless, these were all common technological wastes, but this Wen Ma did not know about them.


    "Sigh, stop looking. You won''t be able to understand it even if you look at it. The tomb of the Holy Body seems to be underground. How do we get in? "


    White Spiritual Horse looked around.


    There''s actually a Sky Dependence Formation laid out here. What a big hand!" "But how can this be? Yours Truly, boy, do as I say. Take three steps forward and activate the two diagrams. Ahh, take two steps to the right, and chant Oooh! Ohh!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Under the guidance of the White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu wandered around randomly, and at the same time, shouted out a bunch of random words.


    "Hey, is this really useful? So we can go underground? These words I shouted out were very uncomfortable! "


    White Spiritual Horse replied as he observed the spatial undulations.


    "Of course it''s useful. The Heaven-Defying Formation has tens of thousands of variations. I''m analyzing it right now. Just do as I say. As for the words you''ve recited, they''re useless. Even if you don''t miss them, you don''t have to recite them. "


    Family Wu: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier, I was shouting so loudly that it almost exploded."


    White Spiritual Horse: "Hehe, I just want to increase the atmosphere a little."


    Family Wu: "--"


    After walking irregularly for another three hours, just when Family Wu was starting to get impatient.


    Ripples appeared in the air and soon filled the entire space. At this time, a vast azure cave entrance appeared in front of Family Wu.


    With a "sou" sound, White Spiritual Horse rushed into the Natal Void dao Diagram inside Family Wu''s body.


    "Kid, quickly go in."


    Family Wu: "Why aren''t you coming out? Why are you hiding in my body?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "You go in! I''m a soul form, so I can''t teleport. "After you go in, I''ll come out."


    After thinking for a moment, Family Wu walked into the strange cave.


    Family Wu felt that it was similar to the feeling of being in an airplane, and quickly shuttled back and forth in the vast azure passage.


    After traveling like this for around 10 minutes, Family Wu felt that it was getting hotter and hotter. The temperature of the surrounding quickly increased, and quickly forced out his perspiration.


    "I won''t fall into the magma, will I?" Family Wu thought in fear.


    Very quickly, the teleportation process came to an end. Family Wu was shocked to discover that. He actually fell into the lava, the surrounding lava roared non-stop, releasing a terrifying high temperature, roasting Family Wu in pain.


    "You damned warm horse, what the hell are you doing!? You brought me into the subterranean magma world, Ma, you bastard, aren''t you going to harm me? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "What are you arguing about, it''s not like your body can''t withstand the temperature right now. Go to the left, there is a passage to the tomb, do not go randomly, there are many mechanisms here. "


    Family Wu: "Mechanical, what mechanism? "How powerful is it?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Family Wu, detestable, you will die if you speak less rubbish! "Do as I say, or don''t blame me if you die."


    How depressing, he wasn''t trying to keep the horse warm anymore. Family Wu walked towards the left.


    After walking for a while, the temperature suddenly dropped. When Family Wu arrived at a huge green door that was thousands of metres tall, hundreds of metres wide, and glowed with a cold light. He was shivering from the cold.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, oh, oh, me! It''s so hot and cold!" This door is so big! "How - uh - how do you get in?


    White Spiritual Horse wandered around in the air, observing everything for a while. Suddenly, a ghost cried out.


    "I, your grandfather, am in a hurry. The tomb of the Holy Body is not ordinary at all. "To think that it would be a stone-like tomb made of Green Sky Rocks! So powerful!"


    Family Wu: "Hey, why are you shouting so much? What Heavenly Green Origin Stone? What''s so amazing about it? "


    She rolled her eyes at Family Wu. White Spiritual Horse disdainfully said, "Sigh, I said you are stupid and your knowledge is shallow. You just don''t believe me. "


    "The Green Stone is a gem condensed from the life essence of the Ji Realm when the world first opened. With such a huge Green Sky ore, the Extreme Realm world that is formed must be extremely huge. "


    Family Wu was confused for a long time as to what the White Spiritual Horse was talking about.


    "Um, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about!" Could you please make it clear? "


    The flames on White Spiritual Horse''s body immediately rose three meters. But she thought about the need for Family Wu to enter the tomb. He could only pull the horse''s head and explain.


    "Within the Six Paths, which is the universe as you said. The main components of the universe were the stars, the stars, the galaxies, and the astral plane. The other parts are all the boundless Void and dimensional tears. "


    Family Wu: "I know, I know, I learned it when I was still in school. What are you talking about? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "I''ll just graze around. If you know what I''m doing, why are you asking me? Keep at it until you''re full!"


    Family Wu: "Of course I have to ask. I''m asking about the Green Sky Origin Stones, why do you talk about the composition of the universe? Furthermore, you''re only talking about a small part of it.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Alright, alright, I won''t argue with you. "In the universe, the stability of galaxies and regions are all different."


    Family Wu: "It''s just that the density and the material energy base are different, so the stability of space is different. "Some regions are stable and won''t collapse for tens of trillions of years, while others are constantly collapsing."


    White Spiritual Horse was furious. This bastard''s parents should have been struck by lightning a hundred thousand times.


    "You''re right! I''ll interrupt, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Family Wu was gloomy, why was a lousy horse so fierce! Can''t I stop talking?


    Seeing that Family Wu had stopped talking, White Spiritual Horse warned him again and continued to talk.


    "In the universe, there are some worlds that are very stable. It was as if the world was alive. The materials that made up this world continued to circulate, allowing this world to exist for a long time. There was almost no chance of it collapsing. This sort of world is known as the Ji Realm. "


    "There are very few such worlds in the universe, and when these worlds were just formed. "The excess life Profound Qi or other Profound Qi will condense and form all kinds of heaven-defying treasures. This is how the Green Sky Origin Stone is formed."


    "The Azure Sky Origin Stone is also known as the Life Origin Essence. It contained a boundless source of life. It was generally used in cultivation, healing, and refining. Furthermore, it was not something that could be used by ordinary people. I never thought that the Holy Body would actually use such a huge piece of Green Sky Origin Stone to build a tomb. It''s really a waste.


    White Spiritual Horse asked Family Wu after he finished explaining.


    "What do you think, brat? I won''t lie to you right!" I know about astronomy and geography, and I know nothing. "You are extremely intelligent, handsome and extraordinary -- are you convinced?"


    Family Wu nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Then do you know how many hairs I have?"


    White Spiritual Horse: --


    "The stupid competition only knows how to ask the stupid competition questions, I don''t blame you. Now, let''s think of a way to enter! "


    Family Wu did not care about the scolding words of the White Spiritual Horse. I''m used to it, I won''t lower myself to your level.


    "Then how do we get in? This door is at least a few thousand meters tall.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Of course I can''t open it. If it weren''t for the formation carved out here, the weight of the Azure Sky Origin Stone would be enough to crush this entire starry sky. Even if you have the power to push it away, there is still a bigger killing trap waiting for you inside. "


    Family Wu: "Then how do we go in, if we don''t go in through the door, where should we go in from?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "The Heaven''s Dependence Formation pays attention to leaving a mark on everything. It has a backup plan that is convenient for the person drawing it out or to go in. "We started with this one. According to my observation and understanding, the tomb''s handle was set up fifteen meters in front of the door."


    Family Wu: "Oh, you know so much! "Then how do we get into the tomb?"


    The White Spiritual Horse proudly patted his horse''s chest, of course he had a look on his face.


    "Of course. If you don''t look at who I am, I am very famous. When a horse sees its love, when a flower sees its blossoming, when a tree is in the wind ¡ª"


    Family Wu immediately waved his hands. "Alright, alright, I know who you are, and who you are. Don''t say anymore, tell me how you''re going to get in!"


    White Spiritual Horse was interrupted, looking very unhappy.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Come to the door!" Just take three steps back. "


    Family Wu: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?


    After saying that, Family Wu walked to the huge green door. After taking a large amount of steps, he stood at a position fifteen meters away from the huge door and began to retreat.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. You''re in a hurry to be reincarnated, do you want to leave me behind!?"


    With an angry curse, the White Spiritual Horse quickly rushed into the scene in Family Wu''s mind.


    At this time, Family Wu had also taken three steps back.

 C7

    Blinking his eyes a few times in disbelief, Family Wu stared blankly at the scene before him with his mouth wide open.


    It was a long corridor, the end of which could not be seen. The walls on both sides were inlaid with a night pearl the size of a longan at every ten meters. Under the faint blue light of the night pearl, the corridor appeared eerie and strange.


    Previously, he had been standing in front of the huge green door, and had retreated three steps. Before he could blink, he was already here.


    "White Spiritual Horse, come out and take a look, what is this place?"


    White Spiritual Horse flew out when he heard Family Wu''s call. He looked around and was suddenly so happy that he jumped and jumped.


    "Indeed, as I expected, fifteen meters is the distance behind the formation." "Sure enough, we''ve come in. Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu: ¡ª


    He wasn''t confident at all. It was all a lie.


    "Hey, is there a mistake?!" Don''t mess around if you don''t know. What if you guessed wrong and killed me? You are a warm horse, a horse, that ba. "


    White Spiritual Horse was immersed in the joy of success, and was not angry.


    "Only those who love fighting will win, and my guess is not wrong! Look, didn''t we successfully enter the tomb? "


    Family Wu said: "You''re right, but what if something unexpected happens?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Weren''t you fine? For a grown man to become a trash, what is there to be afraid of? Quickly go and look for the treasure left behind by the Sacred Body. "


    Family Wu: "Why should I go first, you go first?"


    White Spiritual Horse sweated profusely: "What kind of person is this, and he''s even a man. Just walk in front and you''ll go ahead."


    White Spiritual Horse began to move forward. After walking for a while, there was a gap in the corridor. In a small, empty stone room.


    There was a dead woman lying on the floor in the stone room. Furthermore, he was still in a very good condition, so it was almost impossible to tell that he was a dead person.


    "Wow, why is there a female corpse here? Is this the sacred body you were talking about? It''s too casual to just lie there! "


    Family Wu said out his thoughts in shock.


    White Spiritual Horse: "What sacred body? This is someone who will accompany the funeral."


    After saying that, the White Spiritual Horse flew around the female corpse once, and suddenly said in shock, "This really surprises me, this woman is actually a Blood Metal Body. The Blood Metal Body is a strong physique, to think that it would be buried here. "


    Family Wu didn''t understand anything about the Blood Gold Body, but started to look around. Suddenly, he saw an ancient word engraved on the wall, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    The White Spiritual Horse also discovered these words as he recited them, "The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign is here to protect this sacred body''s mausoleum. If anyone dares to act rashly, he will definitely be executed."


    Family Wu: "What kind of strange name is this, and she''s even broken into the Moon, she''s already dead, how can we protect the mausoleum? And it was done so beautifully that even if it was scary, it wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    White Spiritual Horse: "What do you know? Breaking into the cultivation level is the real name, and how do you know she can''t protect the mausoleum?"


    Family Wu: "Oh, so there are different levels to cultivation and cultivation."


    White Spiritual Horse: "Of course there are different levels to cultivation, an existence that has broken through to the Element is already an expert."


    Family Wu: "Expert? How were cultivation levels divided? What''s my rank? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "The division of cultivation level depends on your attack power, it can destroy anything you destroy. The general divisions are: Broken Mountains, Broken prefectures, Broken Stars, Broken Lines, Desolation Breaking, Broken Heavens, Broken Realms, and Broken Heavens. "


    "An existence at the Broken Element Realm can destroy a normal galaxy under full force attack. As for you? Even breaking a mountain is not enough, don''t even mention embarrassing yourself. "


    Family Wu shouted in anger, "What disgrace!? How troublesome, Heaven Breaker should be the strongest! "Compared to the ultimate taboo weapon, the Dark Swallowing Missile, if it goes down, it would devour the space of hundreds of billions of light years."


    White Spiritual Horse: "What are you talking about, swallowing space is nothing. Heaven Breaker level existences can directly destroy the universe, and your ''dark devouring egg'', don''t take it out to embarrass yourself. "


    Family Wu: "What, you actually look down on Darkness Devour, that''s one of the taboo weapons in the universe. "Extremely powerful, and can even turn a lousy existence like you talk about into trash in the universe."


    White Spiritual Horse: "Tsk, trash. In the eyes of a Heaven Breaker, nothing can withstand a single blow. "


    Family Wu didn''t want to continue talking with the White Spiritual Horse anymore.


    "Alright, aren''t you going to steal the tomb? What are you waiting for? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Don''t move first, there''s something strange about this female corpse. Maybe if we take a step forward, she''ll jump up and kill us. No, probably kill you. I am attached to the Primordial Void Secret Record, if the Primordial Void Secret Record is not destroyed, I will be fine. "


    "Hahahahaha ¡­ You are quite funny, hahahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed wildly as he looked at White Spiritual Horse as if he was looking at a fool.


    "You''ve lost your mind, a dead man will jump up and kill us. "You really are -- what''s there to be afraid of about a dead body? Let''s go!"


    With that, Family Wu walked forward. The White Spiritual Horse did not hold him back, it was just a soul form, how could it hold Family Wu in place?


    Family Wu took a step forward after stepping past the stone room where the female corpse was.


    The female corpse on the ground suddenly stood up, her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with ice-cold light and killing intent. Instantly blocking in front of Family Wu''s body, his palm imprinted onto Family Wu''s chest.


    Everything happened too fast, Family Wu and White Spiritual Horse didn''t even know what had happened, the female corpse, Moon Sinking Star, had already attacked his body.


    "Oh my god. "This kid is dead for sure, an existence at the Break type is able to destroy an entire galaxy, and this kid hasn''t even reached the Breaking Mountain stage, he''s done for ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse had already given Family Wu the death penalty, his eyes were closed tight. It seemed like he did not care whether Family Wu, this cheap master, lived or died.


    When White Spiritual Horse opened his eyes, he was shocked to discover.


    Family Wu was still alive, as if nothing had happened. He was still slapping himself on the chest as if saying, "Oh, you scared me to death, you scared me to death!" What about the female corpse? "A Blood Metal Body of the Broken Element? Ah, you''re fine? What''s going on?"


    Hearing White Spiritual Horse''s inquiry, Family Wu returned to his senses and explained.


    "I don''t know, when she hit me in the chest. I didn''t feel as though I was being beaten at all. On the contrary, her palm instantly turned into flying ashes. Soon after, her entire body turned into flying ashes. Just gave me a fright. "This is a scary ghost!"


    "Howl ¡­"


    After being surprised for a moment, White Spiritual Horse thought about it and made his deductions.


    "There is only one explanation for this situation. This female corpse must have been seriously injured and injured before she died here. "Perhaps he must have been poisoned, causing his body to quickly rot and turn into sand, or ¡ª"


    [What the heck. You''ve just emphasized on one explanation. Now that you''ve said so many things, who can understand what you''re trying to say?]


    Family Wu: "Hey, stop playing with logic. Who do you think you are! Maybe I''ve been dead too long, and my body is already rotten. "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Grab some grass. What do you know? After the death of the Blood Metal Body, it would take one at least ten thousand years for the body to become corrupt normally, and at least fifty thousand years for the body to become completely desert, and it would be impossible for it to be so complete. "


    Family Wu: "Oh, then are you still not leaving? How much time have we wasted on a female corpse? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Brat, are you really not afraid of ¡ª ¡ª Let''s go"?


    Family Wu: "Not afraid of what? I think your mental cultivation is a bit off. "


    White Spiritual Horse: "What? My heart is not right, coward. "I''ll walk in front and follow you!"


    With that, the man and horse continued on.


    The corridor was very long, and even after walking for a long time, they were still unable to find anything. Family Wu was anxious, but going back was too embarrassing, and how was he supposed to go out?


    After continuing on for a while, a stone room appeared in the corridor. There was indeed nothing in the stone chamber this time, but there were also words carved into the walls.


    The White Spiritual Horse read out one word at a time, "The broken element, Nan Feng, is here to protect the sacred body''s mausoleum. If anyone dares to act rashly, he will be killed."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu: "Who is this Nan Feng? The Moon from before also said that he was a corpse, why is there nothing in this Nan Feng? How did he protect the mausoleum? "


    White Spiritual Horse ignored Family Wu''s question and observed from the floor. Curious, Family Wu followed the White Spiritual Horse to observe the ground, but did not find anything abnormal.


    The White Spiritual Horse observed for a while and suddenly said, "Kid, look and see. There are some white powder on the ground.


    Family Wu laid on the ground, using his fingers to feel the ground, lifting it up, sure enough, there was some white powder.


    "What is this?"


    "Ashes!"


    Ahh ¡­


    "What? I''m telling you, I''m just letting you see." Who asked you to touch it? Furthermore, this is the ashes of an existence at the Broken Element Realm, it would be your honor to do so. "


    Family Wu really wanted to beat White Spiritual Horse up. But look at you as a soul, floating like a ghost to the east and west, pitiable, do not say much to you.


    "Is an existence at the Breaking Type really that great? You mentioned a bunch of breakthroughs, but it seems like the breakthroughs aren''t very high leveled! "


    White Spiritual Horse was amused by Family Wu''s words, he had never seen the world before.


    "Hey, can you just stop bullshitting if you don''t understand? An existence at the Broken Element Realm was someone who could destroy an entire galaxy by himself. Do you think everyone can cultivate? The proportion of people who were able to cultivate was very small, and most of them had already reached their limits after reaching the Broken Star realm. Cultivators could die at any time. There are very few people who can enter the broken element realm, and you''re still looking down on them?


    Family Wu: "Oh, so that''s how it is. Cultivation was so difficult! Why not use science and technology? Technology is so advanced nowadays, why are you still risking your life to cultivate?! "Now, the power of technology can already destroy galaxies, it''s nothing even if you go all out to convert and destroy a star cluster."


    White Spiritual Horse: "What subject is in danger, and can destroy a star system? What kind of joke is this, destroying a star system is a Desolation Breaking, something only an existence at the Sky Breaking level can do."


    You don''t even know what technology is. Family Wu felt that he and the White Spiritual Horse had absolutely no common ground. The Mausoleum Protector Nan Feng had become a pile of ashes. He couldn''t even scare them anymore, so he continued to walk!


    Thinking about it, Family Wu continued to walk forward.


    There were many stone rooms below that were filled with spirit protectors or mausoleums. They were all words that the rash would definitely kill, but if they didn''t turn into a pile of ashes, they would disappear just like that with a puff of their breath. There was simply no danger at all, and Family Wu''s state of mind had also completely relaxed.


    "That doesn''t make sense. There''s already a Desolation Breaking rank Tomb Protector here. "Why is it like this? Could it be that all of these people were injured or poisoned earlier on? -- In this case, the death of the Holy Body was not natural, but was actually killed by someone?"


    White Spiritual Horse continued to mutter as he walked.


    Family Wu: "What did you say? Didn''t you say that the Holy Body was invincible? How could he have been killed? Is there anyone who can kill a Holy Body? Also, what is the level of that Holy Body that you mentioned? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "It''s just an exaggeration to say that after the awakening of the sacred body, one would become invincible. There are many powerful people in this universe. After the awakening of the Sacred Body, one would become an existence at the Broken Extreme level. Although there are very few at the Broken Extreme level, in such a grand world, there should at least be dozens of them! "


    Family Wu: "Oh, then that''s not invincible. After the awakening of the Holy Body, one would be able to break through many levels. Are there still people like the Heaven Breaker level that you spoke of?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Don''t underestimate the power of an awakened sacred body. An existence at the pinnacle of the realm can destroy it. In the universe, it is a transcendent existence. The toughness of the Ji Realm, even tens, hundreds of star systems combined can''t compare. "


    "As for Heaven Breaker, I''m not too sure about that. He''s a legendary figure. "I heard that after you train in the Primordial Void Secret Record to the Nine Heavens Diagram, you''ll be able to do so after you fuse the nine diagrams. Kid, you have another chance ¡­"


    Family Wu blinked his eyes a few times, "So powerful, what exactly is the origin of the Primordial Void Secret Record? Could a heavenly level existence destroy the universe? Impossible, even if it''s a taboo weapon, it''s still impossible to do it! "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Don''t speak nonsense. I finally understand. The technological weapons you''re talking about should be classified as secret weapons. "The power is indeed great, but what''s so good about relying on external forces? Only when one''s own power is strong enough will that be the way to go."


    Family Wu --


    You actually look down on technology. Where did you grow up from? I have the Zhier Chip in my head. Once I find the smart phone, I will figure out the contents and create a forbidden weapon for you to open your eyes to. It''s rare for me to gossip with you right now.


    "Oh, right, right, right. Alright, let''s keep going!" I still need to find my hometown, find out why my family was annihilated, etc.


    One man, one horse. As they continued forward, more and more rooms appeared in the stone chamber, and the level of each room grew higher and higher. The highest level of existence was actually the Sky Breaker level. Those at the Sky Breaker level were able to destroy star groups, and they didn''t know why they were here protecting the mausoleum. However, it had also turned into a pile of dust.


    The White Spiritual Horse was even more certain of his thoughts, that the people protecting the mausoleum had all been injured or poisoned.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, he saw a ten thousand meter radius around him. The surroundings were shrouded in a cyan cyclone as thick vitality was continuously emitted and filled the entire space.


    Family Wu who was enveloped in life force felt his entire body warming up. It was extremely comfortable, and when the life force entered his body, Family Wu enjoyed that feeling of being floating in the air. Family Wu then took deep breaths.


    White Spiritual Horse really hated people like Family Wu, who told him not to enjoy it.


    "Stop sucking, be careful not to push yourself to death! The more life energy he absorbed, the better. If he absorbed too much, his body would explode and he would die. If we were to properly investigate, the location of the treasure and the sacred body''s remains is the most important. "


    With that, the White Spiritual Horse flew out to investigate.


    Reluctantly, he stopped his actions. On the other hand, he believed it to be true and could not be trusted. Family Wu did not dare to completely deny what the White Spiritual Horse had said as he was not familiar with any of these things.


    After muttering to himself, Family Wu started observing his surroundings. This entire space was covered in cyan, and even after walking around, Family Wu still could not find any treasures or corpses.


    "What the heck is this? Is Wen Ma trying to trick me?" Where is the treasure and the sacred body? "But why did he come in so urgently? Could it be that there''s something useful to him here?"


    While complaining, they walked to the center of the azure space. A feeling of being struck by lightning entered Family Wu''s mind.


    Family Wu was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Nothing at all! How could there be electricity?


    He reached out his hand and the feeling of being struck by lightning appeared again. Family Wu realized that he seemed to have touched a soft barrier, and the electricity was coming from this heavy barrier.


    At this time, the White Spiritual Horse also appeared. After knowing what had happened to Family Wu, he immediately became excited.


    "This should be where the corpse and treasure are hidden. Hahahaha, I''ve finally found it! Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu was speechless. The White Spiritual Horse in front of him was simply a greedy ghost, a black-hearted one at that. "Hey, don''t be so agitated yet. This place seems to be blocked by something. How are we supposed to get in?"


    He stopped laughing crazily and said, "This time the Fog Barrier is a protective barrier for the things that are hidden in the dimensional realm. You have the Void Essence Dao-diagram in your body, so you can feel it. As for how to get in, you just need to walk three times clockwise and three times counterclockwise. "


    Family Wu: "That''s enough. It can''t be that something happened again right? "Or maybe it''s just you messing around again, I''m really worried about you."


    White Spiritual Horse: "Don''t speak so much nonsense, listen to this great lord is definitely correct. This wasn''t an offensive type array, his abilities were concealed. You can touch it using a secret key, but you can also touch it by force. You also have the Primordial Void Secret Record, so you have to return to the Void Transformation Stage.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Just as White Spiritual Horse had said, the barrier felt like it was moving three times clockwise and three times counterclockwise.


    A suction force suddenly came from the air, causing Family Wu and White Spiritual Horse to be sucked into a green-colored cave.


    The cave had a radius of two thousand meters, and the mountain walls were filled with carvings of primitive characters and patterns. On a rectangular high platform in the center, a golden coffin was floating and rotating.

 C8

    Staring at the carvings on the mountain wall and the golden coffin at the center, Family Wu couldn''t figure out what all these were for a long time.


    First of all, the engravings were very hard to understand and the handwriting was also unfamiliar. The coffin in the middle of the rectangular platform was actually a whole entity, and there was not a single crack on the surface of the coffin. Furthermore, it could even automatically rotate and float in the air. What was this?


    Family Wu: "What is written on the mountain wall? ''Could it be that the sacred body was placed inside this coffin? But why isn''t there a single crack on this coffin? ''


    White Spiritual Horse replied, "Yes, this coffin should be inside the Holy Body''s remains. As for why there are no gaps. Hehe, you don''t know! "I know, but I won''t tell you."


    Science and Martial Arts ¡ª ¡ª --


    White Spiritual Horse laughed and continued, "Don''t worry about the details first, let''s first understand the details of this Sacred Body. On the wall, there are words engraved about his life."


    After saying that, the White Spiritual Horse ran over to the first drawing and started observing it. Family Wu hurriedly followed closely behind it.


    There were thousands of them, roughly divided into five parts. The most representative events of the Holy Body''s life are described.


    Originally, Family Wu couldn''t tell, but he didn''t know how the White Spiritual Horse was messing things up. The screen began to move and it was like a movie was being played in front of him.


    The diagram in the first part showed the birth and growth of the Holy Body. The shape of the Holy Body was not extraordinary, but rather ordinary.


    The Body was a woman born in an ordinary fishing village. Ever since she was young, she had been very gentle and quiet and well-behaved. He only carried the fish basket and filled the fish basket behind her, but he was still very happy.


    Family Wu asked, "What is this, for a movie? It''s high-tech! "


    White Spiritual Horse was puzzled, "What movie? There''s a magnetic field here. Before his death, the Holy Body had reminisced about its own life and was engraved here. As long as it was provoked, it would be demonstrated. What movie technology.


    After a moment of surprise, Family Wu said in praise, "Truly, there are many strange things in this boundless universe. This is a scene that no technology can show -- "


    White Spiritual Horse was very impatient, he shouted, "Stop arguing, continue watching.


    The first part of the picture was soon finished, even though it was very ordinary and very monotonous. Yet it was so deeply rooted in the heart, it was unforgettable.


    The second part began on a beautiful winter day. A young man with a body covered in blood barged into the little fishing village, bringing about a calamity.


    The young man had lost his mind, and his killing became a slaughter. Kill anyone who saw you. He could destroy a house with a single punch, or he could release flames and devour everything in sight.


    More than half of the people in the little fishing village were quickly killed when the sacred body was enveloped by the raging flames. They could only watch helplessly as their loved ones were slaughtered one by one.


    This scene froze in her mind for a long time, the scene of the holy body crying and never dissipating. It could be seen how deep this experience of the holy body had become in her heart.


    Just how similar was this scene to what he had encountered? Family Wu watched all of this in a daze, his fists tightly clenched.


    After a long while, the second part of the scene was over, and the third part began.


    Under the intense stimulation, the Holy Body surged with a strong golden radiance. Under the illumination of the golden light, the Saint Body girl angrily charged at the middle-aged man.


    After awakening the Holy Body, the terrifying attack power was simply impossible to describe with words. With one punch, the universe was thrown into chaos, and the world was destroyed. In the end, the super star system''s group was directly destroyed.


    The golden light that attacked was inexplicably stopped, and bounced back. The Sacred Body that was still in a daze was the first to fall unconscious.


    However, the youth who slaughtered the villagers did not die. At the critical moment, a talisman on his body saved him. At the same time, a large amount of black gas was emitted from his body under the illumination of the holy body''s golden light. After that, he woke up.


    The young man recalled everything that happened and felt extremely regretful. He cried for an entire day and night on the spot.


    When the little girl with the holy body woke up, she kneeled in front of it and apologized nonstop, begging for forgiveness. However, the holy body had lost all of its memories and could only look at him dumbly.


    The two conversed for a while, but the Saint Body seemed to be very innocent and naive, not knowing anything.


    The young man pulled out his knife and made a deep cut on his chest. He then raised his head to the sky and swore for a long time. Then, he picked up the sacred body girl and left.


    The fourth picture was of the holy body and the man living together. The two of them enjoyed each other''s company.


    It had to be said that this young man was very handsome. Not only that, he was also very handsome.


    Smart, brave, and strong, he led his tribe, repelling the enemy''s aggression time and time again. He had made a great contribution to his tribe, and all of this had caused the Holy Body to fall in love with him.


    The holy body slowly grew. The young man had always been very good to him, unwilling to let him suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. The Holy Body was also very concerned about him. Whether it was in the tribe or on the battlefield, it would closely follow him. He also fell in love with her.


    However, neither of them dared to express their love. One was guilt and the other was shyness. Just like this, the two of them bitterly suppressed their emotions.


    After a period of time, the tribe the youth was in was faced with a calamity. A group of black-armored soldiers carrying the banners of the ''Fang Tian'' attacked the tribe.


    The black-armored army was extremely powerful, and it was very difficult for the youth''s tribe to resist. Fortunately, many tribes that had been forced into a corner by the Black Armored Army had come forth to seek revenge, and were barely able to defeat the attack of the Black Armored Army.


    As both sides engaged in a tug-of-war, the youth made a crazy decision. It was to lure the Black Armored Army into a mysterious galaxy belt, and then detonate this galaxy to eliminate the enemy.


    Although he was stopped by the youth, the sacred body still tightly followed the sacred body. Helpless, the youth could only bring her along.


    The plan went very smoothly, and at the cost of billions of soldiers'' lives, the Black Armored Army was finally lured into a trap.


    The Black Armored Army was destroyed by the power of the galactic explosion, causing countless casualties and being utterly defeated. The three leaders were very thorough about it. They brought the remnants of their subordinates with them as they slaughtered the youth and the Sacred Body.


    After a month of uninterrupted bloody battles, the youth and the sage body had finally killed off all of their enemies. The two of them lay down in exhaustion, hugging each other as they floated in the tattered sky.


    In this situation, the feelings in their hearts completely exploded. The flames of fire from the dried wood were unstoppable.


    Kisses, wild and intense kisses, both of them sinking into depravity. The two began their most primitive activities in the vast starry sky.


    The anxious two ripped apart their armor, tore apart their skirts, and tore apart their disguises. After removing all of the defenses, the two combined.


    However, the moment her sacred body was torn apart, all the memories from the past returned to her mind. Under the stimulation of the tragic events of the past, she had lost her mind and killed the youth.


    The fifth image was quickly displayed and what entered his vision was a sky full of white light. All of them were dressed in mourning attire as they knelt in front of the young man''s memorial tablet, praying, crying and calling out.


    She truly loved him. He was everything to her. What else could she do without him?


    At this moment, a rainbow of light filled the sky. More and more Black Armored Army soldiers came under the protection of a general that was fully wrapped in black gold armor.


    The attack this time was even more ferocious. It was completely one-sided. The youth''s side lacked backbone and had no morale to begin with. In this sort of situation, he was completely annihilated.


    At this critical moment, the Holy Body stepped forward. The Black Armored Army had led a large group of people to block the attacks of the Black Armored Army. However, the Black Armored Army had a large number of people, four existences at the same level as the Holy Body.


    Seeing that it was hard to resist, the Holy Body looked longingly at the corpse of its lover. A golden world spread out, enveloping all of the Black Armored Army.


    In order to protect her lover''s tribe, she had pulled in all of the Black Armored Army to self-destruct. She had used her own life to protect her lover''s tribe.


    After a long period of silence, the five images were finally completed. Only then did a man and a horse regain their senses.


    AHH!" Your sacred body is so precious, how can you waste it like this! No! "If you self-destruct, where would I find the Holy Bone?


    The White Spiritual Horse cried out in pain, but the more he heard, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Family Wu, "¡ª"


    Pausing for a moment, Family Wu asked: "Why is his Sacred Body suddenly so powerful, first he''s just a weak little girl, why is he suddenly so powerful?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "I, your grandpa, hurriedly grazed some grass. All the tricks he has on him have been fully activated. Of course he''s good."


    Family Wu: "What trick is this? Do I? "


    White Spiritual Horse was in a bad mood as he circled around Family Wu twice, touching his horse''s mouth: "Un, you don''t have any tricks, but we do have one."


    Family Wu: "¡ª ¡ª"


    "Don''t be like this, a good word from you will kill you!"


    Yours Truly won''t speak properly, so what if you do? AHH! If you think I''m in pain, I will cry! But you won''t! If I don''t speak, you just don''t know what you can do to me! AHH!


    White Spiritual Horse clamored non-stop in the air, causing Family Wu to feel depressed and angry.


    Ah, yes. Family Wu came back to reality. If you told me, would I know? Primordial Void Secret Record, activate, Wen Ma, kneel down.


    With a ''sou'' sound, White Spiritual Horse fell to the ground and kneeled down in a comical posture.


    "Hey, what happened to me? What happened? "Right."


    White Spiritual Horse looked at him suspiciously before he finally regained his senses.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­


    Family Wu was very happy, really very happy. Finally able to take care of this warm horse, hahahaha, looking at White Spiritual Horse with an evil smile, Family Wu''s eyes flashed with the luster of someone teasing him.


    The White Spiritual Horse looked pitifully at Family Wu.


    "Master, I was wrong, please don''t go too far, alright? Xiao Bai knows for sure that he was wrong, and I do not dare to do it again. "


    White Spiritual Horse''s expression changed completely. Since they were under a roof, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    Family Wu blinked his eyes a few times.


    "Oh, really? Are you being naughty anymore? "


    "Thank you, thank you. Xiao Bai will not be naughty anymore ¡­"


    "Are you that obedient? ''Tap your head a few times and see! ''


    Right after he finished, the White Spiritual Horse couldn''t help but kowtow.


    After finishing his kowtowing, White Spiritual Horse immediately jumped up. "Uncle, I''m in a hurry. Kid, don''t go overboard. "Ma Ke cannot be insulted. Be careful of me ¡­ I ¡­"


    "How are you?"


    I, I, I really know my wrongs! Ahh!


    "Then why aren''t you answering my question?"


    "Oh, good. Every living thing has its tricks, usually from one to nine. Humans and other primates all have nine tricks, and when activated, they will receive great power. "


    "Oh, continue."


    "But the Saint Body is different. There are more than nine methods to break through this boundary."


    "Oh, how many are there?"


    White Spiritual Horse revealed an expression of worship, and said word by word. "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine."


    Family Wu, "¡ª" "So many, no!"


    White Spiritual Horse controlled his disdainful expression and words. He had to explain, the current him could not afford to offend Family Wu.


    "Yes, everyone''s nine chakras are different, and the effects after opening them are also different. But the public has a knack, a knack. Other than the original nine acupoints, the Sacred Body will also have ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine additional points. "


    "Moreover, the method of opening the Sacred Body is different from others as well. Otherwise, even one of them would not be able to open it. It''s just a monstrous method of opening it in one go." After opening it, one would have the strength to break through worlds, and after it stabilized, one would have the strength to break through worlds. That female sage suddenly had the power to destroy a star system. "


    After hearing White Spiritual Horse''s explanation, Family Wu finally understood his doubts.


    "Then how many tricks do I have? Am I a Saint Body!?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "No, you only have nine tricks, but now you really don''t have one."


    "Ah, what? How could this be?"


    "You have obtained the Primordial Void Secret Record, the Primal Void Dao Diagram has devoured all of your tricks. But you don''t have to worry, you have the Primordial Void Secret Record now, you can learn the trick, and you can learn as much as you want. "


    Family Wu was immediately excited and jumped up high.


    "Really? That''s great! Then I can also reach the level of the Sacred Body. I can even surpass him."


    White Spiritual Horse thought for a moment, then nodded: "En, it should be like this."


    "Really? Then let''s start quickly! Let''s start cultivating! "I want to cultivate more tricks than the sacred body ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse: --


    Do you think it''s as simple as eating cabbage?! White Spiritual Horse was stunned by Family Wu''s words. You''re not that crazy!


    "Ah, this, this. Take your time, take your time. Do you have any sudden insight, enlightenment, or have you devoured enough energy to knock on any kind of door?! "Wait for a little longer!"


    Family Wu was instantly shocked silly after being splashed a bucket of cold water on his head. But when he thought about it, there was no such thing as a free lunch. Forget it! Take your time.


    "Ah, let me ask you, why are you in such a hurry to obtain the Holy Body''s bones?" What use is it to you? "


    White Spiritual Horse replied embarrassedly: "I am a soul carrier attached to the Primordial Void Secret Record. Although I can think and move, I don''t have a true feeling. "If I had the bones of a Saint, I would be able to create an incarnation that would be able to sense everything."


    Family Wu: "Oh, is there such a thing? Isn''t the Holy Body''s coffin here? Just open up the body and take out the sacred body. "


    "Uncle, I''m going to graze you, graze you over and graze you over!" Didn''t you see that the Saints had self-destructed? "Where did this corpse come from?"


    White Spiritual Horse was an impatient one, he kept scolding. When he finally woke up, he couldn''t take back his words anymore.


    He looked at Family Wu awkwardly: "Ah, master. Um ¡­ Xiao Bai didn''t do it on purpose, don''t, don''t do it ¡­ "


    Family Wu was exasperated, scolding me until I look like a grandson, and even telling me not to.


    The diagram circulated: "Wen Ma, you, you, you, how ¡ª?"


    For a moment, Family Wu could not think of how he could torture White Spiritual Horse to feel satisfied.


    White Spiritual Horse hurriedly said: "Don''t think about it if you can''t think it through, let''s open the coffin of the holy body first! There must be treasures inside, the burial items of the holy body are definitely not simple, open it ¡­"


    After thinking for a moment, Family Wu said: "Alright, if I don''t settle the score with you this time, I will remember the debt first. Hehe, if you dare do this again, I will torture you until you can''t rest peacefully forever."


    "Alright, alright, no problem."


    "You also have a way to open and close the coffin, but there isn''t a single crack in it. How did you open him? "


    White Spiritual Horse patted his chest and guaranteed: "No problem, this is a spatial coffin. Opening it is actually very simple, you just need to circulate the first dao diagram of the Primordial Void Secret Record ¡ª ¡ª One Yuan dao diagram, and then place your hand on the coffin."


    Family Wu was doubtful, but he decided to give it a try.


    Nothing much, I''ll try it first.


    Thinking about it here, Family Wu started to act according to White Spiritual Horse''s instructions.

 C9

    While activating the One Yuan Dao Diagram, Family Wu pressed his hand on the Holy Body''s golden coffin.


    When his hands pressed on the golden coffin, Family Wu felt that the dao diagram in his body seemed to have some sort of connection with the coffin.


    The Void Essence dao diagram continued to revolve as waves of fresh air radiated outwards. Gradually, he connected the energy fluctuations on top of the coffin with each other. Family Wu felt like the coffin was slowly opening.


    "That''s right, just like that, the Primordial Void Secret Record can assimilate everything, hahahahaha ¡­ .Yours Truly is right again ¡­ hahahahaha ¡­"


    The White Spiritual Horse jumped and jumped in the air while cheering happily, making Family Wu extremely depressed.


    Boom!


    A crack appeared near the lid of the golden coffin, instantly enveloping the entire space in a dazzling golden light.


    Inside the golden space, Family Wu saw the Holy Body exploding before it died. This time, he didn''t see it on the image, but felt it as if it was right in front of him.


    Sheng Lingzhi''s face was calm, as if he had been released from a burden. She felt extremely relaxed as her body shot out a golden domain that enveloped the entire starry sky. She was the only one in this entire space.


    It felt very miserable, and Family Wu was filled with sympathy for the encounter with the Holy Body. This incomparably strong and pitiful person, the person he loved the most happened to be his enemy, someone who was fated to be his enemy.


    The golden light came and went quickly. Soon, everything disappeared, and the only thing left on the battlefield was the coffin with the cracks on it.


    "What was that golden light just now?" Why is it that after the Holy Body released the golden light, it was able to envelop so many enemies and kill them all? "


    Family Wu couldn''t help but ask as he was bewildered and yearned to see the golden light emitted by the living body.


    White Spiritual Horse thought for a moment. "That is because it should be a sacred place that belongs to the sacred body, a world that transcends the world of origin and belongs solely to the sacred body."


    Family Wu, "Ah, can you still have your own world? How is that possible? "


    "Country bumpkin!"


    White Spiritual Horse reprimanded softly, and explained.


    "Of course. You even boasted about your technology, but it was useless. Every living being has two worlds, do you know? "


    "Two worlds? How is that possible?"


    Family Wu exclaimed, he was filled with interest towards this question.


    "Those two worlds?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "The first is a world that exists, this world is called the real world. There is another world that is hidden within the body. It is called the Void Illusionary World, and once it is opened, it can be used. "


    Family Wu?


    "What Dreamscape? How do I open it?"


    "Aiya, why are you so stupid!" The Dreamscape, as its name implied, was the world of dreams. You should know that you must be thinking day and dreaming at night! "


    "Actually, what I saw in my dream was a manifestation of my own self-control. Everyone has a world seed, and they can be created by relying on secret techniques and comprehension. If you don''t, you can feel it in your dreams. You can say that every dream you have is real.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    If that''s the way it works, then I''ll kill you in my dreams.


    Family Wu: "I still don''t really understand, how can everything that''s happened in my dream be real?"


    White Spiritual Horse crazily hammered his horse''s chest, he really wanted to kill this bastard Family Wu.


    "You still don''t understand? I am speaking of reality as your consciousness. As long as you can remember or recall something, they are all existences. One is reproducing in the physical world, the other is reproducing in the dream space. "


    "In your dream world, what happened was real to you, and what happened outside was real to everyone. This is equivalent to what happens in two different worlds, and is also the primer and foundation for you to open up your own world.


    He was truly embarrassed to ask since he knew the answer very well. He didn''t want to bother this warm horse anymore as trouble was about to break out.


    "Ah, I understand. Let''s open the coffin!" There may be something you need. "


    "What you need is. Yours Truly only needs the bones of the Holy Body. She has already self-destructed, so Yours Truly can only obtain a woolen thread."


    The White Spiritual Horse became arrogant again. If he didn''t give him face in a while, he would go up to the sky.


    Seeing Family Wu''s unfriendly face, White Spiritual Horse suddenly shivered. Even though he hadn''t really been dealt with, he didn''t need to go and beg for trouble!


    "Open it! Maybe there was something good there. "If there''s any universe source spirit stone or something along those lines, you''ll earn big."


    "Heh heh."


    With a satisfied smile, Family Wu started to open the coffin, but as he touched the coffin, an accident happened.


    A broken gray skeleton suddenly broke through the stage and rushed out, its pair of skeleton hands fiercely struck at Family Wu''s chest, instantly sending him flying.


    ''Tong ''


    After fiercely smashing onto the mountain wall, he fell to the ground. Family Wu was unable to get up for a long time, and when he looked at his chest, he realized that there was a huge hole.


    "What is this?"


    After cursing, Family Wu stared at the broken skeleton that had sneakily attacked him, and was shocked and confused.


    This skeleton was about two meters tall and completely gray in color. It was as though they had been sitting there for countless years, talking about how dilapidated they were. With just a slight movement, ashes scattered all over the place. He stood there foolishly, and did not chase after Family Wu.


    "Great sir, I was just carelessly grazed. There''s still one more, but it wasn''t completely corroded into ashes."


    The White Spiritual Horse said in shock as he flashed to Family Wu''s side.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, I''m not injured that easily. What is this?"


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Say he is the guardian of the sacred body! But it''s too weak, isn''t it! How could he possibly appear here?


    "Oh, I see, boy. We saw nothing in the last chamber, not even ashes. On the wall, there was an inscription: ''Bewitching Heaven Breaking Demon once again protects the sacred body''. This skeleton should be his remains.


    Family Wu, "Ah! No way! How did he get into the high platform? And didn''t you say that the Cang Rankers could destroy the Star Division? Why didn''t you explode me? "


    "White collared horse ¡ª ¡ª"


    "F * ck me, brat, can''t you be smarter? An expert can be very powerful, but that was in a state of complete victory! I don''t know how long he''s been dead for! Not only that, but his bones have rusted all over! Of course they wouldn''t be able to do anything to you! "


    Family Wu: "Forget it, I will just say too much. What do we do now? His strength is very strong, and he is even stalling. I don''t know if I can beat him. "


    "F * ck, even a skeleton scared you. Look at me--"


    The White Spiritual Horse scolded Family Wu and was about to go clean up the skeleton. After walking two steps, he finally came back to his senses.


    "Oh, that, boy, come. He is not worthy enough for me to help you."


    Science and Martial Arts ¡ª ¡ª --


    "Damn, go ahead, cut ¡ª"


    White Spiritual Horse: "I already said, he isn''t worthy for me to attack. Kid, go and kill him."


    When a person, no, when a horse was shameless to a degree, he was absolutely invincible.


    Family Wu was so depressed that he almost died, he slowly walked towards the skeleton.


    Slowly walking to the front of the skeleton, Family Wu moved like lightning and fiercely punched the skeleton''s chest. Then, he quickly turned around and ran away ¡­


    "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!"


    The skeleton was crushed into pieces, and its bones fell to the ground.


    Family Wu who ran to the corner turned around and saw this scene, his jaw almost dropped to the ground. F * ck, you don''t have to do this --


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­.


    White Spiritual Horse laughed so hard that he could not even breathe, he rolled over and over in the air, hitting his chest and stamping his feet.


    "My lord, you are truly cowardly. You are so cowardly that you have nothing to say. You will die from laughter. Hahahaha ¡ª what the f * ck are you running about for!"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After pausing for a long time, Family Wu embarrassedly touched his own face.


    "Mm, this, this is being cautious. "What''s so funny."


    Saying that, Family Wu pretended not to hear the White Spiritual Horse''s laughter. He quickly walked to the coffin and prepared to open it.


    But, when Family Wu''s hands pressed on the coffin again, before he could even use his strength, something unexpected happened again.


    The coffin shook a few times, and a shadow rushed out from the high platform. Yes, it was a shadow, just like a normal person''s shadow under the sun.


    As soon as the silhouette appeared, it actually spoke. Moreover, it was the hoarse voice of an old man.


    "Who are you? How dare you?" "Now that I''ve eaten the rat''s gall, I actually dared to touch the coffin of the Holy Body. I don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    Family Wu:?


    White Spiritual Horse: "¡­?"


    "You ate mouse gall? Will you grow more daring after eating a mouse? "


    Family Wu asked.


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Seeing a man and a horse acting so arrogantly, the silhouette was immediately enraged. "What? You don''t listen to me? Let''s see if I will kill you or not."


    With that, the figure shot out like lightning, grabbing towards Family Wu''s neck. However, he caught hold of an opening and used Family Wu''s body to travel through it.


    Ye Zichen patted his chest. Luckily, he was fine. Seeing that the shadow was still desperately attacking him, Family Wu asked suspiciously, "What are you doing!? Are you a ghost? So ghosts were not scary at all! "You can''t even hit me."


    White Spiritual Horse: "What the hell, this is the remnant soul of the sacred body''s mausoleum guard. Maybe it can''t even be considered a remnant soul anymore, it''s just an obsession."


    The shadow attacked for a long time, but nothing happened. It jumped up and down in a hurry.


    "How could I, Demoness, be reduced to such a state! "I can''t believe I can''t even deal with such an ant ¡­ Ah ¡­ I''ve let down my sacred body, I''ve let down my ancestors, I''ve let down my conscience ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª


    "Talented person, what are you ashamed of? It is fate that makes fools of men. If you continue to lower your voice and dissipate this last bit of thought, then there will be nothing left. "


    White Spiritual Horse casually shook his horse''s head.


    The shadow demon was infuriated, turning around and rushing towards White Spiritual Horse.


    "Come, Great sir, I am stretching my head for you to hit. What can you do to me?"


    However, before White Spiritual Horse could finish his words, he was slapped in the face by the shadow.


    "Ahh, aiyo, this is so painful ¡­ Ouch, aiyo ¡­"


    Attacking Family Wu was useless, but fighting the White Spiritual Horse was. The shadow chased White Spiritual Horse around the cave and started to hit the spirit stallion, causing it to scream in pain.


    "Well fought, well fought, well fought!"


    Family Wu was not loyal at all, since I''m fine, I''ll beat him up.


    White Spiritual Horse was so sullen, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have provoked this calamity fiend. But the shadow was much faster than he was.


    "Brat, hurry up and help me ¡ª you can''t be so disloyal. Wa, wa, waa, ah, ah, your uncle, I, am acting hastily ¡­"


    Hearing the White Spiritual Horse''s cry for help, Family Wu felt so good. But of course, our people have to help him, so they quickly went to stop Shadow.


    However, the shadow could not hit him, nor could he hit the shadow! No matter how hard Family Wu tried, he couldn''t catch the shadow, and could only grudgingly swipe across the shadow''s body.


    The White Spiritual Horse was sad, because he could not help when he saw Family Wu. Instantly, he cursed Family Wu for being useless, trash.


    ''F * ck, this is unforgivable. If I can''t help you, you''ll scold me.


    Family Wu was so angry! Uncle and Aunt can''t bear it. Circulating the Primordial Void Secret Record, warm the horses up and don''t run, stop fighting with the shadow!


    Instantly, White Spiritual Horse''s body uncontrollably stopped moving. White Spiritual Horse was so angry that he scolded his father and his mother.


    Seeing that the White Spiritual Horse stopped running, the shadow became excited. The White Spiritual Horse screamed in pain as he was violently beaten up like a sandbag.


    "Enough, old man, I''ll graze you with my grass, damn you ¡­" "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The angry White Spiritual Horse extended his horse fist and threw a punch at the shadow. It had had enough.


    The effect was very good, really very good. The shadow was very weak, really very weak. The White Spiritual Horse''s One Horse Fist had actually dispersed him.


    He watched as the shadow was dispersed into the air.


    Family Wu: ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse: --


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, and you still call me cowardly!" "You actually got chased by him for a long time, hahahahahahahaha ¡­"


    This time, it was Family Wu who mocked the White Spiritual Horse. Ten years in the east, ten years in the west.


    White Spiritual Horse, "¡ª ¡ª #% ampoo 786, 86, 60, 60, 67, 33, 33, 330, 33, 3."


    Hearing the White Spiritual Horse''s curses and roars, Family Wu felt extremely good. However, he had forgotten about his previous predicament.


    Objects converged together, while people clustered together. It''s the same with horses when there''s no one.


    Ignoring the White Spiritual Horse''s voice, Family Wu once again arrived in front of the coffin.


    "You still can''t open it? It can''t be that something jumped out again, right?"


    "Open it, of course. What are you afraid of! "You coward, open it!"


    "F * ck!"


    Family Wu cursed, he roared and opened the coffin. The strong golden light scattered once again.


    swish *


    Family Wu and White Spiritual Horse ran to the corner of the wall at their fastest speed.


    "Why are you running?"


    "Then what are you running for?"


    "Oh, my eyes are far away, so I can see better from a distance ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m the same..."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The golden light had already dissipated a long time ago, but neither one of them dared to go over to take a look.


    After a long time ¡ª ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse: "What are you still looking at here? "Why don''t you go over and take a look."


    Family Wu: "Then why don''t you go over?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "F * * k, I told you I see things from afar, only from a distance can I see them clearly ¡­"


    Family Wu said, "Damn, it''s not like the coffin flipped over. Even if you''re short, you still can''t see it clearly."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a long discussion, the man and the horse finally decided to take a look.


    Angele walked to the coffin slowly and looked at the man and the horse.


    The inner part of the coffin was empty, with only a long, golden hair with blood on it lying there quietly.

 C10

    "Uncle, I''m just taking a few steps back. Look at your useless appearance. A single strand of hair has scared you to this extent." "He actually dared not come here for a long time, hehe ¡­"


    After saying that to Family Wu with contempt, the White Spiritual Horse began to laugh weirdly at his golden hair, as though his saliva was about to flow out.


    Family Wu: "Aren''t you the same? "Look at you, why are you so happy!"


    White Spiritual Horse excitedly danced around his golden hair.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich. "Brat, this time, we''ve struck it rich."


    Family Wu became suspicious: "What big profit? You need bones, not bones! And there''s no treasure, just a single strand of hair. What use is a drop of blood? "


    White Spiritual Horse held back his excitement and said with a tremble: "Brat, you don''t understand! The Sacred Body was filled with treasures. Having bones is the best, but having hair and not having bones is also not bad. "


    "What''s the use of hair?"


    "Help me build my body! When the time comes, I''ll teach you a formation. "If you draw it, I can have a body that uses holy hair as the foundation. Hahahaha ¡­"


    After hearing this, Family Wu finally understood the White Spiritual Horse''s intention.


    "But why should I help you? Look at how pitiful he is. "After you self-destruct, you will not even be left with a complete corpse. Do you even have a single strand of hair left ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse laughed sinisterly.


    "It''s not just me. Besides hair, there''s also blood. It looks like there are three or four drops. If you absorb them, your body''s strength will increase by leaps and bounds. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Don''t take advantage of it, son of a bitch. Although you are very pitiful, but you are already dead. Help others. Family Wu changed his mind on the spot. He needed strength now.


    "Mm, you''re right. I''ll go first! "


    With that, Family Wu prepared to drink the blood.


    White Spiritual Horse immediately stopped him. "Brat, what are you doing?"


    "I''m absorbing the holy blood!" Why, you want it too, don''t you? "


    White Spiritual Horse was furious. "Brat, you''re really an idiot. This is the blood of the Holy Body, is it something that''s so easy to absorb? "


    "Why? Is there any danger? "


    "Of course there''s danger! Let''s kill you! With your current garbage body, the holy blood has been absorbed by you. The energy inside will immediately blow you up. "


    Ah!" "Then what should we do?


    "It''s going to be diluted. Don''t worry about that for now. First, think of a way to collect these blood droplets. Now, help me reconstruct my body. "


    A wave of depression hit him. Why did I have to wait and watch you do it? Family Wu was very discouraged.


    "Oh, all right! Sigh, how can I collect it? "


    White Spiritual Horse looked around.


    "En, there''s nothing here!" How about this! You circulate the Primordial Void Secret Record, I will imprison the Sacred Blood in the Void Space. "


    Family Wu?


    "Dimensional space, what is it?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Sigh, the things you know are really too few. Could it be that I was trapped inside the Primordial Void Secret Record? There is an independent space inside the Primordial Void Secret Record, I live inside it. "


    "There''s actually such a thing? How does it look like inside?" How big is it? Can I come in? "


    "Oh, this. It''s endless, vacuum, see! If you want to go in, that''s fine, but if you die, that''s fine. "


    Family Wu: "--"


    "Alright, stop asking so many questions, activate the Primordial Void Secret Record! "Let''s see if we can detain this coffin later. No, this Green Stone Graveyard of Heavenly Green."


    Family Wu: "..."


    I''ve never seen you so greedy.


    There''s nothing to say. Do as you say.


    With a thought, the Primordial Void Secret Record began to revolve automatically. White Spiritual Horse flew inside and controlled the few drops of blood that were imprisoning the holy body.


    "Alright, let''s begin constructing my body. Haha, so exciting."


    White Spiritual Horse flew out after doing what he had to do. He was so happy that he could dance while waving his hands.


    Family Wu could not bear to see the White Spiritual Horse so happy. He liked the depressed look the White Spiritual Horse had, but it was fine if it was happy.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Yes, the hair of the Holy Body is still in the coffin. Don''t touch it yet, draw the formation first. "


    "How do I draw it?"


    The White Spiritual Horse frowned. It really couldn''t do anything about Family Wu who didn''t know anything.


    "Sigh, this is too troublesome. Now let me teach you how to inscribe a formation! Before that, you must first understand what a formation is. "


    Family Wu nodded, it was good to learn more.


    "The effectiveness of a formation is reflected in its'' set-up ''form. Setting up a formation meant that the various existences such as life or non-life would be arranged in a unique manner. The desired result had already been achieved. The formations I need are not of this type. "


    "Then what''s the use of saying all these?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be of any use."


    Family Wu: "...


    White Spiritual Horse jumped around in the air randomly, "I really have no idea where to start with you. I don''t even know how to teach you. Oh my god ¡­."


    Blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu felt depressed and anxious at the same time.


    "All right, boy. I won''t waste my time talking to you, now just start the process, do you know what to do? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I knew it!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After pausing for a moment, White Spiritual Horse said, "Now, circulate the primordial dao diagram. You can feel an energy moving inside your body, controlling it to leave your body. "Just follow my flight path and draw in the air."


    Nodding, Family Wu began to move.


    Using the Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu could feel a hidden energy circulating within his body. He controlled his mind to leave his body, and as expected, the energy was emitted from his hand.


    "Okay ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse praised and heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, this was the process of channeling energy, but it would not explain anything. The more it explained, the more confused it became, and the more Family Wu did it, the more he dared to do it, it really succeeded.


    It was fortunate that the formation she needed was simple, and she didn''t need any materials. It was sufficient as long as she had a formation.


    White Spiritual Horse slowly shrunk his body, and gradually turned into a white speck of light. As he started to move in the air, Family Wu''s eyes stared straight ahead.


    When he truly began drawing, Family Wu felt that it was not that simple. Initially, it was very easy, but as time went by, it became more and more difficult.


    The pattern was the shape of the outer circle, and the inner square. Family Wu drew it again and again. According to the White Spiritual Horse, it needed to be perfected before it could be activated.


    The array had been drawn for more than three hours, and Family Wu was so tired that he was about to collapse. After completing the inscription, the formation finally stabilized.


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay. Brat, you did well."


    After praising his excitedly, White Spiritual Horse recovered his original body and jumped around in the air non-stop.


    Rubbing the perspiration on his forehead, Family Wu felt weak. You''re happy. I''m really tired.


    The White Spiritual Horse flew back into the Void Essence dao diagram. After fiddling with it for a while, a ripple came out from the Primordial Void Secret Record and entered the array diagram.


    whoosh *


    The white light radiated outwards and the formation seemed to have come to life as it began to circulate. White Spiritual Horse flew to the Sacred Body''s hair and shrunk his body, gradually fusing together with the golden hair.


    The formation was completely activated. The surrounding air of vitality seemed to have found an outlet to vent their energies. Slowly, the concentration of life energy in this place was much higher than in other places.


    Family Wu looked for a while, he could not understand, he really could not understand, and looked around blindly.


    When he saw the hole on the platform that was created by the demonic skeleton, a barrel attracted Family Wu''s attention.


    Picking up the cylinder, Family Wu started observing it. The cylinder was about a foot long and blue in color. It was quite heavy, at least five kilograms.


    Looking at the cylinder in his hand, he still could not figure out what was going on, so Family Wu picked it up and played with it while waiting for White Spiritual Horse.


    After playing for a while, Family Wu suddenly heard an anxious call out.


    "Brat, come and help me, I have a problem."


    What happened to the horse? Family Wu was puzzled.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Hurry up and relax your senses. While channeling the Primal Void dao diagram, you are also reciting ''Soul Shifting''?"


    "What''s the use of trying to move your soul?"


    White Spiritual Horse was extremely anxious: "Don''t ask so much, the Primordial Void Secret Record is the most direct cultivation technique. "There''s no need for complicated chants. You can just mutter ''soul shift'', quick, quick ¡­"


    It seemed like Wen Ma had met with trouble. As the owner, he could not sit idly by.


    "Soul Shifting ¡­ Soul Shifting ¡­"


    Family Wu began chanting the word soul transfer while activating the Primordial Void Secret Record.


    A wave of dizziness came over him, followed by the feeling of teleportation. Family Wu realized that his body had turned into that of a soul as it appeared in a golden space to the side.


    Family Wu?


    "What is this place?"


    "This is my new body, and my new body is currently in the virtual space. Brat, quickly help me."


    "Awesome!"


    "But how can I help you?"


    It seemed that the White Spiritual Horse was really anxious and his voice had become hoarse.


    "Brat, don''t ask so much. "What you need to do is very simple, my spiritual force and psychokinesis are not enough, you just need to constantly imagine my appearance, disperse my psychokinesis output, so that I can concentrate on my spiritual force to reconstruct my body."


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu expressed his understanding. Then, he started to recall the appearance of the White Spiritual Horse.


    As he imagined, White Spiritual Horse was like a dead dog lying on the ground, twitching non-stop.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Brat, don''t be too excessive." I warn you, if anything goes wrong with my remodeling process, I''ll leave you in the lurch. "


    Ahh! "Another idea, don''t just think about it, just remember it -- just remember it --


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu was a little embarrassed, he did not expect his heart to be so dark, thinking of the tragedy that would occur in the White Spiritual Horse at any moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll change it right now!"


    After greeting him apologetically, Family Wu once again fantasized about the White Spiritual Horse.


    Mm, this warm horse''s voice is so loud, it should be a little loud, and the size of a fist is already not bad. Oh, and didn''t he always call himself grandpa? Should grow a long black beard, grow a long fingernail to comb it --


    "F * ck me, save me!" Brat, it''s good that you remember, it''s good that you remember! "What are you daydreaming about?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I made a mistake again. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll remember it, I''ll remember it -- "


    After apologizing again, Family Wu tried his best to control his thoughts. Don''t let your imagination run wild.


    However, the idea of a prank kept popping up. From time to time, Family Wu had a strange thought in his mind: White Spiritual Horse turning into a female horse, or turning into a horse wearing a turtle shell, or ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse was so angry! This brat is too despicable, Family Wu, Family Wu, damn it, do you still want to live? However, he didn''t have much energy left. He could only curse and pray.


    In the end, under the White Spiritual Horse''s imploring and Family Wu''s hard work, it fell under his control. Family Wu finally entered into the stage of reminiscing.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    The White Spiritual Horse heaved a sigh of relief. This damned brat finally stopped messing around.


    "Good good good, boy. "Keep thinking about it, don''t get distracted, or I''ll be done for."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a long time, the process of White Spiritual Horse''s remodeling gradually came to an end, and it seemed like it was about to succeed.


    Right now, it was the most important moment. White Spiritual Horse was not at ease because he was afraid that the detestable Family Wu would come up with another fantasy or something similar.


    Thinking about it, White Spiritual Horse gasped for breath and reminded him: "Brat, work hard! I will definitely properly support you in the future, allowing you to cultivate to the level of being able to dominate the world with your Primordial Void Secret Record, giving you the title of Six-Armed Naga. "Don''t let your imagination run wild right now. If you think about my body being twice as long or having claws, that would be troublesome."


    However, White Spiritual Horse''s clever way of speaking had caused the situation to go out of control.


    Originally, Family Wu remembered everything, but when he heard White Spiritual Horse say this. Suddenly, his mind drifted and a tragedy occurred.


    Immediately, the image of White Spiritual Horse''s body having doubled in size and growing claws appeared in Family Wu''s mind. At the same time, he also had two fangs, which was even more powerful.


    White Spiritual Horse had already given most of his control of psychokinesis to Family Wu, so Family Wu''s thoughts took the lead. Therefore, White Spiritual Horse''s quickly taking form body started to transform as Family Wu imagined.


    "Great sir, I''m just messing around!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A burst of golden light flashed and Family Wu''s consciousness recovered, and entered his body. He opened his eyes and was shocked.


    "You are? --you are?"


    Looking at the lifeform in front of him, Family Wu couldn''t say a single word for a long time.

 C11

    Boy, I''ll fight you to the death! Ahh!


    The White Spiritual Horse''s angry voice resounded in the space as his new body crazily pounced towards Family Wu.


    The current White Spiritual Horse was perhaps no longer called White Spiritual Horse. Her entire body was a golden color and he was emitting a beautiful radiance. His body had doubled in size, lengthened, and looked abstract. The hooves had long since disappeared and were replaced by two pairs of sharp claws. The most ridiculous thing was that there were two sharp fangs dangling from his mouth.


    Extremely guilty, Family Wu immediately escaped. However, the speed of the White Spiritual Horse was unquestionable.


    "Sou!"


    The sound of the wind had already ended before it even started. White Spiritual Horse rushed to Family Wu''s side like lightning and blocked his escape route.


    Sweat flowed profusely from his forehead.


    "This, this is an accident, don''t --"


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    White Spiritual Horse opened his mouth and roared.


    "Black Tiger Steals Heart!"


    Seeing that he could not dodge anymore, Family Wu decided to close his eyes.


    At this critical moment, the Primal Void dao diagram in Family Wu''s body activated and a gentle wave rippled out to protect him.


    Under the protection of the undulations, White Spiritual Horse''s attack was blocked.


    White Spiritual Horse was not willing to give up. His claw, fangs, punches, kicks, kicks, etc., these attacks were all blocked.


    After continuing to attack crazily for a while, the White Spiritual Horse roared crazily.


    "I can''t accept this! "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Then, she started crying loudly.


    Family Wu: "--"


    White Spiritual Horse cried for a while, pointing at Family Wu''s nose and cursing.


    "F * ck you, you super idiot! I, your grandpa, am going to graze on you! I told you not to think too much, what are you daydreaming about!" %! "3"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The clay figurine also had a bit of anger, what more Family Wu who was full of energy and vigor. If you didn''t remind me, would I be able to think too much?


    Circulating his Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu shouted loudly, "Warm horse, get down!


    "Boom!"


    White Spiritual Horse uncontrollably crashed to the ground in a straight line, causing the ground to shake as if there was an earthquake.


    "Wow, how amazing!"


    could not help but let out a cry of alarm. White Spiritual Horse''s body was indeed strong now, even the solid and solid ground had such a powerful impact from its fall.


    "Great sir, I was just messing around! Kid, great sir, I will never let you off!"


    White Spiritual Horse was so angry that he was about to go crazy, but he couldn''t do anything now.


    Blinking his eyes in embarrassment, Family Wu crouched down.


    "Don''t be so angry, alright? Actually, you look very heroic right now." You should be happy that you''re much stronger than before. Look at how sharp your claws are! "Tsk, tsk, your fangs are so hard, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse, "[email protected] # ~ #


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After all that had happened, the White Spiritual Horse could not take it anymore. After saying ''brat you better remember this'', he flew into the space.


    Ah, ah, ah, don''t go!" We haven''t gone out yet. What do we do now?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse was completely silent, not willing to pay any more attention to this. It seemed that he was really angry.


    After waiting for a while, Family Wu helplessly went back the way he came.


    Who would have thought that when he came in, it would be so messy, and when he went out, it was actually so simple. The moment Family Wu walked out of the cave entrance, the space suddenly flashed with a dazzling green light, and he had already opened his eyes and returned to the trash area on the surface of the planet.


    "Argh, I didn''t expect to be out so easily. The sunlight feels so good."


    After comfortably stretching his back, Family Wu looked around.


    Since there was a recycling bin here, he might as well pick up some junk to sell for some money. He had to take a bath and change his clothes! This was too uncomfortable. And then he was trying to figure out a way to get back to his own house


    The family on the planet, tracking down the truth of the family''s annihilation.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu casually threw the cylinder he got from the Holy Body Graveyard into his pocket, and started to look around for trash that could be sold for money.


    Beside Family Wu''s family, there was a trash collection station that was open all year round. Ever since he was young, he had played well with the children of the owner. They would often go to each other''s homes to play, so Family Wu was very familiar with all of this.


    After walking around, Family Wu continuously visited several large trash spots. He had picked up many recyclable items, such as the wreckage of some spaceships, and some old equipment.


    Right now, he had a lot of strength. He could easily take things out in two or three hits. But the money was full, and it looked like a moving junk castle.


    Arriving at the recycle bin, Family Wu''s appearance caused everyone there to be terrified. He had seen fierce beasts, but he had never seen such a fierce one. His strength was simply too great.


    But the stench on Family Wu''s body was enough to dispel any thoughts of questioning. Family Wu was stopped outside the door. After calculating the value of the trash, he threw 2000 yuan at Family Wu and told him to scram.


    Family Wu was extremely happy as he did not expect to be able to sell it for two thousand yuan. He originally thought that selling them for a few hundred was good enough, he didn''t expect the junk here to be so cheap.


    What Family Wu did not expect was that the price would soar greatly in the past few years. Things were extremely expensive, and they were no longer their original prices. Furthermore, the things he carried with him were enough to load several large trucks. Selling them for 10,000 yuan would not be a problem.


    "Boss, please ask." Where can I find a place to bathe and buy clothes? "


    The people who were questioned appreciated Family Wu''s strength, if not for the stench coming from Family Wu''s body, they would have pulled him over long ago. Hearing Family Wu''s question, he smiled and told him the location.


    After thanking him, Family Wu followed his finger and arrived at a small town on the west side.


    This small town was very desolate. The entire town had less than a thousand people. It was not bad to have so many people on the trash planet, and most of them were still exiled here.


    Against this background, the town was in chaos. When Family Wu just arrived, he saw two burly men fighting in a circle.


    Shaking his head, Family Wu went over to the place where he took a bath. Unexpectedly, the place where he bought clothes from earlier was next to the bathroom, making Family Wu even happier.


    But the bosses did not let him in at all, because he stank too much. Under the temptation of money, the owner of the bathhouse raised the tap and sprayed it onto Family Wu from dozens of meters away.


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Family Wu was extremely satisfied with the comfortable shower. Beside the high speed jet of water, while humming a song and scrubbing their bodies, the spectators were dumbstruck.


    After washing up, he changed into a set of clean clothes, cut his hair and shaved. Family Wu''s face finally lit up.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect him to be so handsome. I really made a mistake."


    After Family Wu tidied up his appearance, he had a pretty and delicate face, which made the people around him feel that it was inconceivable.


    After comfortably stretching his back, Family Wu was extremely satisfied. Finally, there came a day when he was in such a good mood that he began to wander around the town, looking for a way to leave.


    After walking for a while, a small convenience store caught Family Wu''s attention.


    There was a sign at the entrance of the store, and a few words were scribbled on it. "Our store offers you a discount for the items you have purchased today."


    Family Wu was deeply moved that such a good thing could exist. With a discount, this boss was really willing to part with his shoes. He wanted to look at the broken shoes on his feet and buy a new pair of shoes.


    Entering the shop, Family Wu looked around. This shop was really simple. There were three containers, one for shoes and clothes, one for daily necessities, and one for simple tools. No one knew where the boss had gone to.


    "Boss, where''s the boss? Come out, I want to buy shoes."


    "Thump thump thump!"


    The sound of footsteps came from the inside as Family Wu took a look in the blink of an eye. Vassar, time.


    What appeared in front of him was a beautiful woman around the age of seventeen or eighteen. She was wearing a floral dress and an apron. It seemed like she was cooking. "With a goose-like face and a pair of watery big eyes, Qingfeng was curiously sizing up Kung Fu.


    "You want to buy something, right? Why haven''t I seen you before? Are you new here? "


    A beauty was indeed a beauty. Her voice was crisp and extremely pleasant to the ears.


    "Well, yes, I''m new. "Hmm, I just saw you writing that today''s items will be sold at a discount. Is that true?"


    "Mm, not bad. May I ask what you need?"


    Being carried away by the beautiful woman''s charming voice and smiling face, Family Wu replied naively: "I want to buy a pair of shoes."


    "Oh, buy shoes. Look at your feet. They should be forty-two yards. Do you want sandals or sneakers? "


    "Well, give me a pair of sneakers! "Oh, I''ll take that pair of white ones!"


    Nodding, the beauty replied and took out the shoes that Family Wu had taken a look at and gave it to Family Wu.


    "Thank you for your patronage, 300 yuan."


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    "What, it''s so expensive? It''s just a pair of ordinary shoes, it actually costs three hundred yuan." Slashing people up or stealing them! "


    "That''s right, that''s the price. Handsome, you don''t not even have three hundred yuan, do you?!" "That would be too embarrassing!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Didn''t you give me a discount? If you don''t offer a discount, then it''s three thousand yuan? "


    "Oh, you''re talking about the discount, huh? Our price will increase a hundredfold when it comes to the discount." This has always been the rule, and today is the time that we have opened it up for distinguished guests. Buying things here, we will even give a membership card as a gift.


    Family Wu: "--"


    F * ck, such a discount is awesome. It''s only three hundred yuan, how can I afford it? Don''t look at me like that.


    "Here''s three hundred yuan, you can have it."


    With that, Family Wu handed three hundred yuan over to the beauty.


    The moment the beauty received the money, she beamed with joy. A pair of large eyes narrowed into a slit, looking cute and innocent.


    Family Wu was depressed, he looked so cute and beautiful, but he was actually a greedy person.


    "Hey, stop laughing, I said. I''ve already given you the money. You can give me my shoes now!"


    "Oh, yes. I''m sorry, I''ll give you the shoes. This VIP card is also for you. You''re welcome to come again. "


    Family Wu took his shoes and VIP card. Upon seeing it, he almost fainted, just what kind of VIP card was this?


    "This is your VIP card." This is your VIP card.


    "Of course. Our VIP cards are limited edition and I am not willing to give out ordinary people. Today, you have truly gotten lucky."


    Family Wu: "--"


    Fuck, I''ll leave now. Picking up his shoes, Family Wu turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a burly man brought several tens of his lackeys, who were carrying sabers and sticks, to the store and surrounded it.


    The burly man was quite valiant and valiant. In fact, he was not that valiant either. However, he had a fierce face and his body was covered with blood.


    "Ghost King Zhang, what are you doing here? Could it be that he didn''t get enough from the last fight and now he was asking for more. "Really, it doesn''t have a long memory."


    Seeing that this group of uninvited guests had arrived, the beauty was puzzled at first, followed by a merciless attack.


    The burly man called Ghost King Zhang was not angry, looking at the beautiful lady, he laughed wickedly. He kept gulping down his saliva, feeling disgusted.


    The beauty revealed a look of disgust.


    "Ghost King Zhang, you better get the hell out of here, or else when my brother comes back, you will die a horrible death."


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Spirit King Zhang laughed crazily, "Qian Shanshan, oh Qian Shanshan, don''t think that your Brother Qian can protect you forever. Little brothers, give me my present."


    The moment the Ghost King Zhang finished speaking, his underlings brought in more than ten bloody stretchers.


    "Little girl, just wait to be my slave! "Hahahahahaha, I came to see what good stuff big brother brought you."


    Family Wu felt something was amiss. Family Wu''s intuition told him that something was amiss, the stretcher was covered by a white cloth and he could not see what was inside, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that it was filled with dead people.


    Qian Shanshan was very nervous as she detected danger. However, she still clamored, "Ghost King Zhang, what are you doing, carrying a few dead people? Are you trying to scare me? It''s not like I''ve never seen a dead person before, who are you trying to scare? "


    Ghost King Zhang once again let out a burst of mad laughter.


    "Hahahaha ¡­ I want to see how long your mouth will be tough for. Tsk tsk, your figure is really not bad. The taste of being pressed under your body must be very good. Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "I spit!"


    "I spit!"


    Two consecutive punches interrupted Ghost King Zhang''s words, one was of course Qian Shanshan, the other was Family Wu''s, this bastard was too disgusting.


    "Hmph, yo, you still have Xiao Bai''s face here! You should be the target of our Zhenhua! "Hahahahaha, useless! You can''t save your dream lover! Just watch how we ravage her! Hahahahaha!"


    Ghost King Zhang did not care about Family Wu''s and Qian Shanshan''s voices at all. He had already treated Family Wu as Qian Shanshan''s pursuer.


    What is this? Am I the pursuer of this gold lady? What a joke, Family Wu was depressed. He decided to walk to the side and watch the commotion to see what was going on.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? He''s here to buy something. If you let him go, we don''t need anyone else to get involved. "


    Qian Shanshan had already guessed a few things, she realised that Family Wu was still here, but she did not have anything to do with this, so he could only let him leave.


    Ghost King Zhang did not buy it, "Yo, looks like you guys have developed quite well! They''re all defending your little lover. Ha ha-ha ha, I will not let him go. Take a look first.


    With that, Ghost King Zhang ordered his subordinates to take off the white cloth on the stretcher, revealing the corpse underneath.


    These corpses were all young and robust men, and each of them had a tall and sturdy build. However, they died in a horrible way. Their bodies were covered with knife wounds and lance strikes. Some of them even revealed their intestines.


    "Miserable ¡ª Miserable ¡ª Miserable ¡ª"


    "Ah, brother, Mingzi, Qiangzi ¡­"


    When Qian Shanshan saw the corpses''s faces, his face immediately became pale white, she threw herself in front of them and cried out loud, making people cry when they heard it.


    "Hahahahahaha, Little Shan''er, are you satisfied with this gift? Ha ha-ha ha, you don''t have a backer now, do you? I want to see how you''re going to pass out -- hahahaha -- "


    Inside the small shop, the Ghost King Zhang''s laughter mixed with Qian Shanshan''s wails and sobs, forming a desolate symphony.


    The situation continued like this for a while. Qian Shanshan crawled up from the ground with her entire body drenched in blood, ran into the house, picked up a large kitchen knife, and rushed towards the Spirit King Zhang crazily.


    "I''ll kill all of you!"

 C12

    Although Qian Shanshan was very crazy, with a kitchen knife in her hand that had powerful attacking power, facing the Spirit King Zhang that lived on the blade''s edge, how could she possibly be a match.


    When Qian Shanshan arrived in front of Ghost King Zhang, the kitchen knife in her hand had yet to cut down. Her wrist had already been grabbed, Spirit King Zhang twisted with force, causing Qian Shanshan''s kitchen knife to be flung off, both her hands being held behind her back.


    Bastard, let go of me! I''ll kill you! Ahh!


    Qian Shanshan struggled with all her might, her beautiful face contorted from anger and jealousy.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha ¡­ I''ll see how you can escape this time. You were blocked by that lucky brother of yours last time. Now that he''s dead, I''ll see what you can do.


    The Ghost King Zhang Kuang laughed, clearly very excited. He was finally going to get the beauty he dreamt of day and night. Why was he not happy?


    Qian Shanshan struggled for a while, but helplessly, in front of the Spirit King Zhang, she did not have enough strength.


    "Ah!"


    Ghost King Zhang suddenly let out a miserable cry. Qian Shanshan''s small mouth had already bitten his arm. Qian Shanshan did not hold back at all, immediately, blood spurted out from her mouth, filling Qian Shanshan''s mouth.


    Slut, you actually dared to bite me ¡­ Ahh!


    Spirit King Zhang shouted angrily, attempting to throw Qian Shanshan off. However, Qian Shanshan refused to let go and continued to bite angrily. No matter how much the Spirit King flailed, it could not get rid of it.


    With an ashen face, Ghost King Zhang took a metal rod from his subordinate''s hand and struck towards Qian Shanshan''s back.


    Bang.


    Before Ghost King Zhang''s rod could land on Qian Shanshan''s body, Family Wu had already rushed forward and kicked him away.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Bang.


    "Boom!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A series of sounds rang out, and under the astonished gazes of the crowd. Ghost King Zhang was like a cannonball. After continuously smashing apart a large number of buildings, it exploded into pieces in the air.


    Ahhh! Help!


    A frightened female voice was heard. It turned out that the woman opposite the door was covered with Ghost King Zhang''s blood and shattered bones. She panicked, wiping her clothes as she shouted.


    "Devil, he''s the devil, run away!"


    Ghost King Zhang''s underlings saw their boss'' miserable appearance and came back to their senses. The demons came and scattered, faster than anything else.


    Qian Shanshan didn''t even have time to be surprised and grateful when she broke free from her restraints. The corpse that was still on the ground continued to cry.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu-- Big brother, big brother!" "How could you be dead? What would I do if you were dead?!"


    Hearing Qian Shanshan''s heart-wrenching screams, Family Wu felt that it was unbearable. However, persuading her now didn''t seem to work. Let her cry for a while.


    Qian Shanshan continued to cry, while Family Wu stood to the side to protect him.


    The neighboring neighbors gradually gathered here as they discussed amongst themselves. When someone came to persuade Qian Shanshan, the effect was minimal. On the contrary, Qian Shanshan''s crying sound was getting louder and louder.


    "My daughter, do you want to be more open-minded? "Death cannot bring one back to life!"


    "Weeping is nothing, you should bury your family first!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The neighbors were still trying to persuade him.


    Family Wu watched for a while, then raised his leg to leave. He had already helped to kill off Ghost King Zhang, there was no need for him to continue participating here. Right now, the most important thing was to return to his home and find out the truth about his family''s destruction.


    Just as he walked two steps away, Family Wu''s legs moved back again, the kindness in his heart preventing him from leaving.


    "What should I do? What can I do to help her if I stay? "


    Lowering his head, he asked a few questions in a low voice. Family Wu was somewhat at a loss.


    Looking at Qian Shanshan''s miserable state, Family Wu''s heart throbbed. He thought of a playmate of his when he was young, Pingzi.


    How alike they looked! Especially those large watery eyes, it seemed as if they belonged to the same person. How was the little girl who had followed his little tail and made trouble for him when he was young like this? How are you doing?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Stay and help her. In any case, there''s no way for her to leave right now. She must have lived here for a long time, so she might know where to leave from now. "


    After muttering to himself, Family Wu made his decision.


    Qian Shanshan had already cried enough, her eyes lifeless as she sat on the ground, as if she had lost her soul.


    The neighbors had already left, leaving only a few behind to point out the situation. He looked as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    Family Wu could not bear to see them like this, so he directly chased them away. Not leaving? You want to fight with me, don''t you? Courting death.


    When he turned around and arrived in front of Qian Shanshan, Family Wu advised, "You''re already dead, so you can''t really do anything about it this way. Your loved ones want you to live on, don''t they? Let them leave peacefully. It is time to bury them properly. "


    Raising her head to look at Family Wu, Qian Shanshan appeared to be at a loss.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    Family Wu couldn''t think of a better way to persuade his, so he carried the corpse on the ground.


    "Ah--what are you going to do? "Bastard, don''t touch them, what are you trying to do ¡­"


    He never thought that the moment Family Wu took action, Qian Shanshan would instantly scold him.


    Family Wu: "¡ª ¡ª"


    Kindly treat them like bastards. Didn''t I want to bury them for you? Why do you have to do this to me?


    "I just wanted to help you bury them."


    "Bastard, you killed them yet you are still pretending to be good. "Even if I die, I will not let you do as you wish. I will kill you, ahhh ~ ~ ~"


    Qian Shanshan had already lost all rationality and reason, and simply did not know what kind of person Family Wu was, as she raised her kitchen knife and cut down.


    Bang.


    Family Wu was caught off guard, and got hit on the shoulder. Fortunately, his skin was tough and his flesh thick, so he wasn''t injured.


    F * ck, no way! He was kind enough to help you cut people with a kitchen knife. Family Wu was so angry that he almost died. He really wanted to leave right away, but then he thought about it again.


    Bang.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    But after Qian Shanshan made her move, she did not stop her attacks. The kitchen knife in her hand called out to Family Wu again and again.


    F * ck, still coming. This time, Family Wu was truly enraged. He grabbed Qian Shanshan''s wrist and threatened fiercely: "If you continue to chop me, I- I-"


    I''ll kill you, chop you, ahhh!


    Qian Shanshan did not stop there, his right hand could not break free at all. She threw the kitchen knife aside, picked up the knife with his left hand and continued to chop.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu is going all out, he wants to let you slash as much as you want, what can you do to me!


    In any case, he would not be injured. Family Wu put his head in his hands and squatted on the ground, allowing Qian Shanshan to chop him up.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a long while, Qian Shanshan finally recovered her clarity.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Family Wu shook his hand, "It''s okay, you''ve finally woken up."


    Looking at Family Wu with a bewildered expression, Qian Shanshan said with a trembling voice.


    "Are you really alright?"


    "En, I''m fine!"


    "How is this possible!?" Are you still human? "


    "Of course I''m human. Hey, you''ve already cut me off for several hours, do you still want to continue?"


    Qian Shanshan: "--"


    "Whether you are human or not, thank you."


    After a long while, Qian Shanshan finally spoke up.


    Family Wu heaved a sigh of relief and started chatting with Qian Shanshan.


    So it turned out that Qian Shanshan had lived here since she was young. Back then, when his parents had carried her into their family, she had been exiled to this place.


    Then, Qian Shanshan was born here. His parents were both doctors, and they ran a small hospital here.


    But it was a mess, most of the criminals who had been exiled for their crimes. Fighting and fighting continued, and it even formed a scale, forming a ''*''.


    Qian Shanshan''s parents had once again saved the Poison Wolf Gang''s Sect Master. Due to gratitude, the Poison Wolf Gang''s sect master had become their backer, and the sect master''s younger brother had even become Qian Shanshan''s foster brother.


    The weather was unpredictable. One day, the boss of the Cyan Cloud Gang had been cut down half to death by someone. They had sought for Qian Shanshan''s parents'' treatment, but because of the severe injuries, they were not able to rescue him.


    The Vice Sect Master and the Sect Master were like brothers and sisters. When they saw that their boss had died, they vented their anger onto Qian Shanshan''s parents and killed the two of them. If Qian Shanshan didn''t go out to buy things, she would have had a hard time escaping death.


    When the news reached the Poison Wolf Gang, they were enraged and engaged in a fierce fight with the Green Cloud Gang. Because of the previous battle, the strength of the entire Cyan Cloud Gang had been greatly reduced. How could they be a match for the Poisonous Wolf Gang? Their entire gang had been massacred.


    At this moment, the allied forces of the nearby small gangs jumped out. How could the Poison Wolf Gang agree to this? A huge battle had occurred between the two sides.


    This battle was extremely intense, and both sides suffered heavy injuries. The Poison Wolf Gang''s leader and the leader''s men had all perished, and the gang had to be disbanded.


    Fortunately, the Poison Wolf Gang Leader''s brother, Qian Shanshan''s sworn brother, the fierce wolf, had survived. Taking Qian Shanshan in, and then settling down with the remnants of a few gangs, along with a few playmates who had grown up together with them, who bought shops here.


    The fierce wolf was a very promising man who treated Qian Shanshan very well. If he made her sell here, he would take his people out to ''earn some money''. There was no other way, other than picking up trash, he could only do this.


    Three months ago, Qian Shanshan was harassed by the Ghost Head Gang, Ghost King Zhang. The wolf was enraged, causing Ghost King Zhang to flee in all directions. She had originally thought that this matter would end like this, but who would have thought that something like this would happen today.


    After lamenting for a while, Family Wu and Qian Shanshan decided to bury the fierce wolves first.


    Wolf and the others were buried in the desert, which was about three miles away from the town. He heard Qian Shanshan say that the fierce wolves liked this place the most.


    After the burial, Qian Shanshan stood in a daze in front of the fierce wolf''s grave.


    Family Wu asked: "What do you plan to do now?"


    Qian Shanshan shook her head and said bitterly, "Her parents are dead, and now her brother is too. I don''t know what to do or where to go, do you? What do you want to do? "


    "I want to go home!"


    "Home?"


    "Yes, my home."


    Wiping her swollen eyes, Qian Shanshan asked curiously: "Where is your home? How did you get here? Was it you who was exiled, or what crime did you commit to be exiled here? "


    Family Wu said: "My home is very far from here, I came here by accident. "Do you know where there are spaceships?"


    "You''re looking for a spaceship! I''ve never seen one before. I heard that there are people at the recycle bin. However, other than selling junk, they were not allowed to enter. And the people there have guns, so you''d better not mess with them. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    You can''t mess with me just because you have a gun? It''s one thing to have guns here, but almost everyone has guns in the outside world.


    Family Wu was depressed, this place was too remote, located at the edge of the universe. Desolate and dead silent, even space ships were pitifully few in number, luckily this was a recyclable trash planet.


    After thinking for a while, Family Wu decided to go to the Recycle Bin and take a look. Maybe he could use their spaceship to leave this place.


    "I''ll go check out the reclamation station. Maybe we can get on their ship and leave."


    Hearing that, Qian Shanshan became anxious.


    "You don''t want to die, the people there are all very domineering. Normally, they would bully whoever they wanted to. Even if they killed someone, no one would dare to say anything. If it''s not their people who want to travel in their ship, that''s simply impossible. Don''t take the risk. "


    Laughing slowly, Family Wu blinked his eyes as he said, "If you don''t try, how would you know if it''s possible? I must leave this place."


    Qian Shanshan was very worried, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu took out the remaining coins from his pocket and handed them over to Qian Shanshan: "I''m leaving now, you must live well. I''ll give you the money as a present. Let''s get to know each other. "


    "Wah, money!"


    When Qian Shanshan saw the money that Family Wu handed over, she immediately exclaimed. The face that had been lifeless suddenly broke into a smile, and her eyes narrowed into slits.


    Family Wu!!!!!!! --


    This was too much. This was the best demonstration of opening your eyes to money. It had been like that before, but now it was like that.


    Qian Shanshan regained her senses, and said embarrassedly: "I am like this, I have gotten used to it. Ever since my parents died, I''ve been depressed and my brother has changed ways to make me happy. I really couldn''t be happy, so I had to comfort him with this expression. "


    "And my brother wouldn''t do anything but give me money. So I was when he gave me the money. and pretend to be excited and say, ''Wow, money'' -- "


    "Awesome!"


    Nodding, Family Wu expressed that he understood, so that was how it was.


    Suddenly, Qian Shanshan said: "Hey, what''s your name?!"


    "Family Wu!"


    "Damn it?"


    "Family Wu, Family Wu!"


    "Abominable? What kind of lousy name is this!? "How did your parents give you such a name?"


    Fuck, you don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "Not abominable. It was Family Wu, Family Wu''s subjects, Family Wu''s martial arts. You misheard me, it''s not Family Wu okay? "


    Qian Shanshan: "-- It''s clearly the same."


    "Forget it, you can call me Ren''er!"


    "Ren''er? Is that how I call you, your nickname? "


    "No no no, just call me Brother Ren!"


    Seeing Family Wu perspired profusely, Qian Shanshan nodded her head.


    "Alright, I''ll call you Brother Ren. Brother Ren, can I discuss something with you? "


    Negotiation? What is it? What do I have to discuss with you?


    "Alright!"


    Rubbing her clothes, Qian Shanshan slowly said: "If the people from the recycle bin agree to your request, can I leave with you?"


    Family Wu?


    "Leave with me. Why are you no longer staying here?"


    "Well, I''d like to go out and have a look. Now that my relatives are gone, I have nowhere else to go. And you are the most reliable person I know. "


    Family Wu was a little excited that a beauty was willing to follow him. This was the first time in his life. But I''m going back for revenge. Is it okay to bring a woman with me? He fell into deep thought.


    Family Wu hesitated. Qian Shanshan immediately said: "Brother Ren, just bring me along! I can cook anything, especially the food I cook. You can take me with you. "


    Family Wu asked. "But, it will be very dangerous for you to be together with me. I have a group of mysterious enemies. Those people have Battle Mechas. "


    "Mecha?"


    "Right. Mecha. You still don''t understand how terrifying a mecha is. When a person enters the control of the universe, they can freely travel through the universe. "Also, mechas have powerful combat capabilities. They can shoot out particle beams, atomic missiles, laser beams and other terrifying attacks at will ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan?


    "I just want to go with you. At worst, I''ll just be your wife. Anyway, I''m already so old."


    Family Wu: "..."


    Good enough, Eola.

 C13

    Hearing that Qian Shanshan was willing to be her wife, Family Wu''s brain started to heat up for no reason.


    "Why are you so casual!?" We''ve known each other for less than a day and you want to be my wife. "How could I bear with this? Since you''ve asked for it, I will reluctantly accept it and you can have it."


    Qian Shanshan:...


    Qian Shanshan pouted and said: "So you are so evil. I can see that you are honest and kind. "I didn''t expect you to ¡­"


    So sensitive, Family Wu felt his head hurt. All the good things were ruined.


    "No, I''m not bad. For a beauty to bring up such a matter, how could I possibly shake my head hypocritically? Are you sure you want to leave with me? "


    Tilting her head to think, Qian Shanshan stared fixedly at Family Wu, as if she was going to see through Family Wu.


    Don''t look at me like that, I''ll be embarrassed. Family Wu forced himself to be calm, his face was indifferent, as though it was not a big deal if he followed me or not.


    After a long while, Qian Shanshan finally nodded.


    "I will always meet good people in the most dangerous times of my life. I believe in you. "Even if you are a bad person, I don''t care. My life was given to me by you, so I followed you."


    "Hubby!"


    "Eunuch ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan''s last two words constantly echoed in Family Wu''s mind, causing him to stand in place in a daze, as if she was an idiot.


    Seeing Family Wu''s expression, Qian Shanshan felt it was funny.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?"


    He could not lose face in front of a woman, so Family Wu immediately tried to cheer himself on.


    Oh, nothing, you - wife - ahh!


    After all, he didn''t have the experience in this field, so Family Wu was somewhat helpless.


    With great effort, Family Wu managed to calm his emotions and said hurriedly, "Alright, since it''s like this. Let''s go! Now go to the recycle bin and borrow their spaceship! "


    Seeing Family Wu trying his best to remain calm, a look of gentleness flashed across Qian Shanshan''s eyes. Suddenly, he thought about how he had become so bold. His face immediately turned red, and his heart started to beat faster as he looked at Family Wu.


    Wiping his cold sweat, Family Wu said: "Alright, then let''s go."


    With that said, Qian Shanshan nodded. She then kneeled down and kowtowed to the wolves'' graves again, and followed Family Wu out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Returning to Qian Shanshan''s small shop, the two casually tidied up. After she cleaned up Qian Shanshan''s parents'' grave, she came to the recycle bin.


    The Recycle Bin was a relatively low-class existence in society, and it was generally quite dilapidated. However, things were different here. Not only that, they were even constructed to look like a palace.


    Last time when Family Wu came here, he was blocked outside due to the stench. He didn''t come in to take a look, and now that he came in, he felt very surprised.


    It was beautiful and grand. He had never seen such a grand Recycle Bin before. The Recycle Bin was also a pretty name for the garbage collection grounds. It was quite possible to build it so beautifully.


    "What are you doing? Selling stuff? "If you don''t want to sell it, then hurry up and leave."


    At the entrance of the recycle bin, a man in black, about fifty years old, shouted at the two of them.


    There was no helping it, the person at the Recycle Bin was truly the boss. Although Family Wu was very dissatisfied with the black-clothed man''s berating, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "We''re not here to sell junk. We want to borrow your spaceship to leave. Please make it convenient for us, okay?"


    As if he had heard a fantasy story, the black clothed man mocked Family Wu and Qian Shanshan ruthlessly.


    "Hahahahaha, what kind of joke is this. The Recycle Bin will never take the people here away. Most of the people here have committed crimes, so why would we take you away? "Unless you guys hand over 100 million, don''t speak nonsense."


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    F * ck, 100 million. What a joke! Buying a plane was enough, he could only take a ride on the spaceship. However, you are the bosses right now, so you can''t afford to offend them.


    "Uncle, please do something to make things easier!" "Actually, we weren''t exiled here because of a crime. We were framed."


    "Scram, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The black-clothed man ignored Family Wu''s words and shouted loudly. The portable laser gun on his waist was already in his hands, ready to strike.


    "Brother Ren, let''s go!" Don''t mess with them. We''ll think of something else. The laser gun in his hand is very powerful, it can even penetrate thick metal plates, let''s go! "


    Qian Shanshan had already started to persuade them otherwise. In her mind, the person at the recycle bin was not someone they could mess with.


    Of course, Family Wu wasn''t willing to give up, he still wanted to ask. However, the man in black did not give him any face and shouted loudly, but did not open fire.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a strong voice sounded.


    When he looked up, he saw a young man in formal attire walking over with two big men behind him.


    Upon seeing this youth, the black-clothed man''s face immediately changed. He bowed and said, "Boss, the two of them are crazy and want to take a space ship."


    "Awesome!"


    The young man''s interest was piqued. This kind of person wasn''t rare in the past, but their end was tragic. He saw that Family Wu was fine, he could see Qian Shanshan, and he could not shift his gaze away.


    Qian Shanshan was very timid and felt very uncomfortable being looked at by the young man. She hurriedly hid behind Family Wu.


    Suppressing his anger, this person might be able to let him go. Family Wu controlled his emotions and greeted, "Hello."


    "Hello, you''re leaving in a spaceship?"


    The young man was polite and friendly.


    "Yes, please do me a favor, Boss. If there is anything we need to do, we will definitely do it. "


    With a friendly smile, the young man glanced at Qian Shanshan.


    "We need to discuss this matter. Let''s talk about it in the inner room!"


    "Alright!"


    Pulling Qian Shanshan, Family Wu followed the young man into the reception room.


    After entering the reception room, the youth greeted them and they sat down.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jin Chen." It''s the boss of this recycle bin. Actually, it can''t be said to be the boss. This place is actually just a branch station.


    "Family Wu!"


    "Oh, it''s not impossible for you to leave in a spaceship, but you have to pay 100 million in fees." "But it''s the same with brother today, hmm - just give me fifty million."


    Family Wu: "--"


    "Can''t you be a little less?"


    "Then brother, how much money do you have?"


    After he calculated, Family Wu realized that the amount of treasures that he and Qian Shanshan had only added up to a little more than a hundred thousand.


    "Hmm, this is a bit rare."


    "Heh heh."


    Laughing softly, the youth said, "It doesn''t matter even if there are less! How about this! I''ll give you guys another ten million, what about forty million? "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Speechless, 40 million, how could I take it out? Family Wu was extremely depressed, it was too expensive, remember the price of a high grade flying ship is only around 100,000! Is there a mistake?


    "40 million, that''s too much!" Could it be any less? "


    "Oh, it''s even less!" I wonder how much you have on you, brother? "


    Rubbing his hands in embarrassment, Family Wu said softly: "A hundred thousand."


    Youth: --


    "Bro, this isn''t how jokes are played. You should understand the rules of the Recycle Bin as well. And it''s on this Exile, isn''t 100,000 too little. "


    Family Wu blinked his eyes helplessly a few times, then said: "But, we only have this little bit of money. Big Brother, do you think it''s possible for us to do something that''s convenient?"


    "This is hard to do!" "Since you don''t have the money, it''s hard for us to make things convenient for you."


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    After sitting in a daze for a while, Family Wu stood up in frustration, and pulled Qian Shanshan along as she prepared to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The young man suddenly said.


    "?" Brother Jin Chen, is there anything else? We really don''t have any money, so how can a hundred thousand yuan let us leave? "


    Family Wu was excited. Could it be that he had changed his mind?


    "No no, 100,000 yuan is absolutely not allowed. Brother, do you have to leave?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then ¡­ then ¡­?"


    "Then what?"


    "Brother Family Wu, the beauty beside you looks like my dead wife. I have always missed my wife. If you can keep her, I''ll let you ride on the ship and give you a million dollars, how about that? "


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    Qian Shanshan: "--"


    "No, husband, don''t leave me behind."


    Qian Shanshan was obviously very nervous, if Family Wu abandoned her, she would be in deep trouble. The people in the recycle bin were all devils, so it couldn''t fall into their hands.


    "No, don''t worry."


    After he consoled the teenager, Family Wu turned around to face him.


    "I''m afraid not. I don''t need to ride on your ship, but please show some respect."


    "Haha, hahahahaha!"


    The youth suddenly laughed wildly, then his face darkened.


    "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit. I kindly discussed with you, but you actually didn''t give me any face." Now you have two choices. Either leave the woman behind, or just lie down and get out! "


    The young man was extremely arrogant and did not place Family Wu in his eyes at all. After all, Family Wu did not look like a difficult person to deal with.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Family Wu stared coldly at Jin Chen. This person can die now.


    "Charge! Kill him!"


    Jin Chen gave the order to kill Family Wu.


    The man who had been following Jin Chen slowly walked over with his fists clenched. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, with the thought of torturing him, Family Wu revealed a strange smile towards the big sized man.


    "Hubby, what do we do!?" I told you not to come, but you insisted. Even if you are good at fighting, they have guns!?


    Qian Shanshan was extremely anxious.


    "Trust me!"


    Family Wu said these three words in an indifferent tone. Qian Shanshan suddenly felt an unexplainable, unfathomable aura from Family Wu''s body, and her emotions stabilized.


    "Ah!"


    The big sized man was so angry by Family Wu''s performance, he actually completely looked down on him.


    With a few large strides, he rushed to Family Wu''s front, the big sized man waved his big fist at Family Wu.


    "Clap!"


    Family Wu immediately grabbed the big sized man''s fist, using a bit of strength.


    "Crack!"


    Ahh!


    The feeling of his fist being crushed was not easy to bear. The big man was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat while screaming incessantly.


    "How is that possible? Shoot her! Don''t shoot that woman!"


    Jin Chen was shocked. He ordered his men to use their guns, but he was still thinking about Qian Shanshan.


    "Swish, swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Another big sized man pulled out his laser gun and started shooting at Family Wu.


    "Hmph!"


    With a swing of his arm, he blocked all the laser beams. Family Wu jumped and landed right in front of the big sized man, and twisted his neck.


    With a "kacha" sound, blood splattered in all directions. Family Wu''s strength was so great that he forcibly tore off the big sized man''s neck. Blood splashed all over his body, as if he had just returned from hell.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah! Don''t come near me. I told you to leave. Don''t kill me ¡ª"


    "Jin Chen regained his senses and trembled in fear. His face was bloodless as he begged for mercy." Didn''t you want my woman? Didn''t you want to kill me? "Come on ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed coldly.


    "I dare not, dare not, I was wrong. "Please don''t kill me, I''ll send you guys away, and then I''ll give you all my money."


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Family Wu grabbed Jin Chen. His left hand moved twice and broke both Jin Chen''s arms.


    Ahh!


    Jin Chen screamed incessantly.


    "It''s fine if I don''t kill you. Bring me to the spaceship."


    Ah, ah, ah, well, don''t kill me, I''ll listen to you.


    Carrying Jin Chen, Family Wu walked towards the display shop.


    The crowd in the recycle bin also noticed the commotion and a few dozen people rushed over. Rows of laser guns were aimed at Family Wu, but no one dared to shoot.


    "If they shoot, the first to die will be you. Tell them to get out of the way."


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu kept threatening Jin Chen by his ear.


    AHH!" "Take him to the showroom -- quickly --


    Afraid that Family Wu would want to kill him, Jin Chen would not stop him.


    The workers looked at each other, but they did not dare to disobey the boss''s orders. They could only bring Family Wu to the display room.


    Within the ship''s display room. Two spaceships, one big and one small, were docked there. Family Wu observed that one of them was a cargo ship that was carrying scrap goods, and the other one was a light ''boss boat''.


    "How about we go on that ''Boss''s boat?''"


    Turning around, Family Wu asked Oh Qian Shanshan.


    This was the first time Qian Shanshan saw a ''legendary'' spaceship, so she couldn''t help but size it up curiously.


    "Ah, is there a difference?"


    "They''re both spaceships, there''s no difference."


    "Ah, then why did you ask me? Just make up your mind."


    "Oh, we''ll take the boss'' boat."


    Finished, Family Wu asked Jin Chen to arrange for the workers to open the ship''s doors. After boarding the ship, Family Wu was pleasantly surprised to find out that this flying ship was actually of the "competition" type.


    He originally thought that he would continue to tie up Jin Chen as a hostage and order the workers to sail the ship. He never thought that it would actually be a battle-type ship, this made Family Wu extremely happy, there was no need to go through all that trouble now.


    He tried manipulating it a few times, but everything went smoothly.


    "Alright, you''ve got the spaceship. Now you can let me go!"


    Jin Chen began to beg for mercy again.


    "Oh, yes, but we need something to eat. Tell your workers to prepare something."


    Just as Family Wu was about to kill Jin Chen, Qian Shanshan''s words reminded him.


    Under the threat of the two, Jin Chen had no choice but to issue an order for the delivery of items.


    Soon, the workers brought in a large quantity of food. Qian Shanshan was still not satisfied, she even asked them to send her to the east and west, so in the end, she just sent whatever workers she wanted, and she didn''t need Jin Chen to send any messages.


    Under the dumbstruck gaze of Kowloon, the workers, at Qian Shan''s request, delivered a large amount of daily necessities. "Whatever you eat or eat, you will have it all.


    "Oh, right. I feel like I''ve forgotten something. Hurry up and bring me all the money."


    F * * k!


    Family Wu felt a headache. He was still thinking about money at this time. But he didn''t say anything. You can have whatever you want.


    Soon after, the workers brought in a large amount of money. There''s paper money, gold coins, diamonds, etc. --


    "Wah, money!"


    Seeing the money, Qian Shanshan''s eyes narrowed into slits as she giggled non-stop.


    "Hey, what is this? I want you to send money over, what are you going to do with this thing? "


    Suddenly, Qian Shanshan picked up a card and asked suspiciously.


    Family Wu looked up, and saw that all the workers had brought their deposit cards over, they were indeed good employees, and had done their duty.


    "Keep it!" This is a bank card, it can contain a lot of money. "


    "Ah, this can hold money? How are you acting? "How much can it hold?"


    "Sigh, this isn''t something that can store money, it''s something that can record how much money you have in the universe bank, as much as you want."


    Seeing that Qian Shanshan wanted to ask more questions, Family Wu hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s leave this place first."


    "Alright, what about this person? Are we letting him go now?"


    Seeing that Family Wu was impatient, he decided to not ask anymore. But when he saw Jin Chen, the question popped up again.


    "Hehe, I can''t play it yet. I''ve already decided where to let him go. "


    Family Wu laughed sinisterly as he said that, closed the cabin door and entered the universe.

 C14

    The ship entered into space, flying at an extreme speed through the empty space.


    "Wow, this is my first time working as a spaceship. "So that''s the feeling. The starry sky is so beautiful!"


    Qian Shanshan, who was riding on the interstellar spaceship for the first time, seemed very excited as she chattered non-stop.


    Towards Qian Shanshan''s performance, Family Wu only smiled. His own performance on the ship the first time was about the same.


    "Hey, big brother, where are you going?! Where are you taking me? "


    Jin Chen was filled with both hatred and fear as he nervously asked. These two people were too unreasonable. They had obtained everything, yet they still refused to release him.


    Family Wu: "Hehe, I''ll let you go now."


    "?" Now let me go. "


    "Yes!"


    With that, Family Wu grabbed Jin Chen and threw him out of the flying ship.


    "Ah, how can you be like this? Throw him into space, he''s not dead for sure. "


    Qian Shanshan could not bear to see that.


    "Hmph, you have to do this for this kind of person. Don''t worry about him. Now I''ll teach you some common sense, so that you won''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Family Wu said indifferently, after choosing a set route towards the most prosperous region of the universe on the map of the starry sky. They began to talk about the common knowledge of the outside world to Qian Shanshan.


    Although Family Wu was captured at a very young age and imprisoned underground. However, the education he received since he was young was not bad, he knew a lot of things, and it sounded good. Qian Shanshan listened with relish.


    Just like this, the two of them continued to advance in space while chatting. After half a month of interaction, their relationship had been rising rapidly.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Qian Shanshan: "Brother Ren! You mean a lot of people out there have their own spaceship! How is this possible, isn''t this too exaggerated! "


    Family Wu: "That''s not exaggerated at all. A lot of people have their own fleet of warships."


    "Wow!" Qian Shan held her chin and said, "I don''t need much. If only I could have a ship of my own one day!"


    "Heh heh."


    Smiling, Family Wu pointed to the flying spaceship and said, "Nuo, this is it. You''ve already searched it."


    "This doesn''t count. You got it from me, not from me. And didn''t you say what kind of 4527-B super spaceship? Which one do I want? "


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    "That''s a super ship, you can''t even buy it with money. I don''t want you to have anything other than senior members of government agencies and the army. "


    "Then why are you still talking about it?"


    Qian Shanshan pursed her lips and continued to look at the scenery in space. Even after watching it for half a month, her interest did not decrease in the slightest.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Brother Ren, we''ve been travelling in space for half a month. Where are we going?"


    "Hm, first find a developed planet and ask for my hometown location so we can go home."


    "Oh, where is your home!?" "Who''s in your family?"


    "My home is located on the Thousand Feet Federation''s South Sky Administrative Star, but it''s been too long since I left home, so I don''t even know the way back now. As for my family, there should be no one left. "


    Qian Shanshan?


    "No one else? What''s going on? You''re in a hurry to go home, and there''s no one at home? "


    Helplessly shaking his head, Family Wu did not want to bring up these things.


    "You''re tired too. Sleep for a while!"


    Seeing that Family Wu''s face was slightly ugly, Qian Shanshan could only agree.


    After choosing to fly towards the closest life planet on the star map, Family Wu laid on the bridge and meditated.


    Just as Family Wu was about to fall asleep, Qian Shanshan''s astonished voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Brother Ren, look quickly." What a huge space ship! In the middle, there''s a very grand one! "


    He stood up and looked at the radar screen. Not far in front of him, there was a large group of spaceships anchored there. Family Wu estimated that there were around fifty spaceships. Furthermore, these spaceships were very large. They did not have any national flag, so they should be privately owned.


    Why are so many private ships parked here?


    Just then, a flying ship in the distance suddenly shot out rays of light that pierced through the starry sky in Family Wu''s direction.


    Qian Shanshan: "Ah, what''s this?"


    Family Wu: "At this time, the Confinement Beam has been set up by someone. The other side is a high class battleship, we can''t escape with this. "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen."


    At this critical moment, Family Wu comforted Qian Shanshan on his own. Now that their relationship was clear, it was his duty to comfort and protect her.


    In an instant, the light of imprisonment brought Family Wu''s flying ship to the vicinity of the mysterious fleet. Dozens of mecha soldiers, thousands of meters tall, flew out from the fleet and surrounded the spaceship.


    "Ah, what monster is this? It''s so scary, hubby! What should we do? "


    Qian Shanshan had never seen such a battle array before, she was so frightened that she held onto Family Wu''s arm tightly.


    As if a naughty child, Family Wu blinked his eyes.


    "I''m here."


    Seeing Family Wu''s relaxed expression, Qian Shanshan''s nervous state calmed down.


    In fact, Family Wu was more nervous than anyone else, but after so much had happened. His ability to accept situations was very strong, and anxiety and dreams were useless. He could only face things head on.


    "Who are you people? How dare you follow us?"


    From the other side of the mecha came a furious roar amplified by the electromagnetic horn. The violent sound waves caused the space to tremble.


    "I think you have misunderstood, we are just ordinary people. We''ve only delivered a batch of trash here these few days, so how could we follow you? "


    Opening the electromagnetic horn, Family Wu replied.


    "Hmph, after following us for so many days, you still dare to quibble. Rhys was unwilling to give up. He wanted to know the target of our mission. Team One, arrest the person inside. "


    As his voice faded, dozens of mechs appeared before the spaceship. He opened the laser knife and with a few movements, he made a few holes in the spaceship. The many small armors rushed out and charged into the spaceship.


    Ah!" "Husband ¡­


    Qian Shanshan exclaimed.


    "Is a Battle Mecha really that amazing?"


    With a cold snort, Family Wu casually took out an oxygen cover and covered himself and Qian Shanshan. He removed the walls of the spaceship and swept it across the incoming Battle Mecha Warriors.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Kacha ~ ~"


    A large number of mecha soldiers were sent flying. The sound of explosions resounded throughout the starry sky.


    "Is he even human? Could it be a robot warrior wearing human skin? "


    The commander of the Battle Mecha crowd was shocked by Family Wu''s strength. How could there be such a strong person? Adepts had come to an agreement with the technological world, and they didn''t invade each other. Only advanced robotic warriors would do that, but how could such a garbage ship be equipped with such advanced technology?


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu opened and closed his mouth, holding up the spaceship walls and smashing it with the Battle Mecha warriors one after another. However, the number of mecha soldiers was huge. A large number of mecha soldiers had already pushed out their cannons, ready to bombard the city.


    The situation was extremely urgent, and Family Wu made up his mind. He held Qian Shanshan tightly in his arms and rushed into the group of Battle Mecha Warriors.


    "Boom boom boom ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu''s actions made the group of Battle Mecha Warriors fall into chaos. They were unable to catch their target right away. Seizing the chance, Family Wu quickly took apart a Battle Mecha that was dropped, and entered. The moment he entered, he kicked the Battle Mecha that was grabbed. Under the effect of the recoil, Family Wu''s Battle Mecha flew out and left the group of Battle Mechas.


    After a moment of confusion, the Mecha Warriors realized that their target had disappeared. Surprised, he quickly turned on the scanning device to scan the surroundings. However, he forgot to scan his own Battle Mecha, so he didn''t find anything after a long time.


    "Hubby, what should we do now? "I''m so scared. If I had known, I wouldn''t have come out."


    In the narrow space inside the abandoned Battle Mecha cabin, Qian Shanshan started to sob from fear.


    Family Wu put his head into Qian Shanshan''s oxygen mask and hugged Qian Shanshan tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    As he spoke, he kissed Qian Shanshan''s lips, preventing her from making a sound.


    After searching for a while, he found nothing. He sent someone back to report.


    After a while, all the mecha warriors on the broken ship left. A battleship opened its cannon, it seemed like it wanted to turn Family Wu''s ship into trash from the universe.


    With the circulation of the Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu could sense everything happening outside. However, he actually did not feel any fear and despair, Qian Shanshan''s lips, felt that it was not bad.


    He had long faced life and death, facing danger head-on. His first thought was to protect the person in his embrace and prevent her from getting hurt. He had the Primordial Void Secret Record, so he shouldn''t die.


    Not being satisfied with the touch of his lips anymore, Family Wu extended his tongue deep into his mouth as he savored the sensation of touch that he had never experienced before.


    The cannon on the surface of the warship was emitting a purple glow. The nuclear energy cannon was ready to fire.


    The power of this kind of nuclear cannon was enough to destroy hundreds of the spaceships Family Wu snatched away. If they really attacked him, Family Wu would definitely die without a burial ground. However, Family Wu did not care about this at all.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the distant space, densely packed particle missiles and laser beams shot out, instantly destroying several warships of the mysterious fleet. The other battleships that were prepared to destroy Family Wu''s ship were all unlucky, they were all turned into trash from the universe.


    Wuu.


    The strongest siren resounded in space, and the mysterious fleet was suddenly attacked in a panic.


    "It''s a space predator, activate the shield, counterattack."


    The voice from before sounded again, and all the warships of the mysterious fleet were mobilized, shooting towards the fleets that passed by in the distance.


    This time, thousands of ships appeared on a massive scale. However, their individual strength was far from that of the mysterious fleet. They were beaten to the point of constantly breaking down one ship after another. However, the advantage lay in the number of people. The suppressive force from the mysterious fleet forced the fleet to continuously retreat.


    These battleships all had flags on them, but they were not inlaid with national or power flags. It was a skeleton piloting a Skeleton Battleship. It was the infamous pirate flag of the starry sky, the special flag of the sexual predator.


    The sexual predator fleet quickly approached the mysterious fleet. Large numbers of warships passed through the mysterious fleet, blocking the path of the mysterious fleet. They surrounded the mysterious fleet from inside and outside.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Clang! Clang!"


    The space around them was filled with the sounds of warships collapsing and mecha explosions. It was a chaotic scene to behold.


    "Ahhh! Listen up! I am the ruler of this starry sky. You better surrender!" Men down, women down, let us turn your things into ours, otherwise. "Hahahahahahaha ¡­"


    A raucous voice came from the flagship of the sexual predator fleet.


    "You scum, don''t go too far. "We are members of the Ali Family. Offending us will not end well for you. Leave immediately, or else you will suffer the wrath of the Ali Family."


    The mysterious fleet had originally belonged to the Ali Family. It seemed that the Ali Family was very powerful, and would not buy from a sexual predator.


    Hahahahahaha, I don''t know what kind of family they are. Do as I say, ahh! "Hehe, if not, you will be buried here.


    The bandit was very savage. Not only was he savage, he was also enjoying himself.


    "Hubby, who''s talking?"


    Pushing Family Wu who had been gnawing on him for a long time away, Qian Shanshan shyly asked. Family Wu this noob, she doesn''t even know how to kiss. It''s fine if you bite off more than you can chew, but don''t wildly release your saliva, alright?


    "I don''t know, but we should be safe for now. The people attacking us seem to be in trouble."


    "Yes." Family Wu replied as he activated his Primordial Void Secret Record and released his perception to observe the changes outside.


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. You bandits, your methods are simply courting death."


    The Ali fleet spoke again, refusing to bow their heads.


    "I want to see how long you can persevere. All of you belong to me. "Little ones, attack! Hahahahahaha!"


    The bandit leader was so mad that he wanted to see who was courting death.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Kacha kacha, kengqiang ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The raiders'' attacks were even more ferocious, causing the Ali Family to suffer heavy losses.


    "Don''t force me."


    The members of the Ali Family roared!


    "So what if I''m forcing you, laozi is forcing you." You aren''t surrendering, right? "Give me more firepower. Shoot my ass."


    The bandit leader was as domineering as ever.


    "Well, well, well ¡ª in that case, ah ¡ª we surrender, and stop fighting, will you?"


    The members of the Ali Family finally surrendered. However, the way they spoke rendered others speechless.


    "Sigh, we''ve already decided to surrender. Why are you still fighting? Stop ¡­"


    For a long time, the marauder didn''t come back to his senses. Laser beams, missiles, particle cannons, quantum cannons ¡ª they kept firing.


    "Hahahahaha, damn it! You still dare to play with me? I won''t kill you!" Little ones, stop. Accept our spoils of war! "


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    "Howl ¡ª Howl ¡ª"


    Immediately, howls could be heard from the ships as mecha warriors began to rush out to receive the ships of the Ali Family.


    Qian Shanshan: "What do we do now?"


    Family Wu: "Let''s just watch and see. Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a green light shone onto Family Wu''s hiding place.


    "There''s someone inside that damaged Battle Mecha. Arrest him!"

 C15

    The Battle Mecha was cut apart by the sharp blade, revealing the figures of Family Wu and Family Wu.


    "Yo, hiding here and you think I can''t find you!" "Hahaha!"


    One of the looters, dressed in fighter armor and carrying a laser knife, was extremely powerful.


    Bang.


    "Boom!"


    Family Wu''s response was ¡ª I''ll kill you with a single punch.


    How could such a small scale armor resist against Family Wu''s fist?


    But there was more than one bandit group, in a blink of an eye, Family Wu and the rest were surrounded by a large group of Battle Mecha Warriors.


    Seeing the big Battle Mecha, afraid that Qian Shanshan would be hurt, Family Wu did not resist anymore.


    A bundle of light green light swept across Family Wu''s body.


    "Human!" How could he possess such powerful strength? "


    A surprised and confused voice came out of the mech.


    Hugging Qian Shanshan tightly and observing the surrounding environment, Family Wu tried to think of a way to leave.


    "Who are you? How can he possess such powerful power? "


    The mecha pilot asked curiously. He hadn''t made a move.


    "Passersby."


    Family Wu did not have any good impression of these people, so his answer was very concise.


    The man in the mech left his large mecha and arrived in front of Family Wu.


    "Not bad, are you interested in joining us?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu was gloomy. Do I look like a bandit?


    "I''m not interested, but I''ve killed your people, why are you still recruiting me?"


    "Ha ha-ha, I saw your performance on the radar earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked someone to use a thermal energy detector to scan the area. Killing someone is nothing, the important thing is that I really admire you. Let me introduce you, I am Tesmi, the First Fleet Captain, and I sincerely invite you to join us. "


    "And if I disagree?"


    "You should know the consequences!"


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu asked Qian Shanshan: "What do you think?"


    "Ah!"


    Qian Shanshan didn''t understand why Family Wu asked him this. However, the moment she saw the bandit, she became very angry and terrified. She hid behind Family Wu and did not say another word.


    "Hahaha, your woman is so timid, but she is so beautiful. Brother, what do you think? You don''t need to ask a woman for this kind of thing, right? "


    Tessie looked eager.


    Family Wu ignored Tesmi''s words, and asked Qian Shanshan suspiciously: "What''s wrong with you, do you hate these people?"


    Qian Shanshan timidly glanced at Tesmi, and said: "According to my parents, they will be exiled to a trash planet, and it was these people who shone it. My parents were robbed by looters on their way to the hospital to save a very powerful patient. The patient was not treated and died. That''s why my parents were exiled there. "


    "Awesome!"


    Nodding his head, Family Wu turned to Tesmi and said: "I''m sorry, but my woman hates you so I won''t accept your invitation."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hahahahaha, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Tesmi was very angry, the fish on the chopping block did not dare to not appreciate his kindness.


    "Hmph."


    With a cold snort, Family Wu attacked with lightning speed. He grabbed Tesmi''s neck, and grabbed him in front of him.


    Instantly, a dense crowd of gun muzzles were aimed at Family Wu, but with Teaser in Family Wu''s hands, these people did not dare to act rashly.


    "Tell your subordinates to not move, or ¡ª"


    After catching the workers that Jin Chen threatened him with, Family Wu fell in love with this method. Since long ago when Tesmi came out, he had already planned to do this.


    But Tesmi was not nervous at all, and started laughing loudly instead.


    "You think you''re safe like this?"


    "It should be, your position is not low, I think your subordinates will listen to you, right?"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu felt relaxed, this method should be effective.


    However, Tesmi and Jin Chen were completely different. He was as relaxed as Family Wu.


    "I know you''re formidable, but I still have the guts to leave my mecha and come here to negotiate with you." If I don''t have a way to protect myself, will I come over? "


    Family Wu had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "Hmph. Don''t think that I will let you get away with something like that. You are currently in my hands and I can take your life at any time."


    Tesmi revealed an enchanting smile.


    Suddenly, both Family Wu and Qian Shanshan fell to the ground after losing all their strength.


    took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    "Phew ¡ª you wouldn''t believe me if I told you. I had released my energy in the air long before I found you. This taste isn''t bad, right? Isn''t my whole body feeling very weak? "


    After struggling for a while, Family Wu finally collapsed to the ground helplessly. Qian Shanshan was already crying, looking at her like a runny cat, causing Family Wu to feel pain in his heart.


    "Just capture me, and do what you have to do. Don''t deal with women."


    "Hoho, I am very interested in women. "But, I''m not a casual person either. I''ll ask you now, do you want to join us?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Alright, I agree."


    With no other choice, Family Wu agreed to Tesmi''s invitation. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, and with Qian Shanshan in front of him, he had too many concerns.


    "Hahahaha, good, good. Brother, I''ve offended you. I like people like you the most. "Don''t worry, in the future, I''ll let you live a much better life than you do now. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Tesmi laughed out loud. Family Wu''s powerful strength had moved his heart, it was the power he wanted to possess the most.


    "Why are you all still cold? Hurry up and cure him, and in the future, this brother''s position in the First Fleet will be the same as mine.


    After laughing for a while, Tesmi found that Family Wu was still lying on the ground, and immediately called for someone to release Family Wu.


    A few Battle Mecha Warriors eagerly took off their Battle Mechas, took the first aid and rushed in front of Family Wu, ready to save Family Wu.


    "Where is the beauty? Ah, where is the beauty?"


    At this moment, a rough voice sounded. It was the same voice that had been shouting loudly on the flagship.


    Tesmi was stunned, he turned to take a look. A big man riding a universe motorcycle with a large group of underlings charged over.


    Just as the big sized man stopped, he asked anxiously: "Tesmi, I heard you found a great beauty, where, where?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Tesmi walked forward and bowed: "Big brother Peng, why are you here, what kind of beauty is this! I just caught an interesting person and he is now my subordinate. "


    "Ah, no beauties?"


    Brother Biao was infuriated. He grabbed a fatty beside him and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Megan, you bastard. How dare you fool me. Do you believe that I won''t throw you into the black hole?"


    Fatty Mei Gen was beaten to the point that stars appeared in front of his eyes. He tumbled to the ground and covered his face as he said, "Brother Pang, I didn''t lie to you!" I really saw a beauty here just now. Tesmi was selfish, and definitely wouldn''t give it to you, so I brought you here. Don''t believe what Tesmi has said, if you don''t believe it, go and search. "


    "What are you looking for, Pang Ge? Look, isn''t that where the beauty is?"


    A lean man stood up and pointed at Qian Shanshan, who was not far away.


    "Ahh, there are indeed beauties! Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, Big Brother Biao had discovered Qian Shanshan. He suddenly slapped his forehead. It was right under his feet. What the heck was there to ask!? He immediately walked towards Qian Shanshan and prepared to observe him carefully.


    "Brother Pang, that''s my bro''s woman."


    Tesmi stopped Big Brother Shi, and said anxiously.


    Pang Ge was annoyed. "What about your brother''s woman? Your brother''s woman would be lying here? They are obviously the prey that you have just caught, Tesmi, don''t be so greedy, alright? "


    With a headache, Tesmi endured his rage and explained softly: "Truly, the women on the ground are really my brother''s women. Brother Pang, you also have a lot of women, so you don''t have to snatch my brother''s beloved wife."


    "Oh, your brother?"


    Tesmi pointed at Family Wu who was on the ground and said, "That''s him."


    Brother Pi ¡­


    Megan ran over, covered her face and said, "Brother Pang, Tesmi was lying to you. He has taken a fancy to this woman, and is unwilling to give it to you! I just saw with my own eyes that they were taken out of that Battle Mecha by Tesmi''s subordinates.


    Tesmi clenched his fists tightly and shouted, "Megan, you bastard, you have overturned right and wrong. "Brother Pi, he''s really my brother. He just pledged his allegiance to me."


    Megan: "Really? "So what''s his name?"


    Tesmi ¡ª "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Family Wu!"


    Family Wu, that big head, where did all these people come from? But seeing the situation, he could only stand by Tesmi''s side, if not the consequences would not be good, so he could only reply.


    Tesmi: "His name is Family Wu."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Brother Peng: "I say, Tesmi, isn''t it too fast for your brothers to recognize you? This kid looks like he''s an honest man, you''re bullying him! "


    MEGAN: "Well, what you say is what it is? It''s just a woman. Since Big Brother Pang has taken a fancy to her, then you should just obediently give it up.


    Tesmi was furious.


    "Brother Pang, what I said was the truth. He''s already my subordinate." My brother. I can''t give you my brother''s woman. "Megan, damn it, there''s no way for you to say anything good. If you go against me every day, I won''t let you go."


    Being scolded by Tesmi, Megan retreated a few steps, laughed sinisterly, and patted her chest, showing a frightened expression.


    "Aiyo, why are you being so fierce?" I only said a few words of truth and yet you want to turn against me? Do you really think I''m your son?! Brother Pi, look, he has a guilty conscience. "


    "Fuck you, laozi!"


    Tesmi was infuriated, he pulled out his gun and pointed it at Megan.


    "Oh my god."


    With a cry of surprise, Megan jumped to Brother Biao''s back.


    "Tesmi, are you trying to rebel?"


    Pei-ge shouted loudly.


    Tesmi said, "Brother Pang, this bastard twisted the truth. His death is not worthy of lament."


    Megan stuck her head out and said, "Brother Pang, look, Tesmi is getting more and more arrogant, to actually dare to write in front of you. "Shameless, Bi-ge, you really should take care of him."


    Tesmi was so angry that he pounced on Megan, "You bastard! "I''ll kill you."


    "Enough, Tesmi, do you want to die!"


    Big Brother Biao stopped the furious Tesmi and berated loudly.


    Tesmi: "Brother Pang, you ¡­"


    Brother Pang: "I, I, I, what''s wrong with me? Get out of my way! Your elder is going to get this woman today. If you know what''s good for you, get out of my way!"


    Finished speaking, Big Brother Biao flung Tesmi off and walked towards Qian Shanshan and Family Wu.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu-- Hubby ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan was both scared and frightened, crying non-stop.


    Family Wu wanted to stand up, but he simply could not muster up any strength. He was already anxious, no matter how calm a person was, he would not be at all calm in this kind of situation.


    "Brother Pang, you can''t do this ¡­"


    Tesmi pulled Brother Biao and advised him urgently.


    "Fuck you, Tesmi, I''m warning you, you''re being naughty, be careful that I don''t show any mercy to you."


    Brother Pang was provoked by Megan''s words, he looked at Tesmi wrong.


    Tesmi was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He suddenly swung his hand and said: "Brother Pang, don''t be so ruthless. Otherwise, I don''t know what I would have done. "


    Pingge: ¡ª


    Megan: --


    "F * ck, what the hell are you doing, daring to threaten laozi"


    Pang Ge was so angry that he took out his laser gun and aimed it at Tesmi.


    "Calm down, Brother Biao, don''t be rash. Tesmi, what are you doing?


    The lean man from before tried to persuade him, but as for Megan, she was completely stunned by Tesmi''s imposing manner, and did not dare to say another word.


    "I am calm, he dares to threaten me now. I won''t kill him, how can I explain it! "Yang Ping, tell me, how the f * * k did I let him down?"


    Yang Ping: "No no, big brother Peng, Tesmi is your trump card! Isn''t killing him equivalent to cutting off his own arm? Calm down, calm down. "


    "Tesmi, you too, why are you talking to your cousin like that, quickly apologize, aiya, quickly apologize!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Brother Pang, I''m sorry!"


    Finally, Tesmi apologized, but it was not a compromise.


    "But, Brother Pang, you can''t take this woman away."


    Brother Pang looked at Qian Shanshan, Family Wu, then looked at Tesmi, and suddenly started laughing loudly.


    "Hahahahaha, Tesmi, you actually went against me for a new subordinate and his woman, and even did not hesitate to fall out with me. Are they that important to you?"


    Tesmi: "Big Brother Pang, since he has already joined us, he''s our brother. "How can brothers'' women move around randomly? Otherwise, how will the ''execution'' look like?"


    "You''re right, but does he really want to join us?" How can you prove it? And your attitude just now, just like that? "


    Tesmi, "¡ª"


    Brother Pang: Tesmi, if you want me to forgive you, then throw these two, uh, men into space. Otherwise, even if you had the First Fleet in your hands, you would still be finished. "Don''t forget, your family is still in the process of being executed. You know the consequences."


    Tesmi ¡ª Silence.


    Family Wu''s heart suddenly tensed up, it seemed like relying on Tesmi was of no use, he could not beat that big bro, and would give in sooner or later.


    After thinking hard for a while, Family Wu suddenly thought of the Heaven Swallowing Divine Art that he used when activating the Primordial Void Secret Record when he was free. At that time, he felt that everything around him had been sucked out and absorbed. Right now, his body''s strength couldn''t match up to his soul force. If he couldn''t automatically use the ''Heaven-Devouring Divine Art'', then what if he did it on purpose? It might be useful.


    With that in mind, Family Wu started to revolve the Primordial Void Secret Record. The Primordial Void Secret Record was very straightforward, and with a thought, the Yuanfu Dao Diagram began to revolve automatically under Family Wu''s control.


    Family Wu tried to control the Hollow Essence dao diagram to run ''Heaven Swallowing'' and as expected, the Primordial Void Secret Record was direct enough. Family Wu instantly sensed that a wave of energy that could be controlled had appeared during the circulation of the Hollow Essence dao diagram.


    Suppressing his joy, Family Wu controlled his energy fluctuations to spread to the sky. In that instant, the space around him turned into a dark space as pure energy rushed into his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Pang Bo was shocked when he saw that the space in front of him had suddenly turned into a world of darkness.


    Everyone looked at this bizarre scene in wonder.


    As for Family Wu, after the energy rushed into his body, it was not absorbed, but was instead pushed out of his body. It seemed that the energy in his body was already saturated, and he could not absorb any more energy.


    However, everything that Family Wu did was not completely ineffective, because the strength that he had lost was actually slowly recovering.


    Family Wu laid there quietly, holding back his excitement, he anxiously waited for his strength to recover.


    "Hey, you should go over and take a look. What''s going on?"


    Big Brother Pang gave an order to a mecha soldier beside him.


    The mecha soldier obediently entered the dark space, and tried to touch it with his laser blade.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    A suction force suddenly came from the darkness.


    Ahhh!


    "Clank, clank, clank ~ ~"


    The mecha soldier let out a scream of terror. Before he could finish shouting for help, he fell to the ground.


    "What happened to him?"


    The crowd quickly retreated far away, panicking in fear.


    whoosh *


    Light flashed, and in an instant the mecha on the ground was in front of the crowd. When he opened it, he found that the person inside had long since disappeared, leaving behind only a set of clothes and a pile of white dust.


    "This is ashes, ah--what have we met?"


    The crowd was in chaos.

 C16

    The crowd was thrown into chaos as they were shocked by the sudden change. What happened before his eyes was too strange. How could a living person turn into a pile of ashes for no reason?


    And Family Wu, who had caused all these changes, was also incomparably shocked. Suddenly, Family Wu realized that his body wasn''t connected to the dark space. He had only placed his attention on that space just now.


    Invincible, with such abnormal strength, what would he have to fear in the future? Family Wu''s self-confidence had expanded like never before. He turned his eyes and a playful look flashed across them.


    "Hey, look. "The Dark World has disappeared."


    Someone exclaimed. It turned out that the dark space had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "What is that thing? So terrifying ¡­"


    "Could it be a small black hole? But how could it turn a person into ashes?"


    "Maybe there are monsters. There are all sorts of weird things in this world ¡­"


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "Ah, what''s going on? "Help!"


    "Damn it, how could this be?"


    Two cries of alarm rang out, it turned out that Megan and Brother Biao were suddenly enveloped by the dark space. The surrounding people immediately retreated. Even if their boss was in danger, he wouldn''t care.


    Tesmi: "Pao Ge, Megan, are you guys alright?"


    Pao Ge: "It''s fine for now, but I don''t know what will happen later. Fuck, what is this thing?"


    Megan ¡ª trembling, unable to speak.


    A belt flew out from the dark space which had wrapped Megan. As he held onto Megan''s hand, from Megan''s palm onwards, his left arm continuously turned into ashes. Not a single drop of blood was dropped. It was extremely strange.


    Ahh!


    Megan was so frightened by this that she could only keep on crying ahh!. After swallowing Megan''s arm, the belt of darkness retreated, no longer continuing to devour.


    Everything was done in a flash, and by the time Megan could react, his arm was gone. Blood was flowing down his shoulder, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    Ahh ¡­


    Megan continued to let out miserable wails, but she didn''t dare to move an inch. The gap between the dark space and his body was very small, so he didn''t dare to move.


    "Gulp!"


    Looking at Megan''s miserable state, Pang Ge couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This was too f * cking scary.


    Family Wu was so happy. This kind of strength was too strong, and it caused his heart to be filled with satisfaction. This extremely hateful person was finally taken care of. As for that fearless Brother Biao ¡­


    Just as Pang Zi was scared witless, the dark space in front of him suddenly moved. Brother Biao became a ''K'', and the swing was as if a tornado was blowing.


    Family Wu didn''t plan to kill or mess with Big Brother Can Biao. This big guy was so awesome, he needed to be cleaned up slowly.


    The dark space in front of him trembled. However, it did not approach him. Instead, it turned into a passage of text.


    "Say you''re a bastard, or I''ll turn you into a bastard."


    Silence. Wordless.


    The handwriting changed again. "You''re not shouting, right?"


    "I''m a bastard! Hahahaha, I''m a bastard! Hahahahaha, I''m a bastard! Damn it, hahahahaha!"


    There must be a coward under this heavy pressure. Brother Pang was Brother Pang. He called himself a bastard with such vigor that even his curses could shake the heavens.


    F * ck, why was his momentum so strong?


    Family Wu was stunned. Damn, I was just thinking about it, how did I manage to write it out?


    Unexpectedly, the black text turned back into: "Damn, I was just thinking about it. How did I write it out?"


    Family Wu: "...


    This won''t do, it''ll be troublesome if it''s exposed. He tried to control it, the Primordial Void Secret Record was indeed as he expected, it was no longer able to map out Family Wu''s thoughts.


    What Primordial Void Secret Record! It was like a secret scripture. Right now, Family Wu was filled with fondness towards the Primordial Void Secret Record.


    "Take off your pants, put it on your head, take off your clothes and put them on. Hurry up, otherwise I''ll show you."


    When Brother Biao saw these words, he almost cried. You can''t play like this! Where are you going to put my face?


    Pao Ge''s face turned green and he refused to move for a long time. A large group of his subordinates were watching by the side. How could he dare to throw this person away?


    The dark space trembled violently, as if it was going to pounce towards Brother Biao and swallow him whole.


    "What are you all looking at? Scram to the side for laozi." "Turn off all radars, or else I''ll send you all to the west."


    While cursing, Pang Bo quickly took off his pants and put it on his head. One of them even took off his clothes and put it on.


    A shocking scene appeared. Brother Biao was indeed intrepid. It was very different from the norm! His underwear was actually real silk.


    When the lackeys saw this scene, they were all stupefied. Not a single one of them left. When he saw this, Brother Biao''s teeth started to itch. He held it in until his face turned red and he kept cursing.


    "Tell your little brothers to do the same thing as you do."


    Seeing these words, Pang Bo was so excited. That''s right! How can you only make me lose face, all of you. Everyone come together.


    "Listen to me, do what I do. Otherwise, I''ll show you all, hurry up. "


    It would be better to make a fool of himself than to make a fool of himself.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Sweat!


    Tesmi was about to curse, what the hell is going on!


    The group of lackeys were all very obedient, just like their bros. He left the mecha, took off his pants jacket and pants, and then proceeded to take off his pants and pants. In an instant, the entire arena was filled with clothes, hats, and pants.


    "The rest of you, follow me! "Hurry up ¡­"


    Seeing that there were still people who didn''t make a move, Pang Ge shouted in anger.


    They couldn''t stand Pang Bo''s oppression, so they had to take action. Tesmi''s face flushed red. After a long time, he fell to the ground and I lost consciousness...


    ''Bang! ''


    The others followed suit, fell to the ground, and I was unconscious --


    "F * ck ¡ª"


    Big Brother Pang was still swearing.


    Family Wu became more and more excited, and the idea started to appear in his mind.


    The handwriting changed again: "Rescue the two on the ground, they are gods, you have offended the gods, you must apologize properly..."


    Brother Phi!


    What, these two are gods? What was going on? Since it''s a god, why did he let them fall to the ground, and why did he need me to save them?


    However, the dark space around him was truly terrifying. Brother Pang immediately ordered his men to release Qian Shanshan and Qian Shanshan.


    "Hubby, what''s going on?"


    Just as he got up, Qian Shanshan asked.


    Family Wu laughed, "Didn''t you see it? We are gods, and our divine servants have come to rescue us. "


    He walked to Brother Biao''s side with a puzzled expression on his face. Family Wu said, "I am the God of Mies, I came here today to help the people get rid of the danger. You have violated the God''s Law, so you must be punished."


    Pao Ge: ¡ª ¡ª? 5% $... $


    "Are you a god?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe it, do you? "Gurgle, my magic, receive my call, let this sinner lose one finger, ah... Gurgle, Gurgle..."


    With a completely divine look, Family Wu started spouting nonsense.


    However, the dark space was under his control. Under Family Wu''s control, it swallowed one of Brother Biao''s fingers.


    "Splash!"


    Pang Ge kneeled down, "Oh god! "I was wrong, please spare me -- I''d give you my most beautiful woman --"


    ''Hubby, when did you become a god? ''What''s going on? ''


    Qian Shanshan was suspicious, what was going on? In the blink of an eye, how did Family Wu become a god?


    Family Wu: "Don''t be suspicious, don''t be nervous. Let me tell you a secret. Actually, I am the God of Mies. "Alright, I''ll grant you my magic power. Now, wherever you want him to disappear, he will disappear."


    Qian Shanshan?


    "Is that so? Then let me try. Hmm, let his hair disappear! "


    whoosh *


    Under Family Wu''s control, Big Brother Peng''s hair turned into dust in an instant.


    Ah ¡ª God!" Godmother! "I was wrong, please forgive me, I know I was wrong ¡­


    Brother Pang was no longer valiant. He was begging for mercy again and again. He had truly met a god.


    Qian Shanshan: "Wow, it''s really useful! to turn his head into a square -- "


    Family Wu: "¡ª You don''t have to play this way.


    Big Brother Pang was so scared that he was going to kill someone. "Oh god, oh mother! "I don''t want it anymore. Please spare me. I''ll burn incense for you."


    Phew


    Qian Shanshan?


    "Hubby, why isn''t it working anymore?"


    Science and Martial Arts: --


    "Yes." This, this! This is not my area of management. "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Let me judge him."


    Qian Shanshan?


    Pretending not to know, Family Wu shouted sternly: "Bastard, how can you be a bandit? Do you know it''s wrong to do so? "


    Pang Ge: "I know I was wrong. Actually, I don''t want to be a bandit either. I was actually a good person. Help me cross the road, and stand up for me."


    Family Wu: "Cut the crap, don''t lie! Otherwise, you will instantly turn into ashes, and now I will ask you, why did you become a bandit? "


    Pang Ge: "Ah, this! "I have to start from fifteen years ago. At that time, I was a lieutenant. I was handsome, elegant, elegant, and enchanted by tens of thousands of young ladies."


    Family Wu: ¡ª


    Gurgle, no nonsense." "You''re bullshitting, I''ll make you disappear.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. This is actually very important." I wanted to tell you, God! Actually, I was forced to do this. Have you ever heard the song [Forced]? and that''s my truest portrait -- "


    Family Wu: "With a lonely grunt, my mana made him disappear another finger."


    "Swoosh!"


    Immediately, one of Brother Biao''s fingers disappeared, scaring Brother Biao so much that he kowtowed and screamed non-stop.


    Family Wu said, "Get to the point."


    Pang Ge: "I''m greedy, I like to enjoy myself. I''m barbaric, I want to do bad things ¡­"


    Family Wu said. "That''s right, you bastard. Do you know what crime you have committed?"


    Pang Ge: "I know, I know."


    Family Wu: "What, what crime?"


    Pao Ge: "Robbery, murder, rapes --"


    Family Wu: "--"


    He didn''t want to continue playing with this idiot boss. Family Wu really didn''t understand why such a fool would suddenly become the leader.


    "You remained silent, and now I, the God of Mies, declare that your power has been taken from you."


    Big Brother Pang?


    Family Wu: "You don''t understand right? Let me tell you, from now on, all of your subordinates belong to me. They have become my subordinates, and now you have to tell them that I am their boss. "


    What? You want to be a bandit leader? What kind of god is this?


    Pang Ge: "Oh god! You mean you want to take my men? "


    "That''s right!"


    "But ¡­ but ¡­"


    "But what, Lonely Drink, my mana ¡­"


    No, no, no problem, Eola, Eola." "Oh god, from now on, all my subordinates belong to you.


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Family Wu turned around and pulled Tesmi, who had fainted on the ground, up.


    Tesmi was very unsure about the situation, this Family Wu was too strange. What kind of god is the god of Mesmith? Why haven''t I heard of it?


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu said: "You actually dare to make me your subordinate, you truly are audacious. Now that you are my man, do you understand? "


    Tesmi --


    "But you don''t have a warrant! How can I be your subordinate? "


    "What order?"


    Tesmi was startled. He didn''t even know about the theft, yet you still want to be the bandit''s leader?


    "The order to steal is the command token held by the fleet captain. It''s on Brother Biao''s body."


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu shouted at Biao Ge: "Hand over the thief! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Big Brother Biao unwillingly handed over the order, and under Family Wu''s coercion, got everyone to submit to Family Wu.


    Pulling Tesmi to the side, Family Wu said: "I know, you are different from them. Starting now, you should properly support me, or else ¡ª"


    As he said that, Tesmi''s body was enveloped by the darkness.


    "Good good good good, boss." Good good, boss. I''ll listen to you. "


    Finally believing Family Wu''s words, Tesmi bowed and said, this man is truly a god! Being with Pang Ge wasn''t as good as being with God.


    "Yes!"


    Satisfied, Family Wu nodded his head and continued to communicate with Tesmi.


    So these raiders came from the Dark Feather starfield, about 40 light years away. The organization''s name was Kai Xing. Brother Biao was his boss''s cousin, so he controlled the third pirate unit. Many people were unwilling to accept this silly comparison, but they were all afraid of being on his wrist, so they could only obediently listen to his commands.


    Tesmi had been deceived by his friend into joining the party unintentionally. The torture boss had taken a fancy to his combat ability and made him the captain of the First Fleet.


    Family Wu: "Do you want to escape punishment?"


    Tesmi: "Of course I want to, I don''t want to be a pirate, but my family has been controlled, I can''t leave."


    "And if you save your family?"


    "Of course you can leave. What exactly do you want to do?"


    Family Wu glanced at the newly subdued fleet: "Do these people listen to you?"


    Tesmi: "Listen! But most of the time, we''ll listen to Brother Biao''s arrangements. "


    "Awesome!"


    Thinking about it, Family Wu felt that the star field here was extremely chaotic. He wanted to control these pirate fleets, if he had Tesmi''s help, it would be easy to execute.


    What should he do?


    With the old geezer technique, Family Wu used the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art once again. He frightened everyone, then God said that it was God''s will and threatened Pang Bo to help. He subdued everyone and made them submit.


    "I intend to give you control of the fleet, so you will follow me from now on."


    Tesmi ¡ª That''s what I told you before.


    "But what about my family?"


    Family Wu was depressed: "What family are you from?"


    "My mom."


    "Hmm, filial son, is it possible to save your mother?"


    Family Wu held Tesmi in high regard, this person was his best choice.


    Tesmi: "Unless we take advantage of the time when the punishment is still in the air to rush in and forcefully save mother. Everything else was useless. The surveillance radar was very dense inside, and he had no other choice but to force it. Right, aren''t you a god? Can you use your power to save my mother? "


    Family Wu: "No, if I randomly use my divine power, it will make the order of this world become chaotic."


    "Awesome!"


    "When do you think we can break in and save your mother?"


    "Three days later, the old assembly will begin on a large scale to seize a fat sheep. We can use this time to save my mother and leave with you. "


    Family Wu nodded his head: "Hmm, you seem to have fully agreed to follow me, and you trust me that much?"


    Tesmi laughed bitterly and shook his head: "Do I have any other choice? You saw it just now, I''m not doing very well in there, isn''t it great to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of you? Furthermore, my life is in your hands, I won''t listen to you. "


    Not bad, you know what''s good for you.


    Family Wu was very satisfied with Tesmi''s performance. After discussing for a while, he used the God''s name to call for some people to tie up Brother Biao and a few assassins, and then led the newly acquired fleet to head towards the execution grounds of the Darkwing Star Domain.


    What Family Wu had done, was to control a power that belonged to him. Now that he didn''t even know the way home, it would be much easier to get more people to help him.


    Furthermore, the destructive clan was very powerful. Family Wu still remembered that the warrior at that time was a powerful Mech that was tens of thousands of metres tall. Furthermore, he had brazenly started killing in broad daylight.


    After all, a person''s strength was still limited. It was best to have more strength to accomplish something.

 C17

    "Tesmi, tell me all the details of the punishment."


    On the flagship, Family Wu learned about the execution from Tesmi.


    Tesmi had completely submitted to him now, because Family Wu had used the Heaven Swallowing Art to instantly turn a large group of Battle Mecha Warriors into universe dust. He had made everyone submit under his'' might '', and Tesmi was no exception.


    Through Tesmi''s explanation, Family Wu had a rough understanding of the execution.


    The punishment was an organization formed by a large number of galaxies in the Dark Feather starfield. There were more than 40 groups of raiders, and they were divided into 15 groups.


    Pao Ge was the highest commander of the third group. With more than four thousand battleships, he was considered to be above average. The total number of warships being executed was over fifty thousand, which was equivalent to the number of warships in a small country. As a bandit, it was a bit abnormal, but these people loved it.


    The target of the execution of raids was very broad, and under the guarantee of strength, the target was very adequate. From ordinary caravans to the national fleet, these people all dared to make a move.


    The Ali Family''s team that had previously been targeted only had five battleships remaining, due to the intensity of their resistance. Moreover, under Brother Biao''s crazy attack, the main ships were all blown up, and the rest of the ships weren''t the main force.


    It could be said that Brother Biao''s operation this time was completely fruitless. This was also the reason why Brother Biao was free. For someone who only knew how to mess around, wanting him to rob things was simply a dream. But who told him to be the boss'' cousin?


    Since I can''t count on him to do anything serious, let him do it freely! With the boss''s tacit approval. Brother Pang was just fooling around with his fleet. When he saw that people didn''t care about looting, he would first bombard them for a while, then see what results he had after breaking them all up.


    "No wonder it''s so dirty."


    Family Wu sighed, and asked Tesmi: "What are you specifically preparing to do?"


    Tesmi: "My plan is to first pay for the ships near the departure gate. The commanders of the various warships have already arranged for credible people to come here, so there is no need to worry about the news being leaked out. Three days later, we will start a large-scale operation. I don''t know the specific target, but my intelligence is absolutely accurate. When the great army leaves, we will swagger in and make a move. After saving our mother, we will leave immediately. "


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu expressed his understanding.


    "I believe in your strength. Everything will be decided by you. Now that we are on the same side, I won''t restrain you, as long as you don''t act recklessly. "Even if you act recklessly, don''t forget that I can kill you at any time!"


    Tesmi bowed, "Rest assured! Since I''ve chosen to follow you, I won''t be distracted. "When I save my mother, I will follow you and do whatever you need me to do. But it''s best not to be a pirate, I really hate this identity."


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu laughed, expressing that he understood and did not speak anymore, sitting down and hugging his wife with his eyes closed.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The fleet flew at high speed for a day, and then hid in a star nest two light years away from the torture den. When the time was up, they would immediately act.


    There were still more than two days left to the plan, so Family Wu took this opportunity to familiarize himself with the methods of piloting these battleships.


    Furthermore, at Family Wu''s request, Tesmi provided him with two Battle Mecha. This Battle Mecha was three thousand meters tall, and had a large number of offensive and defensive measures. It was known as the ''Intense Punishment''. Family Wu and Qian Shanshan would fight one each.


    The control of the Battle Mecha was very simple. Family Wu and Qian Shanshan quickly familiarized themselves with it. After Qian Shanshan obtained the Battle Mecha, not to mention the excitement, she almost tore off the flagship, causing Family Wu and Tesmi to be extremely anxious.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Within the punishment site, numerous battleships and Battle Mecha warriors left as they headed towards the opposite direction from Family Wu and the others.


    "Alright, the main group has left. "Right now there are less than 2,000 battleships left in our base, and they aren''t very powerful in combat. The defensive devices won''t attack us, so we can move now."


    On the flagship, Tesmi reminded Family Wu.


    Family Wu: Okay, you decide!


    Nodding, Tesmi gave the order. Immediately, the fleet headed towards the planet where the execution took place, the plan began.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Big Brother Pang''s fleet is back. Hurry up and open the protective cover and let them in, or else we''ll be scolded again ¡­"


    On the main planet, the garrison troops saw the fleet through the radar machine and quickly opened the interstellar shield to let the fleet in.


    Nearly five thousand warships entered the main planet in a row. The communication channel was not turned on. People outside did not know who was inside.


    After all the battleships were inside, the remaining people who were guarding the battleship patted their chests and said, "Fortunately, we didn''t start cursing, otherwise we would have all suffered a bellyful of bad luck."


    "That''s right!" I didn''t expect Pang Ge to not curse today, did you see that? They brought several captive battleships with them today, perhaps because they are in a good mood! "


    Another person spoke up as well. The people who stayed behind began to enthusiastically discuss with each other. It was really rare for Pang Bo to not curse at others.


    However, what these people didn''t expect was that the owner of the battleship had already been switched.


    "First fleet, destroy all control equipment in ten minutes. "Second fleet, open a gap in the west in fifteen minutes. We will retreat from there. Third ¡ª"


    After entering, Tesmi issued a series of orders.


    "Wait, I''ll go get my mother first."


    Tesmi explained and got off the ship to fetch his mother.


    "Hubby, is this person reliable?"


    Qian Shanshan was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry!" He is a wise man and an honest man. "


    With that consolation, Family Wu waited for Tesmi to take action.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Brother Xing said that your mother can''t leave this place. Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    "I''m just taking my mother out for a walk. I don''t want to hold it in anymore, move out of the way ¡­"


    The sounds of an argument could be heard from the electromagnetic horn. This was a signal that Tesmi had given to indicate that the operation had begun.


    "Enter the Mech!"


    In order to prevent accidents from happening, Family Wu and Qian Shanshan had settled on the Battle Mecha.


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    "Shua shua = = ="


    "Boom!"


    Loud battle sounds came out, Tesmi led his subordinates and attacked. Those who obstructed it were killed, the planet''s defenses, temporary protection and other control systems were destroyed, and a big hole was blasted in the west side by the concentrated fire.


    "Thump thump thump ¡­"


    The flagship door was pushed open, and Tesmi dragged a beautiful woman who looked to be around thirty years old in.


    Family Wu: "Aren''t you going to pick up your mother? This is? "


    Tesmi was also around thirty years old, and standing together with the beautiful mother and daughter was exactly the same as married couples. It was obviously meant to pick up your mother. Why did he bring a beauty here? "Could it be that you have been spying on your boss''s horse all this time, and have taken it away from me?"


    Tesmi laughed, "So this is my mother! "Hehe, it doesn''t look like it, but she''s really my mother, but she''s taking good care of herself."


    Family Wu {Qian Shanshan]: ¡ª


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. God, you should be able to tell. "


    "Right."


    There was no way to not believe it, after all I was a god!


    With an embarrassed smile, Family Wu said: "Then let''s leave quickly!"


    "Alright, but I feel that something is not right. You guys leave first, I''ll take the two thousand warships and cut off the rear. "


    After Tesmi finished speaking, he walked out of the cabin door.


    Family Wu was very satisfied with Tesmi. He suddenly came up with a good idea, "Start the boat and move forward."


    Through the loudspeaker in the control room? Hateful gave the order.


    The flagship brought the fleet and rushed towards the west, while Tesmi led the two thousand fleet to cut off the rear while retreating.


    "He actually dares to start an execution and cause trouble. He is simply tired of living."


    The loudspeakers were amplified and the sound echoed through the starry sky. A ten thousand meters long, one thousand meters tall super black battleship came out from underground.


    "Let''s go, this is the dark sign."


    Tesmi anxiously shouted as the flagship and his flying ship connected via video.


    Family Wu: "Darkness? "Where did this ship come from, and how strong is it?"


    Tesmi: ''The'' Darkness'' is a super warship that has been left with a defence. Its defense is over a hundred thousand and its attack power is extremely strong. "I actually forgot about it. Let''s go, his speed isn''t that fast."


    The fleet of battleships accelerated at full speed towards the west, and the Dark Lord was unable to keep up.


    "Hmph, this dark ship has been modified. Its power has been strengthened more than ten times. Do you really think that it can''t be faster than you?"


    After the commander of the dark ship shouted, the dark ship, which should have been very slow, suddenly accelerated at a speed that was hundreds of times faster. In the blink of an eye, he had overtaken the fleet and blocked their path.


    "Damn it, quick, focus your fire attacks."


    Tesmi shouted anxiously, he never thought that this dark horde would actually be so abnormal.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A large number of laser-speed, quantum, and ion missile attacks landed on the dark ship. However, the strength of the Dark Lord was abnormal. All of its attacks were blocked by the protective shield. Apart from a few ripples, it couldn''t cause any fatal damage.


    whoosh *


    The dark ship shot out a beam of black light that pierced the sky, instantly destroying dozens of normal battleships. The second beam of black light followed, destroying dozens more, the third, the fourth ¡­


    The formation was in a mess, Family Wu''s fleet had received a huge blow, and many holes were formed on them.


    "Disperse." Disperse, and choose to focus on attacking with all your might. "


    At this critical moment, Tesmi was able to demonstrate his abilities. The fleet flew away, bombarding the dark ship''s core. The Dark Lord''s attack spread out, and for a moment, he didn''t know who to hit.


    "We can''t go on like this. The dark defense is too high, so it''s very difficult to harm him. Moreover, we can''t let anyone leave, or we''ll be attacked by him. God, what can you do? Can you use your divine power to destroy him?"


    Tesmi couldn''t do anything to the Dark Lord, he couldn''t break through it, and he couldn''t escape either. He was like a god who was begging for help.


    Family Wu: "Alright, continue attacking. I''ll see if there''s anything you can do."


    Helpless, Family Wu arranged some things casually as he racked his brains for a solution. The distance was too far, and it would not affect the people on the Dark Lord.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Dark Lord, who had paused for a moment, spat out another fire snake, and its target was actually Family Wu''s flagship. Fortunately, the Flagship''s shield was sturdy enough, and its defensive capabilities were high. It was able to block the attack of the Dark Lord.


    However, there was still a gap between the level of the flagship and the dark ship. Judging from the attack power of the dark ship, the ship could not sustain for long.


    "Tesmi, do you know if there are any flaws with the Dark Mark?"


    had no choice but to seek help from Tesmi.


    Tesmi said bitterly: "Originally, his weakness was that his speed was not fast enough, but now that it has been solved, I can''t do anything about it."


    He felt dismal. Why was it so troublesome? Family Wu looked at the dark signal that was continuously bombarding the flagship, feeling extremely stifled.


    "What''s going on!?" He only has one warship, but we have several thousand warships. The biggest one is not much smaller than him, how could he force us to the point where we have nowhere to go?! "


    When Qian Shanshan saw that a battleship was holding onto the fleet, she exclaimed in shock.


    Family Wu: "What do you know! Sometimes numbers are not an absolute advantage, the enemy''s defense and attack power are far more powerful than our warships, almost to the point of being hundreds of times stronger, so it''s normal for them to be held up by him. "


    Qian Shanshan was not willing to give up, "Even so, we have so many warships, is it really impossible to do anything to him?"


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu seemed to have thought of something.


    "Tesmi, order all the fleets to gather, and form a blade-like formation in a row one, two, three, three, three, one formation. Approaching the Dark, we focused our firepower into two parts and attacked his head and tail respectively. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Family Wu came up with this idea.


    He kept his words private. "But, this is too risky. If I were to be attacked by his powerful weapon, I might be completely annihilated."


    Family Wu: "Don''t worry, his power mainly lies in his defense. Although his attack power is strong, it''s very monotonous. "The flagship is at the forefront, hurry!"


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Tesmi''s reply, he had already ordered for the battleship and the Dark Net to be mounted. Tesmi clenched his teeth and started acting according to Family Wu''s instructions.


    The fleet quickly formed into the shape of a sharp knife. As expected, it was effective. The threat posed by the ''Dark'' was greatly reduced.


    Seeing that it worked, Tesmi clapped his hands happily and pointed at the shadow on the radar: "Concentrate your fire on this area, team one to four will attack this area, team five to nine will attack this area."


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The fleet''s coordination ability was not bad, and the speed at which they gathered concentrated their forces was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the attack had already landed on the warship.


    Both the front and the back were first created, and under the effects of twisting and spinning, the dark ship''s defensive cover was instantly destroyed, revealing the main body inside.


    "Good, continue to attack. Destroy him ¡­"


    Tesmi was so excited that he quickly gave the order, and immediately, the fleet''s attacks concentrated towards the Dark Coach.


    "Hmph, petty tricks."


    The commander of the Dark Lord refused to admit defeat. He still had a hidden ace up his sleeve.


    The ''Dark Lord'' between them breathed in and out of the vortex and avoided the attack like a loach. It then split apart from the original formation, transforming into a tall, mecha soldier, and charged forward.


    "Puff - Piercing"


    The dark mecha''s large laser blade was so powerful it broke through the flagship''s defenses and nearly split the ship in two.


    Tesmi: "My god, spread out and attack freely. His current defense is low, so everyone work hard."


    The fleet once again separated, but the dark mecha''s speed and combat ability were incomparable. Ordinary battleships were not even a match for one ship. Countless battleships could not even be counted on a single strike.


    "Hahahaha, you actually dare to look down on the dark horn. You guys are unable to defend against the most powerful battleship, surrender obediently! "


    The commander of the Dark Lord shouted again.


    You actually persuaded me to surrender. If you really had no scruples, then come back to persuade me? Family Wu revealed a cold smile, "He won''t be able to hold on much longer. Everyone, disperse as much as you can. Don''t attack him.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The fleet split up even more, and the dark mecha was obstructed wherever it went. It wasn''t very powerful, but it was restricted to one area. It had to escape, and its energy consumption was even greater.


    Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~


    The dark mecha was in a panic, slashing out in all directions, but it couldn''t break through the blockade.


    ¡ª ¡ª -


    After half an hour of stalemate, the dark mecha''s energy reserves were exhausted. It could no longer be maintained, and had turned into the original dark battleship.


    "Despicable!"


    The commander of the Dark Lord was extremely angry and cursed shamelessly.


    After spitting disdainfully, Tesmi shouted, "Hahahahaha, this is called a tactic, what despicable?! You''re finished, go and destroy him!"


    "Wait, we surrender, don''t fight anymore ¡­"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched voice rang out from the dark bugle.


    After a moment of surprise, Family Wu was overjoyed. If they could obtain the Darkness Code, then their fighting strength would have risen to another level!


    "Tesmi, you can consider it."


    Tesmi nodded: "Really? Are you sure you want to surrender? "


    "What kind of joke is this, only a ghost would surrender, scram to the side, laozi is not a coward, I won''t surrender." "The traitor opposite me, if you have the ability to do so, I will not be afraid of you ¡­"


    The commander began to curse angrily. It seemed like he had gotten into an argument with his own men.


    The shrill voice rang out again, "Brother, don''t be rash. That one was willing to die! "We all hope to live well, so don''t take our lives as a joke, okay ¡­"


    Commander: "Get out of my way, you coward. What was so scary about dying? Since I have followed Brother Xing ¡­ It wouldn''t change under other people''s hands. Even if I die, I can''t let the Dark Lord fall into someone else''s hands. "


    "But ¡­"


    "But what. "Men, arrest him and charge at me!"


    The "Dark Wizard" let out a fiery snake and rushed forward fearlessly.


    "Ahh ¡ª blow him up."


    Sighing, Tesmi gave his orders. It seemed like if the Dark Lord couldn''t get it, he would have to bury him in the sea of stars.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    BOOM!


    The Dark Lord was blown away by the concentrated fire and dissipated into the void.


    Family Wu shook his head, feeling extremely regretful: "Ah, what a pity, let''s go!"


    The fleet began to move, heading into the distance.


    Ah, God, there''s a problem.


    Family Wu was puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    "The radar shows that a large number of warships are coming after us. It should be the punishment team. Damn it, what''s going on? "

 C18

    "What? Didn''t you say they all went out to plunder? Why did it appear? "


    Family Wu was very angry, his intelligence was wrong.


    Tesmi sweated profusely: "I don''t know what''s going on either, but according to what I know, they really went out to plunder."


    "Then what should we do now? Looks like we won''t be able to escape. "


    With just a few words, the four sides of the fleet had already been locked down.


    "Dammit. At worst, we can just fight them. If we die, we die."


    Tesmi''s eyes were wide opened as he clenched his fists with a determined expression.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Ah Biao, why did you do that?" You have to have the ability to be a traitor to be able to do that. Aren''t you a little too stupid to do that? "How laughable."


    A faint voice came from within the firing squad. It sounded like a gentle voice, but it concealed a deep sense of anger.


    Family Wu: "Who is this person?"


    Tesmi was clearly a little afraid: "He is the boss of the punishment ceremony ¡ª ¡ª Heaven Punisher. This person is very hard to deal with, we won''t be able to escape. "


    "Awesome!"


    After thinking for a while, Family Wu realized. Their side was clearly at a disadvantage. The opposing side had over 60,000 warships, and their levels were also much higher. They would definitely suffer a loss if they fought.


    "What are you going to do, surrender?"


    Tesmi lowered his head: "I don''t know, but we simply don''t have any chance of winning. Why did they suddenly come back? This is too unexpected, damn it. "


    "Why aren''t you talking? Ah Biao, you''re so scared that you don''t even dare to speak anymore." "Since you dare to rebel, why don''t you dare say anything? Ahhh, you better speak your mind. Just how have I let you down?"


    The Punishment Sprite shouted, but it turned out that his target was Brother Biao, it seemed like he did not understand the situation.


    Family Wu: "He thought Brother Biao did it! Ah, how is the Demon Prison doing to Brother Biao? "


    "He''s always been very unrestrained towards Brother Biao. Otherwise, Brother Biao wouldn''t have an independent control of the fleet. Do you want to use Brother Biao to negotiate with him?" He wouldn''t agree. "


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to see if Pang Ge was useful."


    After saying that, Family Wu turned on the electromagnetic horn and roared, "Heaven Punisher, your cousin is playing here. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly."


    "Who are you?"


    "God?"


    Xing Wang: "Are you kidding me? It seems like you have the son of a b * tch. Even so, you think you can leave safely? "


    Family Wu laughed: "I don''t care about this problem, I am preparing to kill him, what do you think?"


    "If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you!" In any case, he''s just a useless piece of trash. "


    After a long time, the demon forced out these words.


    Although the Heaven Punisher Wang hid it well, Family Wu could clearly feel that when he said these words, he was trembling.


    "Alright then!" I''ll kill him now. Bring Brother Biao here. His brother wants me to kill him. "


    Brother Pang was dragged out. After removing the blindfold, he couldn''t help but shiver when he saw Family Wu.


    Family Wu: "Xing Wang, I''m going to kill him now. Do you want our video?!"


    Ah!" "Big Brother Xing, save me, save me!


    Pao Ge shouted anxiously.


    "It''s useless for me for you to do this. You are too naive. Ah Biao, big brother owes you something. I will repay you in the next life. "Attack."


    The Heaven Punisher did not buy it and directly issued the attack order.


    Although the Heaven Punisher had given the order, it did not move. It was just a joke, if you kill your brother, you will find us to settle the score, and whoever fires the cannons will be finished.


    He was even more certain of his belief that the Heaven Punisher valued Brother Biao greatly.


    "Great!" I''ll let you attack. I just want to live in a different world.


    Family Wu bellowed, and his jaw dropped to the ground in shock. These bosses were unique in their actions, unable to play their cards according to common sense, making him unclear about their intentions. This was a chaotic enemy.


    "Are you courting death?"


    Xing Wang was stunned, he did not want his men to attack anymore: "If you want to court death, you can, why bring so many people along? My former subordinates, your new master wants to pull you down to your deaths, are you still following him? "


    As soon as the words of the Demon Abyss came out, half of the warships had already rushed to his side. What a joke, he was not willing to do anything that would cost him his life. The people left behind were all Tesmi''s best friends, but they were also a little uncertain on how to move.


    You sure know how to win over people. Just a few words was enough to make me lose most of my battle prowess. Family Wu was so angry!


    Family Wu said. "Battleships can go through spatial jumps, but can''t our battleships do that?"


    Family Wu had been wondering why they couldn''t jump in space, so he asked this question.


    Tesmi shook his head: "The space in the star field here is very stable, you can''t jump in space. Otherwise, the Heaven Punisher would not set up its base here. With their familiarity with the terrain, they have always been successful. If they had gone to another place, they would have long since been annihilated. "


    "Then is there any way for me to reach the Heaven Punisher''s warship? My power is not released far enough. It''s too far away, unless you have my mark. "


    Family Wu planned to use the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art again, what he lacked was distance. As for the remaining words, they were just bullsh * tty, causing Tesmi to not dare to have any thoughts of resisting.


    Tesmi: "This is too risky, if we were to directly suggest the Heaven Punisher against us, it would definitely be suspicious, so forcing our way through would not be too realistic either. Unless Xing Wang voluntarily allows us to board the ship. "


    "Awesome!"


    Meditating, the Heaven Punisher should not agree. If he went directly over there, he would definitely arouse the other party''s suspicion. It would not be worth it if he was blasted into smithereens.


    "Maybe I can help you."


    When the mature female voice sounded, she turned around to see that it was actually Tesmi''s mother.


    Family Wu: "Aunt, you have a way?"


    "Yep, just tell me I''m on this battleship. "Then if you bring me along, they''ll definitely let you board the ship."


    "Mother, don''t take the risk. At most, we can just fight them to the death. "


    Tesmi shouted anxiously. He finally got out with great difficulty, how could he be willing to go back.


    "Child, I heard you say before that this'' God ''has divine power, and can borrow the power of the black hole to attack the enemy. There shouldn''t be any problems. Otherwise, what else can we do? "


    Tesmi''s mother advised softly. Now she placed all her hope on Family Wu''s'' God Power ''.


    Tesmi shook his teeth, cursing loudly.


    She looked at Tesmi''s mother and upon closer observation, he was indeed an extremely beautiful woman. The mature scent on his body was filled with a fatal attraction, just that he was a little too old to be seen. According to his self-confidence, it didn''t seem like he was spouting nonsense.


    Family Wu: "Then, what is Aunty''s surname?"


    "Katie!"


    Nodding his head, Family Wu shouted: "Xing Wang, we can discuss this properly. Your little brother is in my hands, you don''t wish for him to die! And Kitty is on my ship. "


    "What? You caught her? Bastard, listen carefully. If you dare to do anything to her, I''ll make you die without a burial ground."


    When they heard that Katie was actually here, the Heaven Punisher got so excited!


    Family Wu: -- It''s not that exaggerated!


    "Don''t get too excited, I didn''t do anything to him. I think we can have a good talk. Now I''ll board your ship and discuss this with you.


    Xing Wang: "Alright, alright. As long as you don''t do anything wrong, we can discuss everything. "Why don''t you join us, and I''ll make you a Guild Leader?"


    Family Wu: ¡ª Pervert.


    After the discussion, Family Wu''s flagship and the Xing Wang''s flagship started to draw near, ready to meet each other.


    Then Katie said, "God, you have to be careful. The tortoise is not easy to deal with. Also, just controlling the Heaven Punisher isn''t enough. The two Protectors aren''t of the same mind as the Heaven Punisher, and might launch an attack. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu nodded his head, showing that he understood, it seemed that the matter was not as simple as he thought!


    "Tesmi, are you sure the [Intense Punishment] Battle Mecha you gave me is strong enough? If something goes wrong, I''ll have to rely on him. "


    Tesmi patted his chest, and promised: "Don''t worry, the tortures are approaching the flagship, I used up a lot of energy to get it."


    "Alright, I hope you won''t disappoint me again."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After the two ships connected, Family Wu and the others entered the Heaven Punisher''s flagship.


    "Be careful. If anything happens, open up your mecha bag and get in."


    Looking at the nervous Qian Shanshan, Family Wu warned him in a soft voice.


    "Yes!"


    The flagship of the Heaven Punisher was luxurious, almost 20,000 meters long. The interior was set up quite comfortably, causing Family Wu to be envious. Qian Shanshan even forgot her fear, as she looked around in shock.


    Entering the control room, there were a few big men guarding the hall along with an old man dressed in luxurious clothing.


    "This is the Right Protector. As expected of the Heaven Punisher, it was cautious and did not come out personally."


    Tesmi warned.


    "Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me! Brother, quickly save me!"


    Brother Biao, who had been tied up like a dumpling, fell to the ground. After he removed his mask, he shouted non-stop.


    The hall screen flashed, and the picture of the Heaven Punisher appeared. "So it''s you, such a young and handsome person, with such a friendly face! "Hehe, are you interested in joining us?"


    Family Wu: "Don''t speak so much nonsense. You''re cowering in a corner and you don''t even dare to come out, could it be that you''re that scared?"


    "Heh heh."


    The Heaven Punisher seemed wise, "If I hadn''t been cautious, I would''ve died countless times over already. "It''s always good to be careful. If you guys are sincere, of course I''ll come out and meet you, but ¡­"


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    The green coloured scanning light rays instantly illuminated their bodies.


    Beep, beep, beep. The alarm sounded.


    "Heh heh, I''m a bit of a coward. Please take out your mecha bags, firearms, and other items. Otherwise, I won''t dare to come out and meet you all! "


    F * ck!


    Fortunately, the trump card was not these things. Family Wu: "Taking it out is fine, but what if you try to play some tricks? We''re just fish on the chopping block, you can cut us up. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do something so boring. Besides, aren''t my brother and Tee in your hands? Otherwise you wouldn''t have climbed up, would you? "


    Family Wu ¡ª Fuck, you''ve said everything.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    He helplessly took out his weapon, but did not hand it over to Xing Wang''s subordinates. It had been placed on the table. He couldn''t be too excessive!


    "Creak."


    The cabin door opened, and Xing Yuan walked out with a few bodyguards.


    "Hehe, didn''t I just come out now? It seems that you really want to negotiate with me, but I am a person that does not like to be threatened. Now, I will give you two choices. One, let them go to me. Two, then let everything be obliterated! "


    "Crack!"


    Box


    The surrounding walls spouted out densely packed cannon muzzles, wrapping Family Wu and the rest up.


    Observing the Heaven Punisher, he realized that this man appeared to be forty years old and was not very tall. It was actually very short, almost short. His muscles were shocking enough, and in addition to his pair of hawk-like sharp eyes, he still looked quite mighty.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Not much, just a little cautious."


    Family Wu revealed a smile: "Hehe, your caution is useless against us. It''s already wrong of you to choose to meet us. "


    "What?"


    Xing Wang sensed that something was wrong and turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Ah, ah ¡ª what is it?"


    Two consecutive screams rang out, and the two bodyguards of the Heaven Punisher turned to ash. Only then did they realize that they were surrounded by the darkness.


    "What technology is this?" "Friend, you don''t seem to be sincere!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Family Wu laughed loudly, "You idiot, if I was sincere enough, you would have played me to death. "I''m telling you, I''m not a human, no, I''m a human and I''m also a god." "What god?"


    "God Mies!" "How dare you offend me, hmph, hmph!"


    "Crack crack."


    Family Wu spoke nonsense to scare the Xing Wang while clenching his fists.


    Knowing that he had fallen, the Heaven Punisher could not help but tremble uncontrollably.


    "In that case, what do you want?"


    "Heh heh." Family Wu rolled his eyes: "As long as I can leave, why don''t you give me an order!?" Xing Wang ordered helplessly, and allowed Family Wu and the others to leave.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "What? Stop." "Big Brother Xing, why did you let them leave? Our base was destroyed by them, so how could you let them leave?"


    An ear-piercing sound came from the electromagnetic horn, giving everyone goosebumps.


    The Sprite was enraged: "Left Protector, you want to disobey my orders, do you? I said I would let them go and let them go, hmm -- I would personally send them away on a battleship -- "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hahahaha, you better not play dumb. You have already been caught. "My friends have already told me... Brothers, the tortoise has been captured, it can no longer survive. Everyone attack!"


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Boom!"


    The Left Protector actually rebelled and launched an attack.


    "Damn it, Right Protector, send people to destroy them." "Hey, Protector Right, where did you go?"


    The Heaven Punisher ordered its right protector to block the left protector, but when it looked over, it was long gone.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Attack! The Heaven Punisher is already dead!" Quickly defeat the intruder and take revenge for him! "


    Left Protector''s voice spread through space, this fella also rebelled.


    "F * ck!"


    The tortoise demon was so angry that he cursed loudly, he turned around and shouted into the loudspeaker, "I''m not dead yet, the two protectors are rebelling, everyone kill them!"


    The fleet in the starry sky had already been divided into four parts. They randomly began to work together, creating a chaotic mess.


    "Kill these two traitors for me, I am still alive, don''t be fooled by them ¡­"


    "This isn''t real, I saw him get killed with my own eyes, this is the voice of the smart phone, kill ¡­"


    "Destroy them ¡­ avenge Brother Xing ¡­"


    "F * ck!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Kacha ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The battle was extremely intense. Countless battleships were blown up and destroyed ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xing Wang had already forgotten about Family Wu and his men, the only thing he wanted to do now was to kill the traitors.


    Tesmi: "They are already in chaos, let''s take this chance to break out of the encirclement."


    Family Wu, "Alright."


    With that, Family Wu and the others opened their Battle Mechas to fight their way out of the battleships, returning to the fleet and taking advantage of the chaos to escape.

 C19

    "Hahahaha, this bunch of idiots are really funny. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    In the starry sky, Family Wu and the others could not stop laughing. He had originally thought that it would be a very difficult task, but it had been so easily solved in a dramatic fashion.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this easy. It''s unbelievable ¡­"


    Katie gasped.


    Tesmi chuckled: "Xing Wang is already old, he should already be over seventy years old. "The deterrence from the past has disappeared and the two protectors had already wanted to rebel. However, they did not get the chance to do so, so of course they would not let go of such a good opportunity."


    Blinking his eyes a few times, Family Wu hugged Qian Shanshan''s waist and leisurely shook his thighs. Although he seemed to be very relaxed the entire time, in reality, he was just not showing it.


    Katy was very curious about Family Wu and kept looking at him.


    "Oh god, where are you from and where are you going?"


    Family Wu laughed embarrassedly: "Now that we are all on the same side, my name is Family Wu. Just call me by my name. I have special ability so I can do many things which are hard for ordinary people to understand. It''s not an invention. "


    "Oh, I knew it. Tesmi, do you still believe me? Can''t you learn to be smarter? You can believe it. "


    Katy clapped her hands and teased Tesmi nonstop.


    Being teased by his mother, Tesmi flushed red.


    "Hehe, Tesmi. I couldn''t do anything about it. I couldn''t do anything about the situation back then. Other than playing tricks on me, I really couldn''t think of any other good idea. Let''s call each other brothers from now on, I won''t restrain you or anything. "


    Family Wu smiled as he offered his help to Tesmi, and also expressed his attitude.


    Tesmi laughed embarrassedly, but after thinking about it, he said, "Alright! Oh right, Family Wu, where are you going? "


    Family Wu''s smile suddenly stopped. After he relaxed, he forgot about the important matter.


    "I want to go home, so I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t even know the way home right now. Where was the closest network station? I''ll go search. "


    Tesmi replied, "Ah, there''s a Silk Star not far from here. But they are part of the Villeet Alliance, and they are not difficult to get into without the word of the believers. "


    Katie: "Isn''t there a draft engine on the warship? It''s also possible to search on the warship! "


    Tesmi explained, "There are some on the warship, but the engines of the warships aren''t related to the big net. "Under normal circumstances, the warship network and the civilian network are not related, and that would cause many loopholes. Unless it''s a warship with sufficient security measures that is related, generally, no one would dare to take this risk."


    Family Wu joked: "You sure know a lot about these! Have you spent your whole life studying these? "


    "Where is it? It''s just that I have enough interest. I love this."


    Tesmi appeared to be very bashful, looking at it made Family Wu feel extremely depressed. He was usually a very valiant person! How can you be so timid in front of your mother?


    "What are you all talking about!?" I don''t understand a word. What a strange name. "


    Qian Shanshan didn''t know what everyone was talking about for a long time. She really wanted to interrupt but was unable to say anything.


    Family Wu lovingly scratched her nose: "Slowly, you''ll understand. Now you aren''t stuck on a trash planet, after interacting with me for awhile, you''ll understand."


    "Oh wow, I''m so tired. Forget it, Tesmi will go somewhere else! "Don''t disturb them."


    Katy was the most charming and charming person. He was the overlord of foxes and spirits. As he spoke, he called for Tesmi and prepared to leave.


    "What are you doing!?" It''s so embarrassing. "


    Qian Shanshan''s skin was extremely thin, she pushed Family Wu away and played with the corner of her clothes.


    Family Wu ^...


    What happened to the couple? He had already done something even more outrageous than this, so why would he care about such things?


    Family Wu shouted as he turned his head gloomily, "Tesmi, remind me when you''re at Davilsia! When the time comes, let''s see if we can go up and look up information. "


    "Good, rest well!"


    "Bang!"


    With an evil smile, Tesmi closed the door and left.


    ''What good rest, I''m not sleepy. ''


    Family Wu muttered. He turned to look at Qian Shanshan.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? "


    Qian Shanshan turned and ignored him.


    Family Wu?


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Drowsy, how about we sleep for a while? "Anyway, there''s nothing going on right now."


    "You- You- You, detestable..."


    Qian Shanshan was stunned for a while, then stomped her feet and pouted.


    Family Wu?


    "What do you want!? "Oh, you''re hungry."


    "No!"


    "Ah, then what''s wrong with you? You couldn''t have stopped peeing, right?"


    "Die!"


    Qian Shanshan was angry, why did she say such words, she was a girl. The kind that fought violently against Family Wu while chasing after him was very crazy.


    Ah, ah, ah." What are you doing -- what are you doing --


    "Still pretending ¡ª still pretending ¡ª"


    Qian Shanshan raged and chased after Family Wu. Actually, she did not need to be angry. But things like women, no, they''re not, they''re not ¡ª in fact, women are very unreasonable. As for Family Wu, he only knew how to hug, kiss, and it was even more exciting.


    Thirteen days later, the warship''s alarm suddenly sounded.


    Beep


    "What''s going on?"


    Opening the video chat with Tesmi on the second level, Family Wu asked.


    Tesmi: "Not too far away from us, there are more than ten warships charging towards us. If we warn them to stop, they won''t listen. Should we attack?"


    "Awesome!"


    Looking up, Family Wu saw these ships, they were all normal civilian merchant ships. The goods on the ship were thrown out crazily as if they were escaping.


    "Don''t attack yet, don''t kill the innocent. You''re no longer a bandit, don''t you hate the bandit too much?"


    Tesmi turned his head in embarrassment: "I''m used to following those bastards."


    "Help! "Monster, save me!"


    Suddenly, a cry for help sounded from the ship across from him. It sounded to be filled with fear and anxiety.


    Monster?


    When they pulled the radar lens closer to them, they saw that Family Wu and the others were stunned.


    He saw a few thousand meters long red Skeleton Bird chasing the ship''s rear end, spitting out greyish-red air currents. The flow of air was so corrosive it was explosive. Any alloy that could block the universe trash''s attack was quickly corroded.


    "Screech ~ ~"


    "Boom!"


    The Skeleton Bird let out an extremely miserable shriek. The sound waves that it emitted, mixed with the airflow, directly blew up a flying ship. It was extremely valiant.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "What a terrifying Skeleton Bird. What did it eat to grow up?"


    "He looks so ugly!"


    The people on the battleship discussed unceasingly. As expected of someone who had transformed from a bandit, the way they talked sounded full of hooligans.


    "It''s them. The symbol on their ship is the Ville Alliance''s. Quick, attack that strange bird."


    Tesmi recognized the origins of these flying ships and quickly issued his orders.


    After the chaos, Family Wu''s fleet only had a little more than 1000 ships. However, its battle strength was extremely high and it was also a person who was resolutely following the bird. Upon hearing the command, it immediately launched an attack on the strange bird.


    Dozens of battleships rapidly flew through the air, surrounding the strange birds as they launched their attacks.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    The Skeleton Dragon Lady who was under attack was not destroyed, and instead aroused his vicious nature. With a flap of its large wings, it actually sent quite a few warships flying far away.


    Tesmi exclaimed.


    "What a powerful strange bird. Where did this come from? Even a battleship could withstand its attack."


    "Never mind what kind of bird it is, perhaps it is a mutation caused by radiation. Bring those people here first. The people in Weir should be treated well. "


    Family Wu did not care about the Skeleton Bird at all. Weir''s people did not receive outsiders, and now that they had the opportunity to strike up a conversation, they definitely could not let it go.


    Tesmi had dispatched hundreds of battleships to help attack the Skeleton Bird, taking over the fleet.


    The the flying ships connected, and Family Wu saw the owner of the flying ships.


    "Nigger!"


    Qian Shanshan cried out in alarm, so it turned out that these people were all unreasonably dark. A pure black man covered with ink, not copied by the sun


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t say anything, go in and play."


    Family Wu immediately called Qian Shanshan back, don''t make these people angry!


    "Hello, my name is Sara. Thank you for saving my life. Please accept my gift."


    The leader expressed his gratitude to Family Wu, but he spoke in a hoarse voice, as if he was terrified.


    Family Wu laughed heartily: "Where are you going? We are all the people of God, it is only right that we help each other. Sarah! "There''s no need to thank me. Come in and do it!"


    Family Wu feigned as the God Slayer and acted extremely friendly.


    Sara hugged Family Wu happily. "So it turns out that you are also a believer of God, this is great. Oh right, you have to be careful! That strange bird is very terrifying, it can emit terrifying red blobs of light, and all the Seth legions that came with us were destroyed by it. "


    Family Wu patted Sara''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, you are already safe. That strange bird is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes - he was terrible in a fit of rage."


    Family Wu... F * ck me.


    "Tesmi, quickly tell them to stay away from that bird. He''s abnormal ¡­"


    Coming back to his senses, Family Wu shouted anxiously.


    Tesmi also heard Sara''s words and anxiously gave her orders.


    However, the strange bird''s body once again shone with a dazzling red light, illuminating the entire sky.


    "Run, run!"


    Tesmi''s eyes were wide opened, he anxiously controlled the battleship and rushed towards the strange bird.


    "Come back quickly, Tesmi, do you not want to live anymore?"


    Family Wu was so anxious, why are you being so impulsive!


    Crack, crack!


    Crackling sounds came from the Skeleton Bird''s body, as if its bones were dislocated, or as if a farmer was desperately scraping a pot.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Tesmi''s shouts were even more desolate, these were all his brothers! Originally, there weren''t many brothers who had gone through life and death together. But now, after a while, all of them had died.


    Family Wu was very anxious, being infected by Tesmi''s emotions, he let the driver follow along as well.


    The strange bird''s movements suddenly stopped. Its body burst forth with a red light that pierced through the sky, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" "What''s going on?"


    Family Wu checked his body, discovering that there was nothing missing, then looked at the battleship, it was all right, nothing at all.


    "Didn''t you say you could destroy an entire legion? "Why are you fine, are you trying to scare people?"


    Family Wu was furious, but he kept scolding Sara.


    Sara was puzzled as well. "What happened? Earlier, when we were at the back, we clearly saw him destroy Seth''s army in one fell swoop. How could he be fine?"


    "Sigh, why did that strange bird disappear?"


    someone shouted.


    Everyone took a look. Sure enough, that Skeleton Bird had already disappeared without a trace.


    Tesmi: "Looks like the reason why he did that earlier wasn''t to destroy us, but to escape. "According to our brothers'' feedback, although the strange bird is sturdy, it was beaten up to the point that it is bleeding profusely. It should be injured from before ¡­ Damn it, that was close."


    "O: --"


    It was just a false alarm, but everyone kept patting their chests and making mistakes. It was just too scary.


    "Hey, Zack. "Where are you from and what religion are you from?"


    When he came back to his senses, Family Wu began to ask Zack for his help.


    Zack took off his hat, revealing his shiny bald head. We are the followers of the God Qi An of the Vail Alliance. This time, he was entrusted to follow the Seth Legion to join a church, and also brought some cultural relics with him to communicate with them. I didn''t expect to run into that strange bird on the way here. "


    "My friend, you are also a disciple of the God Qi An! How come there''s no sign on your warship? "


    Family Wu said: "We are actually the secret forces of the God Qi An, we don''t spray pictures or mark anything. Our mission is to go around killing people who are disrespectful to the God Qi An and to help the Church.


    Sarah?


    "I''m the church''s red-robed priest. How come I''ve never heard of you?"


    Family Wu, you must have met a high level one!


    Lhasa suddenly clapped. "Are you the High Priest''s men?" "No wonder."


    Family Wu replied, "Yes, yes, yes.


    Lhasa: "My friend, although you have saved us, you cannot deceive us! We have no High Priest at all, so why are you pretending to be one? "


    Family Wu replied, "This, I remember wrongly, I am from the secret army, that''s what the people from above told me."


    Lhasa?


    Family Wu: "Lhasa, my friend! Actually, there are a lot of things that we shouldn''t say carelessly, otherwise it wouldn''t be called a secret army, so don''t ask too many questions, just know that we''re the same. "


    The highest realm of lying, to be able to cope with all changes.


    Lhasa was puzzled, but he could not see any flaws. "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have asked so many questions. Friend, are you interested in going to our planet? We have to repay you well. It was you who gave us our third lives. "


    Just waiting for you to say that, Family Wu agreed to it of course.


    "Why are you being so courteous!" But, don''t make it public, our existence needs to be kept secret, we can''t be made public. "


    "No problem."


    "Alright!"


    Clapping his hands, Family Wu led the fleet under Lhasa''s guidance and headed towards the Will Alliance.


    "Brat, I despise you. I really can''t stand you. You''re an avenger, so you should be cold. "Tidy, tsk, tsk, tsk."


    White Spiritual Horse''s voice suddenly sounded beside Family Wu''s ear.


    Family Wu -- "Yo, you''re such a warm horse. I thought you were already dead, how are you still alive? "


    "Go, I won''t die even if you die. You are just like a playboy. Are you really taking revenge by laughing at me? "


    Family Wu: "Don''t speak nonsense if you don''t understand. Of course I want revenge, but take it slowly! Am I to ask where my enemies are when I see them with my face every day? "It''s rare to see you here."


    After saying that, Family Wu ignored the White Spiritual Horse''s voice and went to find Lhasa to understand the situation.

 C20

    oom rumble rumble *


    With the sound of the ship landing, Lhasa''s fleet landed on the planet. He didn''t expect that Sara''s homeland would be Sanya, whom Tesmi had mentioned first. What a coincidence.


    In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, Family Wu and the others arrived here on Sara''s ship. The fleet was anchored in outer space so that no one would mistake it for an invasion.


    Walking out of the spaceship, he saw a familiar yet unfamiliar technological world. Family Wu was incomparably excited. He had finally returned to the world that belonged to him.


    "Ah, this is great. "Shan Shan, today, I will bring you out for a good play. I will let you have a good experience."


    Family Wu excitedly told Qian Shanshan this, and Qian Shanshan was very excited as well. She had never seen the world in front of her eyes before.


    Sarah: "My friend, let''s go to our church first! I wanted to discuss the doctrine with you. "


    "So it''s like that! Let me ask you first, do the people here reject people from the outside world? I think they are all very kind. "


    They had originally thought that the people here would reject them, but they had never expected that the people here would be very welcoming of them. Furthermore, there were many races, causing Family Wu and the others to be filled with doubts.


    Lhasa was dumbstruck and looked at Family Wu blankly. Are you really a disciple of the God Qi An?


    Seeing Lhasa''s expression, Family Wu laughed, "I haven''t been back for a long time. When I was eight years old, I started accepting missions outside, and recently got promoted to the command position of the fleet. Otherwise, I would have come back a long time ago. "


    "Oh, then you really are the most loyal believer of God Qi An. The purpose of our church is peace and symbiosis. As long as you are a peace-loving person, we will accept you. If it''s someone who has misbehaved, they will become a public enemy. You don''t even know about this? "


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck, who said that the Alliance of Religions was against outsiders?


    "Hur Hur Hur, I haven''t been back for a long time. I forgot, I forgot. Lhasa, you go back first! We''ll come look for you after a while outside. Didn''t you give us your contact details? "


    Lhasa laughed. "That''s true, you''ve been living on the warship all this time, so it''s right for you to come back and have a good look. I''ll report back to the church first. Come find me when you''ve had enough! "


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    Lhasa had already brought his people away, but Family Wu was glaring at Tesmi. This person''s intelligence was full of questions, and none of them were right.


    Tesmi was embarrassed by the hateful look, "Hey, there''s a department store in front of us, let''s go and see what''s good. Also, didn''t you want to find an internet engine to retrieve your home? Go and take a look first! "


    With that, Tesmi left.


    Katie said, "This kid is good at everything, but he can''t do it well." Don''t blame him, go buy some things first. I haven''t been to this place for a long time.


    The group of people walked towards the supermarket. As soon as they reached the door, the beautiful receptionist enthusiastically greeted them: "Welcome."


    Qian Shanshan: "Hubby, why are these two people so dazed!?"


    "Why are you in a daze? Why do you say that I''m in a daze when she greets you so passionately?"


    Qian Shanshan pointed at the receptionist''s face and said: "Look, they have been smiling the entire time. I saw their expressions from far away. Why is it still like this? "


    "Oh!"


    Family Wu observed once, and indeed, it was as Qian Shanshan had said. The welcoming party had a smile on her face the entire time. As expected, after looking at it for a long time, she felt very sluggish.


    Tesmi: "Heh heh, this is a robot! Of course. It can''t be that you don''t even know that! "


    Qian Shanshan? " What, a robot, how is this possible!? Can a machine become a human? "


    "You''ve seen the Battle Mecha, and you can control it. What''s so strange about seeing a robot?" Didn''t I tell you about these? "Alright, you''ll understand after a while. Go in and see what good stuff there is. I need to spend a lot of time shopping."


    With that, without caring about the doubt on Qian Shanshan''s face, Family Wu pulled her into the supermarket.


    Once she entered the shopping mall, the dazzling array of goods made Qian Shanshan forget about everything else.


    "Wow, so many things! "What kind of fruit is this? It looks so weird, is it edible?"


    The first floor of the shopping mall was a place filled with fruits and vegetables. Qian Shanshan was curiously studying everything left and right. Family Wu, Tesmi and the others were not interested in these things, but seeing Qian Shanshan''s excitement, they let her read them slowly.


    After staring at it for a long time, Family Wu bought some fruit for everyone to eat. Qian Shanshan smacked her lips while eating, and said ''Delicious, yummy'' repeatedly.


    Family Wu: "Alright, there are a lot of things to eat. There will be more chances to buy them in the future. Let''s go buy some clothes first. "


    "Buy clothes!" Our clothes are not worn out, why would we need to buy them again! What a waste! "


    When Qian Shan heard that they were going to buy clothes, she became unhappy. She did not have a high standard of living since she was young and had always been very thrifty.


    "Don''t be like this. Our lives are different now. "Let''s go up and take a look. You can only buy the clothes when they look good. If you really don''t like them, then we won''t sell them."


    Knowing Qian Shanshan''s thoughts, Family Wu patiently guided him. It''s a girl''s nature to love beauty. It would be weird if you were willing to leave when you saw beautiful clothes.


    Therefore, Qian Shanshan unwillingly got onto the second floor.


    "Wow, she''s so beautiful. "What beautiful flowers, what beautiful clothes, what beautiful house, wow - and beautiful --"


    Although he knew that Qian Shanshan had never seen the world, seeing new things would make him excited to the point of losing her composure. But Family Wu was still shocked by Qian Shanshan''s actions. There was no need to do this right!


    "Haha, do you like it? If you like it, go ahead and choose! Buy whatever you like. "


    "Alright!"


    Qian Shanshan had already forgotten about saving money. Right now, his eyes were only focused on those beautiful clothes, as she continued to choose.


    "Tesmi, you guys buy some too! After I''m done, we can go find the smart phone and search for my way home. "


    After calling Tesmi and the rest away, Family Wu also chose a set of clothes. After changing it, he felt refreshed and felt that he had become hundreds of times more handsome.


    Seeing Qian Shanshan, who was still crazily choosing items, she picked up one item after another. She didn''t know whether she should buy the other. Family Wu didn''t really understand much about these things. There''s a mirror anyway, so buy that one whenever you like.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he did not have a thousand purse yet. Thus, he went to pick a wallet and came back to watch Qian Shanshan pick out her clothes.


    Just as Family Wu was playing with his wallet, a fifteen to sixteen year old youth suddenly ran over, snatched the wallet from Family Wu''s hands and ran.


    "What are you doing?" "Halt."


    When the security guards saw this, four to five people surrounded the young man and held him down.


    A security guard came over with a wallet and said apologetically, "Sorry to alarm you. Here''s your wallet. Please keep it. "


    Family Wu: "It''s fine, I didn''t lose anything."


    Security guard: "Oi, then check your wallet to see if there are any missing items. This young man is a criminal, the police can''t do anything about him. "We have to do it well now, or else we won''t be able to do anything about it in the future."


    Family Wu, "There''s no need ¡ª"


    "Of course, you have to check it carefully. Maybe your money has already been hidden by him ¡­"


    "No need ¡­"


    "Of course, you must inspect it properly. If you discover anything missing in the future, we will not care about it ¡­"


    "There''s really no need ¡­"


    "You have to, or everyone will be in trouble."


    I can''t take it anymore, Family Wu shouted. "I just chose this wallet and haven''t paid for it yet, it shouldn''t be missing anything."


    Security ¡ª


    Faint, good impression did not leave, bad impression left, embarrassed to go away.


    ''Sad ''


    After complaining for a bit, Family Wu turned around to look. Qian Shanshan''s entire body was covered with clothes, she was wearing one set and had more than a hundred sets on him.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to save? How could it be like this?"


    It was too exaggerated, Family Wu couldn''t help but gulp down a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "You said you could buy it anywhere you like, but these clothes are so pretty! "I really like it. Hehehe, I really can''t take it. If not, I would also buy it from that side ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed: "As long as you like it, then that''s good. There''s also me, why can''t I take it.


    Qian Shanshan pursed her lips: "I took these things, you took it over there.?"


    Looking behind Qian Shanshan, Family Wu was sweating profusely. It''s already piled up into a mountain, can you still exaggerate a bit more!


    "You''re not trying to move the entire clothing store, are you?"


    "I have that plan!"


    After busying herself for a long time, Qian Shanshan finally stopped shopping and bought a lot of things. What food, what use, what to play, she bought a whole bunch, if it wasn''t for Tesmi taking out a dimensional ring, it wouldn''t even be able to fit inside.


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, I saw a smart phone on the fourth floor. It can be used for fees, go and check it!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be there right away."


    Hearing that he had found a smart phone, Family Wu became excited. A mall was a shopping mall, you could buy anything with money.


    The smart computer, the modified version of the computer. He was a lot more advanced, and gradually became the trend of the times.


    Family Wu chose a room, paid the money, and entered.


    "Hello, welcome to this computer. I wish you a pleasant time."


    As soon as he entered, the smart phone automatically made a sound.


    "Wow, what is this, he can even talk?"


    Qian Shanshan sized up the AI in front of her, seemingly very surprised. On this day, she had seen too many inconceivable things.


    Laughing lightly, Family Wu said: "So this is a smart phone, it has a lot of powerful functions. Slowly you will understand that there are a lot of things that you can talk about. It''s very common these days. "


    Saying that, Family Wu called out to the smart phone, "I want to look up information."


    The smart phone immediately answered, "Okay. Would you like to consult the dialogue or manually? "


    Conversation Lookup


    "Alright, may I ask what you need to read?"


    "I want to know the route from here to the Thousand Miles Federation''s South Sky Administrative Star."


    "Beep beep --"


    "Please wait while we search."


    The melodious music came out from the smart phone, so the group of people didn''t have to wait too long.


    "A song to listen to well!"


    Qian Shanshan exclaimed.


    Family Wu: "Don''t make such a big fuss, look. the smart phone, the movie -- "


    Okay, please watch the latest movie [Ahh, ahh, ahh] --


    The smart phone was really strong, it just started playing movies.


    Qian Shanshan "Wow! "Amazing, can you tell me a joke?"


    The smart phone said, "Of course you can. What kind of joke would you like to hear?"


    Qian Shanshan: "Mhm, whatever."


    The smart phone said, "Alright, please listen to the joke."


    Male: "Beautiful girl, can I chase you?"


    Woman: "Why are you chasing me? It''s not like I''m in a hurry."


    Male: "I''m not chasing a syrup, I''m just chasing you. "Not only can you stop coughing, but you can also stop sexual hunger and thirst!"


    "Hahahahaha, what a joke!"


    With a "plop" sound, Tesmi directly fell to the ground.


    Family Wu, what kind of joke was that?


    "What''s so funny? I don''t even understand."


    Qian Shanshan was very unsatisfied with this joke and kept complaining.


    It was best if he didn''t understand. If he did, he would be done for. Family Wu was so angry that he prepared to curse loudly. At this moment, the smart phone suddenly remembered the voice ¡­


    "The data you requested has been searched. Sorry, the results do not exist."


    "What? It doesn''t exist?"


    "Yes, do you need any more help?" How could it not exist? Even if they could not search for the South Sky Administrative Star, they could not find it.


    How could such a large nation not be able to search for him?


    "I don''t need any help. I just want to know the location of the Thousand Pursuit Federation''s South Sky Administrative Star."


    The smart phone let out an apologetic sound and said, "Sorry, we were unable to find the results of the data you need. Do you need to go through the history and search strongly? "


    Family Wu said, "Alright, we will immediately conduct a strong search."


    "Beep beep ¡­"


    "A strong search is in progress. This search system will take a long time. Please wait patiently." And during that time, I won''t be able to provide any entertainment services. "


    Other than the sound of the smart phone, there was no one else in the room. Family Wu anxiously looked at the smart phone, how could a country not be able to search it, unless it was completely destroyed.


    Qian Shanshan, Tesmi, Katy saw that Family Wu''s face was extremely ugly, so he did not continue to speak and disturb him, and quietly waited for the situation to develop.


    After a full five hours, the smart phone finally made a sound.


    "Hello, you have found the information you are searching for. Do you want to broadcast it or check it manually?"


    Family Wu: "Check manually."


    After clicking on the information on the monitor, the information on the Thousand Meddling Hands immediately entered his eyes.


    The Thousand Feet Union was established on April 14, 199,750. In the western region of the technological world, there were five galactic belts and over 140,000 administrative planets. It was an E-class country. Ten years ago, something about it suddenly disbanded and everyone was expelled from the country. The reason was unclear. It has now split into hundreds of small countries and is extremely chaotic.


    The Tiannan Administrative Star was located in the Tian Yin Star System of the Thousand Miles Federation. The level two planet was the starting point for the turmoil in the Thousand Feet Union. Rumor had it that at that time, it had been used by super mechas of over 3s. The entire planet had been thrown into chaos, as if it was looking for something. Finally, when he reached the earth''s core, he was stopped by a golden passport. The polar particle beams could not penetrate it, so that was the end of the matter.


    Looking at this information, Family Wu couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Ten years ago, there was chaos in the Thousand Feet Alliance, and South Sky City had produced a super Battle Mecha that exceeded 3s. At that time, wouldn''t his clan be under attack? However, at that time, the mechs that appeared were all miniature mechs. They should be Y-class mechs! Otherwise, how could he have escaped?


    What had happened? How could the Thousand Meddling Hands be dissolved? What kind of country was the Xing Wei Empire? Just who had attacked his clan? What happened to his family? What was the Super Mecha looking for? "What is that golden barrier in the center of the earth?"


    A series of doubts troubled Family Wu, he was thinking so much that his brain was about to explode, he had no leads at all.


    Now, he could only learn from the Xing Wei Empire, let''s see what kind of background the Xing Wei Empire had!


    "Check the information regarding the Xing Wei Empire."


    "Okay, searching. Please wait --"


    The information on the Xing Wei Empire was checked very quickly, and Family Wu quickly understood the general situation of this country.


    Xing Wei Empire, a [S] class country, ranked 142nd among the super powers in the world of science and technology. Located in the central region of the technological world, there are two source worlds, and more than four hundred super star systems. There were over 100 million administrative stars and an uncountable number of people.


    The monarch of a country was unknown and had always been a mystery. Since the founding of the country, there had been no other operations other than the one against the Thousand Meddling Union. "From what I know, the Xing Wei Empire looks like an empire, but in reality, it''s a country with a family head system."


    The Xing Wei Empire had once declared that they did not like war and would not attack other countries, but if they were to be attacked, they would not rest until they were dead.


    After looking for a long time, his eyes almost went blurry. Family Wu did not even finish looking through the information on the Xing Wei Empire. This country was very famous in the technology world.


    Why did the only military operation in the Xing Wei Empire select the target as the Thousand Seeking Federation? Family Wu believed that this mysterious country had a lot to do with his family''s destruction. It seemed that he had to visit this country in the future.


    Family Wu thought for a while and asked for the route of the Thousand Feet Federation and South Sky Star systems. He decided to go back to take a look first, since he might find some clues.

 C21

    After asking for directions and recording them down, Family Wu brought the few of them out of the shopping mall. He was anxious to return to Arisaema, to find out what had happened.


    Family Wu: "Tesmi, quickly contact the flying ship to pick us up. I want to return to my homeland as fast as possible."


    Without waiting for Tesmi to speak, Qian Shanshan was enraged: "Why are you in such a hurry! I haven''t had enough fun yet! "


    "Play!" Do you only know how to play? "I have serious work to do now, so don''t bother me."


    Family Wu was very angry, his voice was loud, and his expression was fiendish. Qian Shanshan was so scared that she cried.


    "Why are you so fierce?" "If you don''t want to play, then don''t want to play ¡­"


    Sighing, Family Wu continued, "I''m sorry, but it''s not the time for us to play yet.


    Seeing the two of them having an argument, Tesmi laughed: "Don''t lose your temper, Family Wu, don''t vent your anger on Shan Shan. She was so innocent, it was normal for her to want to play. Shan Shan, there are plenty of opportunities to play. Don''t bother him for now. "


    "Yes!"


    Qian Shanshan replied. She was already afraid of Family Wu, since she had never gotten angry at him before.


    Family Wu was in no mood to comfort his, hence he urged Tesmi to contact the flying ship.


    Just as Tesmi took out his communication device to contact the flying ship, Lhasa suddenly came over.


    "Friend, so you are here! Why haven''t you come to find us for so long? I have yet to properly entertain you all! "


    Family Wu did not care about repayment at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tesmi''s information was inaccurate, he would not have cared about Lhasa.


    "You''re too polite. That was just a small effort, what need is there for thanks?" We''re leaving now, thank you very much. "


    Lhasa was stunned. "But, you haven''t accepted our hospitality yet. How are we going to get along with this?"


    Family Wu waved his hand. "There''s really no need to thank me.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Family Wu, right!? According to Lhasa, you are also a disciple of the God Qi An. And it''s some kind of secret army of the High Priest that carries out a special mission, right? "


    Beside Lhasa, a slightly whiter black man spoke up.


    Family Wu: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Kassa, I am also a sacrifice of the God Qi An Church, but unfortunately, I am still a High Priest, I really don''t think I have such a secret army like you!"


    Family Wu ¡ª Didn''t Lhasa say that there was no High Priest? Why is he coming out again? Could it be that this guy is testing me again?


    Thinking about that, Family Wu said: "You are the High Priest? "What a joke. I''ve seen it before, not you."


    Kassa?


    "Oh, then do you know the name of the High Priest? "What does he look like?"


    "It''s been so long that I''ve forgotten. You don''t need to ask so many questions."


    Family Wu did not plan to be judged by this black man.


    Lhasa: "Friend, are you sure you remember wrongly? Lord Kassa is really a High Priest, and he has been one for thirty-four years. Are you sure you did not remember wrongly?"


    Family Wu, you''re right.


    "Didn''t you say that there is no High Priest here?"


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to probe you back then and told you a lie. It seems that you really are an impostor. Priest Kassa, what should I do?"


    Kesha observed Family Wu and the others for a while before saying, "Why are you pretending to be the followers of the God Qi An, what are your intentions? If you have any bad intentions, don''t blame us for not saving your lives. "


    "Thump thump thump ¡­"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    A large number of mecha warriors and warships appeared, surrounding the area. The crowd was so frightened that they were running in every direction.


    Tesmi: "Hmph, what do you mean by that? We are the people who saved you, and you want us to treat you like this?"


    After all, he had received help.


    "You have saved us, and we are grateful. But why do you have to pretend to be the followers of the God Qi An to deceive us? "


    To these believers, Family Wu''s way of doing things violated their taboo. Even if Family Wu saved them, they would still treat it as a facade that Family Wu had deliberately created. The strange bird that attacked them was actually created by Family Wu and the others. If not, when Family Wu''s fleet attacked the strange bird, they would not suffer any loss at all and the strange bird would still be able to escape.


    "Heh heh."


    Laughing lightly: "So what if I am? Don''t the followers of your God Qi An love peace and are very friendly? How can it be so easy to light up these killing machines? "


    Kassa: "We are only peaceful to our own people. We are hostile to people who are not on our side. Since you guys are not the followers of the God Qi An, then it''s fine. Just obediently follow us back for investigation. "


    Tesmi: "It''s not like we''re pretending. We heard that religious people are very repulsed by outsiders. We need to do something here, and we have to. Furthermore, we saved your lives, how can you do that? "


    "Hmph!"


    Kassa coldly snorted. "Who knows what kind of plan you guys have in mind. Who knows? The bird that attacked us might be a product of your design. "Be sensible and follow us back for investigation. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Katie: "Appearance is very peace-loving and very good-natured. But the heart is so deformed, as are all the people in your religion, and there is something wrong with your head. "


    "Capture them. These heretics are here to make trouble for us."


    "Thump thump ¡­"


    "Swish, swish ~ ~"


    A group of Battle Mecha Warriors and a large number of people riding on airships charged over, preparing to catch Family Wu and the rest.


    He was already in a terrible mood, but now that he saw these people make a move, it was time for him to vent his anger ¡­


    Bang.


    With a kick, a small Battle Mecha flew away. Family Wu shouted, "Don''t go overboard, we are not like you think. Since you guys are here, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "Oh my god, what did I see?! He sent the Battle Mecha Warrior flying with a kick! These demons, quick, arrest them. "


    Kasa was shocked by Family Wu''s power, and immediately shouted when he regained his senses.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Family Wu treated these people as tools to vent his anger. These Battle Mechas were of the lowest class, none of them could fly. The airship was even more useless. Apart from being able to travel, its combat power was inferior to a Battle Mecha Warrior''s. It was struck and sent flying one by one.


    "These devils'' emissaries have obtained the power of the devils. Quick, quick, use long-ranged weapons to attack ¡­"


    Lhasa, Kassa shouted, giving the order.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Laser cannons, laser beams, particle cannons and other commonly used weapons would not care for their lives as they charged towards Family Wu and the others.


    "Danger!"


    Just as the laser was about to hit Qian Shanshan, Family Wu shouted. He jumped far away while carrying Qian Shanshan, shocked to the point that he was covered in cold sweat.


    Tesmi was still alright, as he had a lot of battle experience. As soon as he opened his Battle Mecha bag, he would drag out the Battle Mecha and fight.


    Family Wu also dragged out his Battle Mecha, and together with Qian Shanshan, they began to fight. A Battle Mecha being destroyed would not cause blood and flesh to fly out into the air, so Qian Shanshan was not used to it.


    After fighting for a while, Family Wu realized that more and more Battle Mecha Warriors and airships were coming. The battleship in the air was already aiming at the target. It must be because it was afraid of accidentally injuring the target, so it hadn''t launched an attack yet.


    "As close as possible to a crowded area. The main characters are best."


    After saying that, Family Wu controlled his Battle Mecha and started to chase after the two of them. Family Wu really hated the fanatical believers of these religions. These people would do anything for the sake of their own teachings.


    Seeing that Family Wu was chasing them quickly, the two of them also dragged their Battle Mecha out. However, they still escaped as Battle Mecha''s performance was not comparable to''s.


    "I want to see where you guys can run to."


    With a loud shout, Family Wu launched a few large scale attacks consecutively, and countless Battle Mecha warships were destroyed. He wielded the large laser knife in his hand and rushed forward.


    Seeing that Family Wu was about to catch up, and that the battleship in the sky was of no help, Kesha shouted out, "All the Organism Armors have come to us to help. Some heretics are trying to break our peace."


    At that moment, everyone who heard those words began to move. Ordinary people in the city were no exception. Anyone who dared to offend a God Qi An would be punished.


    As a large number of warriors joined in, Family Wu''s path forward was blocked, but Qian Shanshan who was behind could not support it anymore. After all, she did not receive any specialized training, if not for the powerful mecha, she would be dead.


    There was no helping it, Family Wu had attacked back, all the way to his side, his Battle Mecha had already been destroyed with a few big holes.


    Feeling that this was not an option, Family Wu looked around, and saw more and more Battle Mechas approaching, so many reinforcements were rushing over, and he had no chance of winning if he continued. In this situation, the Heaven Swallowing Art would not be of much use to him either. Family Wu had already experimented with it before, but the maximum he could reach was a thousand meters.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Swish, swish ~ ~"


    "CRACK! BOOM!"


    This was the first time he''d seen so many mechas fight in a row. It was getting more and more out of hand. There were simply too many of them. However, they could only fight inside. If they were to rush out, the ferocious and covetous battleship would go berserk.


    The few of them were engaged in a bitter battle. There weren''t many powerful characters among the troops that Kassa had temporarily deployed, and the battle equipment of ordinary people were even less.


    However, all of these were enough for Family Wu and the rest to deal with. The situation was not good, and he was in danger.


    "Family Wu, what do we do? Their high level mechs have arrived, we can''t hold on any longer."


    Tesmi was in the middle of a bitter battle when he suddenly saw a large group of troops, who were not weaker than his Battle Mecha, rushing over.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom ~ ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    Just then, Family Wu''s fleet finally arrived, and with a few moves, they created a few uninhabited areas. Kasa''s men were suddenly attacked, and instantly everything became chaotic, the danger to Family Wu and his men was resolved.


    Kassa''s battleship had been unable to help, but now that the enemy fleet had arrived, they immediately began to fight, and the sky was torn apart by the attack.


    The few of them rushed up to meet up with the battleship, and entered into the battleship. Family Wu immediately gave the order: "The enemy troops are in a mess, their firepower is not concentrated enough. "Don''t think too much of it. Attack with all your might!"


    Family Wu''s target was precisely the location of the Chilling Heat of Kassala, the two people who he wanted to get rid of the most.


    The fleet opened a gap and charged towards Kassa.


    Kesha saw that Family Wu and his people were approaching in a flurry, and the powerful people from our side had not come. He was both angry and aggrieved as he tried to escape.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    With unstoppable force, the fleet slashed through the water like a sharp sword. In a few moments, the fleet had arrived in front of Kesha''s Battle Mecha.


    "I am the High Priest. You are all touching me. Be careful not to die without a burial ground."


    Kesha, who had nowhere to go and nowhere to go, shouted, "The power behind me is very strong, you better not provoke me!"


    "Tsk, is having a force to back you up impressive? "You dare to touch us? I think your mother is sick of living!"


    Tesmi''s ferociousness exploded out, the previous suppression was still around the edge, now was the time for him to release his Qi.


    "Ka-cha ¡­ ka-cha ¡­"


    After opening up Kasa''s Mech a few times, Tesmi lifted him up like a chick.


    "Pa!"


    With a resounding slap on the face, Tesmi punched and kicked Kassa, greeting his entire family and relatives.


    How dare you! Do you want to die -- wow -- you''re courting death --


    Kasa did not admit defeat at all and continued to curse non-stop, provoking Tesmi to work even harder to beat him up.


    At this point, Lhasa was caught, and the two of them were put together, beaten together.


    Tesmi asked while he fought: "Family Wu, do you want to kill them?"


    "About that, they actually wanted to kill us. As such, we cannot be merciful. Furthermore, Lhasa''s life was mine to begin with. Kill ¡­"


    Family Wu ordered coldly, his eyes revealing a murderous look. He pulled out his light sabre and prepared to slash.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A beam of white light shot out, and the two of them disappeared. Someone had used a Confinement Beam.


    Family Wu: "What''s going on? "Who is it ¡­"


    "Why is it dark?"


    A lackey suddenly shouted. Everyone was startled, and sure enough, the sky seemed to have darkened. Ye Zichen looked up. What the hell ¡­


    Tesmi was sweating profusely as he said, "What a big Battle Mecha! How, how, how can a [S] class Battle Mecha be, how is this possible?! It''s over!"


    In the sky, a silver mecha with a height of hundreds of thousands of meters stood proudly. It held a gigantic blade of light in its hand and its mouth was covered with a piercing chill.


    "Let''s go!"


    Family Wu shouted loudly. Such an abnormal thing like this could scare people to death!


    But how could the silver mecha give them the chance to escape? The trapping light beam appeared once again, trapping Family Wu and the rest as well as all the warships into mid air.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The silver mecha''s enormous blade of light came slashing down upon them from the air. From the looks of it, he really had the ability to finish off Family Wu''s fleet in one move.


    No!


    Tesmi shouted unwillingly. He finally came out with great difficulty, was he really going to be destroyed so quickly?


    "Wuu wuu, husband, I''m scared --"


    Qian Shanshan was extremely weak, and she began to cry while hugging onto Family Wu''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, we might not die."


    Reluctantly, Family Wu hugged Qian Shanshan tightly. However, there was no other way. He knew that fear and dread were useless, so he didn''t have these emotions. However, no matter how calm he was, there was nothing he could do when he encountered the S-class Mech.


    "I''m sorry."


    After Qingqing muttered to herself, Family Wu pulled Qian Shanshan behind her back. Since I can''t protect you, I''ll just die in front of you!


    Before it even got close, the icy Aura that it emitted had already suppressed Family Wu and the others to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" "You''re crazy! Who did you provoke this time? If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    White Spiritual Horse rushed out and cursed. Noticing the silver blade of light coming at him from the sky, he could not help but shrink back.


    The White Spiritual Horse tried to move, then brought Family Wu away. However, he discovered that he couldn''t move. The effect of trapping the light was extremely good.


    "F * ck, boy, ever since I started following you, I haven''t had any good things happen to me. Consider this bad luck of mine."


    White Spiritual Horse scolded loudly. His new body released a burst of dazzling golden light, instantly forming a huge barrier that covered the entire sky, blocking the approaching Life Stealing Light Blade.


    When the two crossed paths, White Spiritual Horse was clearly at a disadvantage. But now, Family Wu could not die. Otherwise, if he turned back into a spirit body, he could only desperately resist and resolve the crisis Family Wu was in.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re out. You''re so powerful. Thank you ¡ª"


    Family Wu believed that he would definitely die, so he closed his eyes and waited for death. White Spiritual Horse suddenly rushed out to save them, and immediately fawned on them.


    White Spiritual Horse was struggling and when he heard Family Wu''s words, he immediately got angry.


    "You super idiot, you''re courting death for a day." The strength of this big fellow was even stronger than the existence of a broken star. If it weren''t for the fact that I have a new body constructed from sacred body hair and mutated, you would have died long ago. "


    As usual, White Spiritual Horse couldn''t say a good word.


    Family Wu was not angry, you are the boss now, being protected by the White Spiritual Horse.


    "I know you''re strong, but you have to hold on. I will thank you in the future. I swear, I will not bully you anymore."


    White Spiritual Horse was pushed back a few steps by the light blade, stabilizing his body with much difficulty.


    "I will be bullied by you, stop joking around. "Ah-- what is this thing..."


    Family Wu, who could not move or help, secretly encouraged White Spiritual Horse. You have to stop it--or you''re done for.


    "Hey, what a powerful lion poodle!" "Au ¡­ so cute ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan evaluated the White Spiritual Horse, but she never expected that her words would cause such a ruckus.


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª


    "My lord, how dare you call me a dog!"


    White Spiritual Horse was so angry that he lost consciousness.


    "Boom ¡­"


    With a loud sound, the White Spiritual Horse''s golden barrier was destroyed. White Spiritual Horse was immediately blasted away from the Ninth Heaven and disappeared without a trace.


    However, the terrifying silver light blades did not stop and continued to slash at Family Wu and the others.

 C22

    The enormous and terrifying silver blade of light covered the sky and blotted out the sun, bringing an incomparably berserk energy as it hacked towards Family Wu.


    Ahhh!


    Unwilling to give up, Family Wu raised his laser blade and fiercely slashed at the incoming blade of light. Do you want to stand there and wait for death? Even if he was beaten to smithereens.


    It was like a mantis trying to block a chariot, but Family Wu''s roar resonated with something. This was something that Family Wu had coincidentally found inside the Holy Body Graveyard ¡ª ¡ª A round tube with a green barrel.


    The green cylinder was seemingly moved by Family Wu''s desperate and crazy emotions. It flew out and emitted waves of green light, and the silver greatsword was actually melted.


    "Wow, what is this? So powerful ¡­"


    The White Spiritual Horse was powerful indeed. After being sent flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, he came back in the blink of an eye. Upon seeing the green cylinder display its power, his eyes immediately opened wide.


    Family Wu looked at the green cylinder floating above his head. He never thought that the thing that would be brought back as a toy was actually this strong. So it turned out that his entire body was a treasure!


    The cyan cylinder spun for a while as it changed and regenerated.


    Green light flooded out of the cyan cylinder, sprinkling everywhere in the sky. The entire world had been assimilated into the azure color, making it look both demonic and beautiful.


    "Rest in peace!"


    A strange sound echoed as a magnificent figure rushed out of the green cylinder.


    This person was two meters tall, and his face was blurry, making it difficult to see him clearly. On his back, however, grew a pair of giant wings that were a hundred meters long. It was hard to tell how he had grown them.


    A monstrous aura continued to emanate from the figure, suppressing the heavens and the earth to the point of trembling. In the face of the huge warship and the mecha, he seemed so insignificant. But now, he was the only existence in this world. All existences seemed to be centered around him.


    "God Qi An, it''s the God Qi An, worshiper Kassa greets the True God."


    Seeing this figure, Kassa felt as if he had gone insane. He rushed out of the mech, mounted on the back of a small airship and rushed over, screaming non-stop?


    This was the God Qi An, how could it exist in the green cylinder? Family Wu''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    "Rest in peace!"


    The God Qi An let out this sound again, and suddenly disappeared into the sky. The cylinder was also made of green light and was absorbed into Family Wu''s body. What was going on?


    It can''t be like the Primordial Void Secret Record, entering the body would be incomparably painful, right? Family Wu''s imagination ran wild, and he made his preparations.


    However, it was not what he thought it would be. The green light particles melted into his body. Family Wu didn''t feel anything, only that the green light particles had condensed at the location of his heart and turned into the shape of a God Qi An, forming a tattoo on Family Wu''s body.


    "Hey, how did this happen?"


    Touching his chest, there was nothing special about it. Family Wu looked at the new tattoo on his chest, confused for a long time.


    "How can this be? Could it be that you are the chosen one to be the successor of the God Qi An? "


    When Kassa saw this scene, he stood there in a daze, deep in thought. He really couldn''t understand why this God Qi An would choose a heathen to be its successor.


    Family Wu continued to feel for the tattoo on his chest.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The sound of an explosion rang out, and the sound of the explosion actually came from Family Wu''s body. Fortunately, there was only the sound of explosions, and Family Wu did not explode.


    The most important part was Family Wu''s feeling. His body seemed to have exploded, but he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, his body was filled with power as he tried to punch forward.


    "Shua ~"


    Bang.


    Family Wu''s punch actually released energy waves, sending a spectator''s airship flying for who knows how many miles.


    "Wah!"


    Family Wu exclaimed in surprise. So powerful, his strength had increased by at least a hundred times!


    "Hehe, you ran out yourself, don''t blame me!"


    When he thought back to what he saw, he discovered that Kassa was sitting on the airship in front of him with a dull expression. Family Wu immediately laughed wickedly. Heaven has its way, but you don''t walk it. Hell has no door, so you barged in.


    "Splash!"


    Kasa actually knelt in front of Family Wu and said, "Greetings, God''s Envoy." What was going on?


    Family Wu sized up Kasa and found that his eyes were filled with unwillingness but also determination.


    "What are you doing?" What God''s Envoy? Don''t think that I will forgive you just because you knelt down. Didn''t you rush out in a hurry to see how I was going to die? "Why, I''m scared now."


    "No no, God''s Envoy. From now on, I am your subordinate, and the entire God Qi An Association is your subordinate."


    Seeing that Family Wu actually wanted to kill his and buy Kesha, he immediately asked.


    Family Wu asked in disbelief: "Are you for real?"


    "Truthfully, you are the messenger personally chosen by the God. We divine servants naturally have to listen to your commands."


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu asked the White Spiritual Horse: "Xiao Bai, do you know what this God Qi An is?"


    White Spiritual Horse felt goosebumps all over his body: "Brat, don''t shout like that, I can''t take it. I''ll tell you what a God Qi An is ¡ª ¡ª I don''t know. "


    Family Wu --


    "Sigh, since you listen to everything I say, then slap yourself twice and see."


    Kassa --


    "Sir Envoy, there''s no need to make things difficult for me!" It was my mistake, please forgive me. "


    "Didn''t you say you would listen to me? Why didn''t you make a move? What happened earlier is nothing, I had already forgotten about it. "


    Family Wu made up his mind to make Kesha look bad.


    Casa ¡ª It was obviously revenge. Would you forget what happened before? But since you are the descendant of God, fight.


    "Clap clap!"


    Clenching his teeth, Kassa slapped himself twice. His attacks were really heavy, he shouldn''t have attacked them himself.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu was surprised this time. Being so obedient proved that you were not lying.


    "I believe you, what is the origin of the God Qi An?"


    Casa... God, why don''t you choose one of your own? Why would you choose a heretic?


    "God Qi An is the world''s greatest god emperor and has made an indelible contribution to saving the world. We are the followers of the God Qi An -- May I ask, Lord Envoy, how did God choose you? "


    "Awesome!"


    What greatest God Emperor? what the greatest saved the world. I randomly picked up a tube and he passed it on to me.


    "Ahem, this is a long story. It''s a secret. You don''t have the right to know. Kassa, right? "If you listen to everything I say, can you give me that silver mecha?"


    Kassa --


    "Of course you can. You can control everything you want. "But you have to go to our church as a priest before you can do that."


    "What god''s priest?"


    Kassa said depressingly, "The God''s Worshipper is a position that only the Speaker of the Gods can hold. You received the gift from the God Qi An, so of course you can take on the responsibility. "


    White Spiritual Horse said: "Yo, kid. I want you to become a Divine Stick! "


    Kesha: "What divine stick, you are not allowed to profane our great God Qi An, the God Qi An is the greatest, the most --"


    The White Spiritual Horse talked even more nonsense than I did.


    Family Wu interrupted their conversation, blinked his eyes and asked: "Then after I became a Divine Priest, did all of you become mine?"


    What kind of messenger was this? But the God Qi An''s miracle was also real!


    "Yes, we are all servants of God. Since you are God''s spokesperson, then you can control everything we do."


    "Haha, then what do you have?"


    Casa ¡­.


    "We have the Will Alliance, and the Will Alliance are actually the God Qi An''s believers. However, their views were different. It was difficult to reach unity and they were gradually divided into three factions. The two factions, contrary to the purposes of the Church, advocated war and expansion in order to develop the influence of the Holy See. "


    "Stop ¡­ Stop ¡­"


    asked in a serious tone, "I''m not listening to any of this. You''re saying that the entire Will Alliance is a disciple of the God Qi An, then wouldn''t I be able to take control of the entire Will Alliance?"


    Kassa: "Yes, but you also have to become a Divine Priest. I have no problems here, but the other two factions are not clear. After all, they did not see a miracle with their own eyes, so they might not believe you. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu felt that it was a little troublesome. It seemed that he still had a lot of things to do before he could take control of the entire Vile Union. However, if he really controlled it, wouldn''t that mean that his strength greatly increased, and his power for revenge would greatly increase?


    "How big is the Vail Alliance? How much combat power do you have? "


    "The Will Alliance has a total of fifteen galaxies. Our faction has four, the other one has two, and the other one has nine. "


    "The power of our alliance is equivalent to the strength of an A class nation, eight legions."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was so exaggerated that there were actually 15 galaxies. This area, this power was really strong, there was nothing to say!


    "Sigh, since the Alliance is so powerful, why are you here, a dignified High Priest?"


    "I just happened to meet Lhasa, and that''s what happened."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Dragging Qian Shanshan along, she called Tesmi, Katy, White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu and the others and started their discussion.


    In the end, the discussion concluded that if there was such a thing as taking advantage of the situation and controlling an alliance for free, then how could they find such a good opportunity! If they were equipped with S-class mechs and warships, things would be much easier in the future.


    Family Wu did not even know who his enemy was now. With this power, he could save himself a lot of trouble. Any mecha that could fire three seconds was no ordinary item. Who knew if the enemy had a super weapon that could fight four or five seconds?


    And there was also the mysterious Xing Wei Empire, a super-Power ranked more than 100 in the technology world. Without a certain level of strength, how could he defeat them? How could he investigate?


    "Alright, since I am the chosen one from the God Qi An, then of course I will become the Divine Priest of the Gods Sect. Now, let''s go back and perform the ceremony! "


    After discussing, Family Wu called out to Kesha.


    "Alright, we will set off now. Please board the starship Zhulu."


    A battleship? No way! So powerful. Family Wu was in disbelief. After the battleship had reached a certain scale, artificial manufacturing could no longer keep up with the consumption and use of its power, so it developed some unique planets, such as one full of metal, or one full of exotic ores. After being modified and built, it was a war weapon, and this was the battleship.


    "You also have a starship?"


    Seeing Family Wu''s shocked and doubtful look, Kasa felt depressed.


    "Of course there is. Is that incredible?"


    "Of course, I heard that the manufacture of starships is very difficult, especially with the restriction of raw materials and manufacturing technology. Such weapons are very difficult to manufacture."


    Kassa --


    "Sir Envoy, you can''t be so ignorant! It''s hard to build a starship, but it''s not as exaggerated as you say. It''s already very common for starships these days, even more powerful battleships have come out in large numbers, and ordinary battleships are about to undergo a thorough cleaning. "


    ~ This technology is developing way too fast!


    In fact, Family Wu was ignorant and ill-informed. He had already been imprisoned since he was nine years old, and had not even finished reading all the elementary school. How do you know so much? Now not only are starships common, many ships with unique characteristics have appeared. For example, some dimensional warships, domain warships, photon warships, they have no culture and no way.


    After the shock, Family Wu and his group boarded the Star Warship Zha Sha, which was the Deer Chasing.


    The Deerchaser, an S-class battleship, was transformed from a black gold planet. Its defensive and offensive power was extremely strong. Its total length is more than 7000km, and it has the shape of an eagle. Its main firepower device is a fire ion blasting cannon.


    The reason why this battleship hadn''t participated in the battle before was because its power was too great. If it attacked the entire planet, it would explode. He had to stay far away from the planet, or else it would be bad if he accidentally bumped into the planet. Kassa followed a group of small bodyguards. The Battle Mechas he brought were the most common, because they were usually useless. Otherwise, how would Family Wu have the power to resist?


    When Qian Shanshan saw such a big guy, she was so interested that she kept asking questions.


    "Hubby, how did you construct that outer cover?"


    "Oh, that''s a protective shield. It''s used for protection. We can build it with energy."


    "During the war, if this barrier is broken, would it be dangerous?"


    "That''s right! If the energy shield is broken, then the battleship will have no power to fight back. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "But, after this shield is activated, the attacks outside will be blocked, and won''t be able to enter. But at the same time, wasn''t the attack inside blocked? But how did the attack come out? "


    Qian Shanshan thought of this and asked.


    Family Wu -- this, this, right, what''s going on?


    Kassa: "This! The reason was simple. The structure of the protective cover was a funnel type structure. If you entered from the outside, you would enter from the outside. As long as the density was good enough, you wouldn''t be able to enter. The innermost part goes in through the big mouth and comes out through the small mouth. This can improve accuracy and power. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu suddenly realised that he did not know anything, and was a modern man.


    Tesmi, I actually don''t understand either.


    Family Wu doesn''t dare to act like he knows everything in front of Qian Shanshan, I am also a rookie.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The fleet advanced at top speed for a month, arriving at the capital planet of Casa''s faction ¨C Drifting Water.


    The shallow curved star, the giant planet. Three light-years in diameter, the moons that attract them form several galactic zones. As the capital planet, the shallow star was extremely prosperous, and was not something that a small planet like Noah could compare to. If it wasn''t for the fact that the place where Noah was located was an important border area, it would have been strange for Kassa to go there.


    After arriving on the planet, Kassa arranged for the group to settle down in the church, and without stopping, he immediately sent people to inform the other two factions.


    In order for Family Wu to control the Vail Alliance, aside from Sara, he also needed the consent of the other two dragon heads. Otherwise, the alliance which he could control would not be complete.


    Will it work? Will it go well?

 C23

    Although waiting was the most painful thing to do, Family Wu and the others did not have the peace to wait, as they were extremely busy every day. Why? Increase your knowledge.


    The clergyman on the Dew Star, at the behest of Kassa. was extremely respectful to him, even to the point of responding to requests. Family Wu was not courteous at all, he would just greet him whenever he was needed.


    "So our living space is actually this big ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan exclaimed. After reading an electronic book on the composition of the universe, she understood the greatness of this world.


    The universe was vast, almost limitless. The outside world was a boundless void, and inside was a vast material world.


    After the material world had been explored, there were no numbers that could be summarized. They were divided into two parts. One part was the world of science and technology, while the other was the world of cultivation.


    The people of the cultivation world all possessed powerful strength, they could destroy planets and even galaxies with their bare hands. The space in which we live is full of spiritual sources, and there are many races -- incalculable.


    Life in the technology world did not have much power, but the space it resided in had a large amount of energy. With advanced technology and the use of energy, the power of the technological world was extremely strong. One could control the power of science and technology, but training in the world of training was difficult. There were many difficulties, so the world of science and technology had always been full of confidence. When the robot came out, all this was even more obvious.


    There were also people who tried to integrate cultivation and technology, but the results were very disappointing. Cultivators greatly despised war tools. They were always thinking of using their own strength to accomplish their tasks, so they did not wish to borrow strength from external sources. Even with the help of external forces, they couldn''t control it well. Often, they could only produce spirit artifacts that fused with technology.


    The people in the world of science and technology wanted more power. They called cultivators Adepts. However, when he started cultivating, he realized that it was extremely difficult. He might just explode from the explosion, causing his cultivation to go berserk.


    Of course, there were also those who were successful. The strength they possessed overshadowed even the most powerful technology and cultivators. However, it was indeed extremely rare. There was a strange barrier between technology and cultivation, and it was very difficult to determine why.


    What exactly is this estrangement that has been bothering everyone? The most reasonable explanation was that both sides looked down on each other. This reason was obviously hard to accept. What if one did not want to possess stronger strength, that is, a strong body, strength, and a strong technology? Wouldn''t that be even more perfect?


    However, the cultivators all had a kind of closed off thought. When one reached a high level of cultivation, it was possible to destroy the heavens and the earth. The power one could rely on external objects could never be as peaceful as they were now.


    As for those who had mastered technology, once they got used to the convenience of technology, their cultivation would become too dangerous. There were very few people who could cultivate to such an incredible level. It was very common for people to have cultivated for a long time without achieving much results. As for the tools of war, just a simple command could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    There were also people who wanted to reach a high level of cultivation before being able to grasp the power of science and technology. However, the path of training was extremely difficult. To reach a certain level of training was extremely difficult. When one reached the advanced stage, one''s strength would be so formidable. What other tools or tools of war would one need?


    If you were to cultivate while using your battle tools, it wouldn''t be much use for you to cultivate for half a day; you could use the power of science and technology at any time. and you''re going to be dependent, lazy, and you''re going to train your ass --


    Due to various reasons, the idea of combining technology with training had become a joke. Two worlds had been created, one for training, the other for developing technology. Due to their mutual fear, both sides reached a peaceful agreement. One party was located in the spirit world, while the other was in the energy world. They did not want to disturb each other.


    Of course, there were still others who had fused with the formation, but it didn''t create too much of a storm. The world was still a situation where technology and the Training Chamber competed against each other.


    After replenishing his knowledge, Family Wu realized that there was simply too much things that he needed to learn. It was good to have some basic knowledge, but there was also so much basic knowledge.


    Two days later, representatives of the other two factions finally arrived. The three of them agreed to meet in the church to discuss whether Family Wu could become a Divine Priest or not.


    One of the representatives of the other two factions was called Dieter while the other was called Maze. They were all men, and the majority of the followers of God Qi An were also men. They think that men are the protection of women, women should not do too many things, at home with children.


    After the meeting, Kasa pointed at Family Wu and said, "You two, this is the God''s Envoy that I met. I saw the God Qi An''s miracle with my own eyes, and he obtained the God Qi An''s gift. If you have any questions, you can ask. "


    Dieter was a madman, a war madman. He was born to be a warmonger, and he was the most powerful out of the three factions.


    "You are the God''s Envoy that Kassa met. Are you pretending to be one? "


    Family Wu: "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "I only believe in my eyes. You don''t look like a divine servant, but more like a swindler. Now that technology is evolving at a rapid pace, it''s easy to create the illusion that I suspect you. "


    Dieter did not take Family Wu seriously at all, as the inheritance of the God Qi An had already been severed for an unknown period of time. Many of the followers did not even know the information of the God Qi An. There were many scammers who pretended to be emissaries, so how could a child around the age of twenty receive the inheritance of the God Qi An?


    "Dieter, pay attention to your tone." I saw a miracle with my own eyes, so you can''t be that bad. "


    Seeing Dieter''s violent temper, Kassa was afraid of causing trouble, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    Dieter: "Kassa, don''t talk so much nonsense. I wasn''t planning to come this time. Envoy, hmph, I wonder how long he''s been gone for. "Who knows if you are playing the trick of finding a random person to pretend to be an emissary in order to control the entire Vail Alliance?"


    "You ¡­"


    Kasa was infuriated to the point of being unable to speak. I am not that kind of person, alright?


    Family Wu originally wanted to speak, but was unable to do so for a long time. He had confusedly become an emissary, but the God Qi An''s information was completely blank. Could it be that I picked up a broken barrel and became an emissary?


    "Sir Envoy, why aren''t you saying anything? "Did you feel guilty? Did Kassa tell you to do that? If it really is ¡­ heh heh ¡­"


    Seeing the main character Family Wu not saying a word for a long time, Dieter was even more certain of his thoughts. Kasa was not easy to deal with, he actually started to threaten Family Wu.


    "Be careful when you speak. Be careful of what you say."


    Family Wu was so angry, do you think I''m so easy to bully! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m hoping to control the Wil Alliance, I''d kick you to death.


    "What are you?" "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Dieter had a violent temper. He took two steps forward, preparing to attack.


    He had personally witnessed Family Wu''s strength. Although they did not really get along, they were still in the same alliance, after all.


    "Dieter, don''t be so impulsive." I didn''t lie to you, a miracle has really happened. If you don''t believe me, you can look at his chest and see the mark of a God Qi An. "


    De De gave Kesha face, asking to see Family Wu''s chest.


    It doesn''t matter if I let you see me, it''s just that there are some ¡­. Family Wu was a little hesitant, he couldn''t not look at them, but if you want to see them, do what you want, I am not too embarrassed.


    "Please show the Divine Seal to Dieter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t believe you and you wouldn''t be able to be a Divine Priest."


    Seeing through Family Wu''s thoughts, Kasa gave Family Wu a way out.


    Family Wu: "Since you requested it, I''ll let you have a look."


    As he spoke, he opened up his shirt and showed everyone his chest.


    Dieter: "What Divine Seal, Kassa, what else do you have to say for yourself? Where is the Divine Seal? Could it be that the paint you drew is too low-level, and has been rubbed off? "


    Family Wu looked at his chest in bewilderment. Where did this pattern come from, the God Qi An''s mark had actually disappeared?


    "This, this, what is going on?"


    Kesha asked in shock.


    Mystery had been silent the entire time, but now she said, "Looks like you''ve really lied. You have to be prepared for your bullshit! My territory is so small, if any of you want it, just come and snatch it.


    Kassa --


    "Rest in peace!"


    After being puzzled for a while, Family Wu tried to call out. It was useful indeed. The pattern on his chest appeared once again, and in an instant, Family Wu''s strength increased by several hundred times.


    Ahh!


    With a long howl, a sense of strength surged through his entire body. Family Wu could not help but let out a loud roar that was as loud as a bell. It was deafening, scaring the crowd so much that they trembled.


    "Look, look." Really! Furthermore, he was just saying that it was the peace of the divine language and that it was the interpretation of the God Qi An, now you all believe it. "


    Seeing the image appear, Kassa was so excited that there was no need to explain.


    "This, this is really the figure of a God Qi An! "It''s exactly the same as the one on the picture scroll, and it''s even clearer..."


    Family Wu was also relieved: "Now that you guys believe in me, you actually suspect me, you guys are really stupid..."


    Dieter watched for a moment and saw no problem.


    "Since there is a Divine Seal, I will temporarily trust you. However, even having a pattern did not represent everything! Since you are the messenger of the God Qi An, then you must have received the divine power bestowed to you by the God Qi An! If you can show it, I''ll believe it. "


    Was there a mistake? He was still doubtful after seeing the Divine Seal. Family Wu was very dissatisfied with Dieter, but he had no choice but to do as he said. As a Divine Priest, obtaining control of the Wil Alliance was of utmost importance. Furthermore, the Heaven Swallowing Art was not an easy thing to deal with.


    "Alright, I''ll prove it to you. Let me show you how strong the God Qi An''s divine power is. Bring in a few prisoners! I shall execute them in the name of the God Qi An''s messenger. "


    It was just a divine art, but he couldn''t casually choose one to display! Therefore, Family Wu brought up the request to punish the prisoners, and since then, had displayed his strength, in order to create an effect of deterrence.


    Not long later, Kasa ordered his men to bring a few prisoners over. He too wanted to see how strong Family Wu actually was.


    "These are all people who have committed mortal crimes, please purify them."


    Family Wu was also purified, killing people could be said to be so sacred.


    "Alright, I, in the name of the great God Qi An''s messenger, bestow you with death ¡­"


    After talking such nonsense, Family Wu was able to unleash Heaven Swallowing Art. Through the stimulation of the Divine Seal, his strength had increased explosively. The moment the Dark Space appeared, a few prisoners were already burnt to ashes. If it were not for the timely control, everyone at the scene would have been decapitated.


    So powerful.


    Maze thought: "This is the power of God! "So powerful, as expected of the envoy."


    When this person saw this, he immediately flattered him. He really knew how to judge the situation, but this was a good thing for Family Wu, as his aura had suddenly increased.


    "Dieter, you should believe it now!"


    Kasa was smart too. He had actually underestimated Family Wu, it was Dieter who suspected you. I have always been on your side.


    With a smile, Family Wu was very satisfied with this situation.


    "Dieter, you have nothing to say now!" Is there a problem? "


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Dieter broke out in a cold sweat. This power made him feel fear. If he used it on him ¡­ it would be the end.


    "No problem, just --"


    "Just what?"


    Family Wu was furious, you''re still not reconciled to this?


    Dieter quickly waved his hand. "No, no, it''s not that I suspect you. It''s just that I heard that the God Qi An''s power isn''t in this state.


    Seeing Family Wu''s unfriendly face, Dart became anxious, "No, it''s not bad at all. Emissary, since there is no problem with your identity, I shall give you the God Qi An''s keepsake. " A keepsake, what a keepsake.


    Dieter carefully took out an item from his clothes, causing Family Wu''s pupils to constrict.


    "This is ¡ª Lord Envoy, isn''t this yours?"


    When Kassa saw Dieter take out the blue cylinder, he immediately cried out in alarm.


    Dieter? Something that has been left behind for who knows how long, how did it become yours.


    Family Wu was very excited as he took out another green cylinder. A * * cylinder allowed his abilities to increase tremendously, and then another ¡­


    In the end, Family Wu observed the green cylinder in Dirk''s hand. It wasn''t much different from the previous one, but the pattern on this one was very clear. The figure of the God Qi An was impressively carved on it, and it was raising a sword in an assassination gesture.


    He touched it. Family Wu placed the cylinder on his chest to see if there were any changes.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    As the cyan light flooded the area, the God Qi An''s body rushed out once again. But it was different this time, the God Qi An was rushing out with a sword in its hand this time. He raised the long sword in his hand high up in the air, stabbing it towards the sky with a stabbing motion. A fierce imposing manner immediately suppressed the starry sky.


    He came and went as fast as he could. This time, the God Qi An disappeared very quickly, just like last time. The cylinder head turned into powder and integrated into the picture on Family Wu''s chest. Suddenly, a sword appeared in the God Qi An''s chest.


    A wave like ripple was released from the new pattern, deeply imprinting itself into Family Wu''s mind.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    This fluctuation was a sword style imprint, a move left behind by a God Qi An.


    In a trance, Family Wu saw this scene.


    An ugly youth with a pair of large wings was curled up in a corner alone, admiring and looking forward to others playing around. He really wanted to play with them, but he didn''t dare to move forward. The only thing accompanying him was a tattered bronze sword.


    The screen froze for a long time as the young man slowly grew up. Every day, he would suffer the ridicule and insults of others, and every day, he would suffer loneliness and suffering. He brandished the sword in his hand again and again, as if he wanted to split the world open for himself.


    Finally, one day, the youth was bullied by others. He used the bronze sword in his hand to flick the other''s heart.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The scene continued to dance as the youth thrust out sword after sword. Every time he stabbed out with his sword, a life would be reaped.


    As time passed, the youth''s sword thrust became more and more powerful. "Mountain Break, State Break, Star Break, System Break.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Family Wu''s eyes were filled with green light. A meter long energy sword formed in his hand. He jumped up and slashed at the sky.


    "Crack!"


    The sky had been cut open for hundreds of meters, creating a dark rift ¡ª ¡ª Violent sword pressure shot out in all directions, shaking the sky non-stop.


    "Greetings, Goddess Priest!"


    All the God Qi An s present knelt down, and Family Wu, who was facing the sky, saluted and cheered. Kassa fell to his knees. Ditto also fell to his knees.


    Family Wu used his strength and the miracle of the God Qi An to conquer these people, and he was recognized as the Divine Priest.

 C24

    Slowly landing on the ground, Family Wu thought back to the feeling just now. That feeling was very strange, very powerful, very good.


    After a long while, Family Wu finally regained his senses and realized that the ground was filled with people kneeling on it. Qian Shanshan and the rest were all pushed to who knows where.


    "Congratulations to the God''s priest for obtaining the God''s power. May the God''s priest become stronger and stronger."


    The believers shouted in unison. This power intimidated them.


    Shaking his hands coquettishly, Family Wu suddenly had a burst of suspicions in his heart.


    "Since you are the followers of the God Qi An, then the strength of the God Qi An is that strong. I didn''t leave you any kind of cultivation technique. In my opinion, you''re all ordinary people! "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Kassa sighed. "The teachings left behind by the Gods have long since been broken. A long time ago, there were many powerful existences in the Holy See that were like the clouds and rain. However, in the end it has declined. In addition to the influence of technology, there are no longer such people in the Holy See. "


    Dieter: "We''ve been waiting for God to come back, and there''s been no news. You have received the gift of God, so you should use the power of God to lead us to rise. As a Divine Priest, you have the duty to bring us on and proclaim the majesty of the Gods. Now, many religions are oppressing us. "


    Family Wu was so troublesome.


    "Of course, since I''m a Divine Priest, I naturally have the duty to do all of this. But first, I need to do some personal matters before I can be at ease. "


    Agree first, and then we''ll see. What I''m interested in is your strength, not some emissary.


    Maze: "Lord Divine Priest, are you going to leave right after taking this position? This will have a very bad effect on your consolidation, and you should stay -- "


    This man seemed reluctant to part with it as he tried his best to persuade it to stay.


    Family Wu? So fond of me.


    "I really have something very important to do. If I don''t do it well, I won''t be able to manage it peacefully. "There''s no need to keep him, he''ll be back when I finish my business."


    "Priest, you must not leave. "If you want to leave, you need to properly clean up. Those two always rely on their own strength to bully me. You have to manage them ¡­"


    Family Wu --


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest. This reality is useful everywhere, even in religion.


    "Is that so? Kassa, Ditt, why are you guys so outrageous? "


    Since it was the Godly Worshipper, there was no harm in pretending to be forceful. Family Wu became serious and started to teach Kassa and Dieter a lesson.


    Kassa -- Oh, it''s Dieter who bullies you, okay.


    DITT. How dare you complain to me and kill you.


    "How could that be? Didn''t the church need a certain level of strength to maintain its stability? The fleet''s battle power needs to be trained, we just need to train a little more often. "


    Family Wu was sick of these things, it was too troublesome to manage.


    "I''m not interested in these things, and I''m not in the mood to deal with so many things. What are you guys doing every day, busying yourselves with these things?"


    "You don''t care who cares! Now that you are a Divine Priest, of course you have to care about this. The three of us used to run it alone, but it was all right. Now that you''re the only pillar of support, if you don''t mind, the Will Alliance will be in chaos. "


    If the God Priest did not do anything, the situation would become even more chaotic than before.


    He originally thought that he could control the power of the entire Will Alliance by becoming a Divine Priest, and that it would be fine for him to return home. Family Wu never thought that there would be so many trivial things that left him depressed.


    "Then tell me, what exactly do I need to do? As for the bullying between you two, don''t bother me. I''m really too tired to keep up my spirits."


    Sacrifice has two functions, one is to represent the believers of the gods to worship the god they believe in, and the other is to communicate the intermediary of thought. Second, as a spirit of the gods, the highest spiritual leader and guide of the organizations. It would be hard for him to let Family Wu take the position. He was not a believer of God Qi An s in the first place, and he did not know much about the knowledge either.


    Kassa: "It''s not something I can do with just a few words. You can read the sacrificial manual. The first thing we should do now is to hold a ceremony to let all the believers know that you are the God''s priest. "


    "Alright! You can arrange it! First, take out the God''s Sacrificial Manual.


    After saying that, the anxious Family Wu went to find Qian Shanshan and the others, and returned to her room. From then on, she had to relax her chaotic mental state and understand what she had to do and how much power she had to wield as a Divine Priest.


    After Family Wu left, Kesha started thinking. Dirk''s attitude completely changed. He stood respectfully by Maze''s side, not even daring to make a sound.


    Dieter: "Priest Kassa, what are you thinking? This emissary is way too unreasonable. Are you really considering making him the supreme leader of the Alliance? And his goal should be to control our alliance and achieve the goal that he needs, so it''s not too safe. "


    Kassa shook his head.


    "You also saw that the miracle appeared on him twice. He has gained the power of the god, and we have no right to reject him. This may be God''s will, and this man will certainly bring us good development. Let''s let him become a Divine Priest first! He has no idea about our specific strength, so if he is truly going overboard, it would not be too late for us to turn hostile at that time. "


    "Alright! "Do as you say."


    Maze thoughts had also changed quite a bit. There was no image of fawning or being as timid as a mouse. On the other hand, he appeared to be extremely wise and cultured.


    "I faint. So the God''s Worshipper is such an existence."


    After reading the God''s Sacrificial Manual, Family Wu had a huge reaction.


    A Divine Priest was not only the highest leader of a Divine Sect, but also the head of a country. The power was enormous. It was only right to say one was right and one was right to say two. The other divine servants had no right to resist at all. Only if more than ten high-ranked Priests joined forces to protest would they reject the proposal.


    It could be said that the God-worshiping rights were quite great, but at the same time, the God-worshiping had a lot of things to do. The important decisions of the Gods Sect, development and change, the recruitment of believers, expansion of territory, and the sacrifice of the gods ¡ª all needed to be arranged.


    Qian Shanshan: "Hubby, although becoming a Divine Priest has a lot of power, there are too many things you have to do that are too troublesome. If you really became one, then I guess I might as well just keep you busy for a day. "


    "Shan Shan, you are wrong. How can you give up such a good opportunity when you are afraid of trouble?" There''s no such thing as a free lunch. If you don''t pay for it, how will you get anything in return? "


    Tesmi disapproved of Qian Shanshan''s words and said to Family Wu: "Family Wu, you can''t abandon such a good opportunity. According to what you said, you don''t even know who your enemy is, and the other party''s power is very strong and mysterious. With this power, things will become much easier. We absolutely cannot give up. "


    "Yes!"


    Leading the way, Family Wu expressed that he thought the same.


    "I have never thought of giving up. Since I want to control such a large alliance, it will definitely not be an easy task." What I am worried about is that I understand too little about the Alliance and the God Qi An Church.


    "What are you afraid of? Since you have obtained the power of the God Qi An, you have the qualifications to be the believer that controls it. As long as we do it seriously, there''s nothing that we can''t do. "


    Tesmi encouraged Family Wu, as he was also very interested in this alliance.


    "Alright!"


    Family Wu heroically responded as he continued to study the God''s Worshipper''s Manual in his hands.


    The location for a Divine Priest to ascend to the next level was in the shallow end, and they had heard that a Divine Priest to ascend to the next level. The God Qi An''s followers immediately boiled over. The position of the Divine Priest had been idle for far too long, so this matter caused a huge uproar.


    In the shortest amount of time, the believers of various places had all gathered at the shallow corners. The three light-years diameter of the Dusklight Star was incomparably bustling. Everyone wanted to see the revered face of this priest.


    Inside the church, Family Wu changed into a gorgeous sacrificial robe, took the scepter, and went to the ceremony site.


    The venue for the ceremony was a large open square where ten million of the most loyal believers would participate.


    After the ceremony, Family Wu wore a pair of bright silver wings under the guidance of Kasa. This meant that he was the person the God Qi An trusted the most, and was also the messenger that the God Qi An had chosen.


    The first step was to pay respects. All the believers first paid their respects to the God Qi An''s god statue and the Scepter in Family Wu''s hands. This scepter was not a magic treasure, but a symbol of the status of a priest.


    Then, it was time for Family Wu to take the oath, and talk more than one. Family Wu had recited it for a long time first. The main meaning was that he was now the God Priest of the God Qi An Sect, and would lead his followers towards a new glory.


    After he finished speaking, Family Wu handed over the scepter and the God Qi An Statue in his hand to him.


    After all of this was done, many of the white-robed Priests, red-robed Priests, as well as High Priests such as Dirk, as well as those who had contributed greatly to the Church, as well as the ten representatives of the believers, swore an oath. Respecting the new priest, he would always put the interests of the Church first.


    The next thing to do was to establish authority. All the criminals in the Alliance who violated the rules of the Gods Sect were dragged down here. Being completely purified by Family Wu using the Heaven Swallowing Art showed his attitude towards people who dared to oppose the teachings.


    The ceremony was attended by the heads of state or representatives of more than a hundred countries near the Ville Alliance. Including some of the more powerful countries, they usually stayed close to all of them and did not want to offend them.


    At the end of the ceremony, Family Wu stepped onto the stage and swore to all the believers that he would do a good job with the position of Divine Priest. He took off the wings on his back and placed it beside the God Qi An. He sat on the luxurious chair and listened to the prayers of the believers.


    The entire ceremony went smoothly, and Family Wu performed very well as well.


    After the event was over, it would be time for the gathering. The worshippers with authority and the heads of the neighboring countries would all gather together for a wine and dinner to build a closer relationship.


    "Congratulations to the Godly Worshipper of Family Wu for his successful enthronement, the divine power of the offering is indeed powerful. I admire it, and I hope we can continue to have a good relationship in the future. "


    The leader of the group was a very friendly person. He was not doing well in this starry sky and was very polite to all his neighbors.


    Family Wu already knew how to handle these people. "We are brothers, not born of the same mother, but we are closer than the same mother."


    Hypocrite existed everywhere, and Family Wu couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Priestess, there has always been a conflict between our country and your alliance. At this time, we are willing to give up that galaxy, but please do not continue to expand. "


    Another F¨¹hrer spoke up. Dieter has taken down several galaxies in this country. It seemed that he was cutting off land to seek peace. He couldn''t do anything if he couldn''t beat the other party!


    Family Wu: "Heh heh, you don''t have to say that. The doctrine of our church is that all of us live peacefully, how can we continue to expand? In the future, we won''t disturb you, so please rest assured. "


    Who knew what would happen in the future? "You sent me a galaxy, and I''ll accept it. Whether I can beat you or not will depend on my mood."


    Just like this, Family Wu hypocritically talked about peaceful coexistence with these leaders, but in reality, all of them were full of evil schemes. This kind of situation made Family Wu feel very tired, but he had no choice but to do this in order to gain control of the Will Alliance.


    Although he was now a High Priest, there were still a lot of people who were convinced by him. In name, he wielded the greatest power. However, when compared to Kesha and the others, his words were far less intimidating.


    After the gathering ended, Family Wu stayed here for more than ten days. Understanding and handling some of the church''s affairs, also a lot of exchanges with the believers.


    To return home, Family Wu asked Kasa to leave.


    Of course, Kasa didn''t agree. You are a Divine Priest, how can you just be a person in charge everyday?


    Family Wu said: "I have something very important to do. After I finish doing it, I will return to be a good Divine Priest. Why are you so insistent on stopping me? I''m that important, didn''t you guys come here when I wasn''t here before? "


    "No, it was before. The strength of our alliance has dropped too far. The church of God is in danger at any time. You can''t leave, you must take charge of the situation here. "


    Ka Sha was very persistent and did not allow Family Wu to leave.


    "Hmph!"


    Family Wu was angered: "Are you imprisoning me? Since I''m a Divine Priest, shouldn''t you listen to my arrangements? Now that I''m going to stop you with all my might, what do you think I am? Is what you said a lie about respecting me a lie about yourself? "


    "About that, about that, Lord Divine Priest, I didn''t mean that. Right now, we really need you."


    "Hur Hur, can you explain what you need from me?"


    Kasa was speechless for a long time. What could this Divine Priest do here? He doesn''t seem to know anything!


    Feeling a surge of restlessness and bitterness in his heart, Family Wu finally understood. How naive and foolish he was to think of this. So what if he beat up the Godly Worshipper? He could control the Alliance as he wished, and he could do whatever he wanted as soon as he wanted as Godly Worshiper came along. In other people''s eyes, you''re nothing more than a decoration.


    After leaving Kassa, Family Wu returned to his own residence, hurt. What do they take you for?


    "Hubby, you''re back!" "Well, when do we leave ¡ª?"


    Seeing that Family Wu had returned, Qian Shanshan became very enthusiastic, as she was not used to living here.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "I don''t know. I''m in a dilemma right now."


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, what''s going on, aren''t they letting us leave?"


    Nodding bitterly, Family Wu said: "We think too simply, becoming a Divine Priest does not allow one to grasp actual power. on the contrary, it leaves me in a dilemma, so I don''t know what to do. "


    "So it''s like that! "What are your plans? Do you want to stay or leave?"


    "How could I stay? What a joke. I haven''t even avenged my great vengeance, so what''s the use of staying here?" But to give up on such power is indeed a bit unyielding. "


    Tesmi: "Since that''s the case, we should discuss this with Kassa. "Let''s see if we can leave and come back in the future to control this place. After all, controlling such a large force is not an easy matter."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    With a sigh, Family Wu went back to his room to sleep.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, just as Family Wu finished his breakfast and was thinking about how to settle the matters, Kassa and Dieter came over.


    "Lord Divine Priest, are you sure you have to leave?"


    Why are they asking this? What do they want? Family Wu was puzzled.


    "That''s right, I have to leave. I don''t have the mind to manage the Church right now."


    Kassa: "Since Lord Divine Priest insisted on leaving, we shouldn''t try to stop him too much. "I just hope that Lord Divine Priest will not forget us. If Lord needs anything, just say it. We will definitely try our best to do it well."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu was overjoyed. Such a good thing. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "Is that so? "Then I want a few S-class battleships, and a few S-class mechs ¡­"


    The moment he asked for these things, he treated them like vegetables!


    After some discussion, Kassa provided Family Wu with an S Rank Battleship, which was the Star Battleship he rode on last time, the deerstalker. Three S-rank mechs ¨C Blood Chen, Blood Devour, and Swallowing Cloud were all powerful weapons.


    Other than that, Kesha provided Family Wu with a fleet and a team composition. It included 10,000 B-class warships, complete mechs, and a missile system. It was named as the ''Protector Squad'' of the God''s Priestess.


    This made Family Wu extremely happy. He had gained a lot, and in an instant, Family Wu had a good impression of Kassa. He blurted out, "Thank you. I will definitely return and properly fulfill my responsibilities after I finish this task."


    Kasa only smiled, but his heart was bleeding!


    "It''s for the best if Lord Divine Priest thinks so. In addition, I have a request."


    "Oh, what request?"


    "Among our church, is it possible for the youngest and most beautiful Priest Miss Meng Yaner to go with you?"


    Family Wu? The youngest? The most beautiful? Sacrifice? Peer?


    "Great!" "Where is it?"


    Kasa ordered his followers to bring Meng Yaner over. Meng Yaner was indeed beautiful. How to describe it? In any case, Qian Shanshan directly held onto Family Wu''s arm, not wanting to let go. She was very, very nervous.


    Meng Yaner was a person who did not like to talk. After being introduced, she shouted loudly and then fell silent.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Two days later, Family Wu led his new troop and set out on the road again.

 C25

    The vast space, it was vast and endless. Not every place was bustling with activity, but most places were desolate.


    Right now, the fleet was moving in a dark starry sky. It was very deceptive, as this space couldn''t jump. Previously, he had went through a few spatial jumps. That kind of extremely fast speed made Family Wu very happy, but who knew that he wouldn''t be able to go through spatial jumps here?


    Although the Deerchaser could move as it pleased and still jump through space, the battleships below could not do so. They had no choice but to fly obediently.


    The moment Family Wu got on the Deer Chasing Haze, he looked around excitedly, and then looked at his new fleet. They were truly mighty, making him so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Hubby! "Why are you so excited? You haven''t slept for a few days."


    Qian Shanshan curiously asked after she woke up.


    Family Wu: "I never thought that Kassa would be so generous and give me so many things. "Hehe, now that our fighting strength is so high, of course I''ll be happy."


    As he said that, he hugged Qian Shanshan and gave him a few fierce kisses. He was too excited.


    "Wooo ~ ~"


    Seeing Family Wu being so happy, Qian Shanshan also laughed along.


    Although Kassa''s actions were hard for Family Wu to understand, he was anxious to return home, and did not know much about the meaning of the God Qi An Church. As long as he had an advantage, he would take it. His original goal was this guy.


    As for the Meng Yaner Priestess who filled Qian Shanshan with hostility, she had always kept herself in her room and rarely came out. Family Wu did not mind as well.


    When he was finally able to shake off his overjoyed mood, Family Wu made a rough calculation. According to his current speed, he would need at least three months to return to Thousand Meddling Hands.


    The universe was vast and poor, Qian Xun and this place were both in the western region, and they were not too far from each other. If one traveled through the physical world, even if they traveled in a straight line, the highest level of battleships would take at least a few hundred years.


    With such a long distance between them, of course there wouldn''t be much fun to talk about. In the end, Tesmi proposed to coordinate the new fleet to face all kinds of sudden situations. If they were to be attacked, the scattered sand fleet wouldn''t have much combat power.


    Family Wu agreed with him very much. It was natural for Tesmi to be the commander; Although Family Wu had the most power, he still needed to learn.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a period of time, Family Wu''s fleet arrived at a unique starry sky. This space was very unstable, and there was a huge amount of rubbish and wind blowing in all directions.


    "Move carefully, there are many small planets moving around in an irregular pattern, and don''t get hit."


    Tesmi immediately gave out the order, and when Meng Yaner was coordinating the troops, she had already walked out. Don''t look at how cold he was, she had pretty much reached home in terms of warship preparation, and was currently in charge of the fleet together with Tesmi.


    Tesmi was mainly responsible for the general arrangements, while Jiang Yan''er was responsible for coordinating with him. She had a very high reputation in the fleet, after all, most of them were from the same place as him. Tesmi was also happy to see that, but after conversing with her for a while, when he ignored you, Tesmi was helpless.


    "Why did Kassa send her here? What was his intention?"


    Tesmi started to ask again.


    Family Wu: "I''m not sure why you keep asking this either! I heard that Kassa said that he wanted to send her out to train with us. You care so much about her, do you have any interest in her? "


    Shaking his head, Tesmi said worriedly: "It''s not that I''m interested in her, but that I have no choice but to be interested in her. I always felt that she wasn''t that simple. You''d better put more thought into her. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu''s interest was piqued: "How is she not simple? I feel that besides being cold and silent, she doesn''t seem to have anything else ¡­"


    Tesmi: "That''s because you''re inexperienced. She seems to be very well-behaved and quiet, but I can feel that she''s not simple. For example, her commanding ability and ability to arrange fleets was very experienced. Also, did you not realize that she was too quiet? "


    Family Wu: "I don''t know. But no matter how powerful she was, he was still a woman. What''s there to be afraid of? Can''t we beat a woman? "


    Tesmi could only laugh bitterly: "Sometimes, you should not underestimate these women. Their actions and behavior will often surprise you."


    "Lord Divine Priest, I am Meng Yaner. According to the radar, a large amount of unknown creatures have appeared in front of us. "It''s just like we''re coming at them. It looks like they''re attacking us."


    Just as Family Wu was about to discuss about Meng Yaner, her voice suddenly sounded. She didn''t ride on the Deer, but on an ordinary battleship. Why couldn''t anyone tell?


    Opening the video that Meng Yaner had sent over, Family Wu and Tesmi were stunned. It was actually the same Red Skeleton Bird that she met last time in Lhasa. However, there were at least a hundred of them this time, which was very shocking.


    Tesmi: "It''s that kind of bird again, they''re really hard to deal with!"


    Family Wu: "It''s fine, now our fleet has changed. They''re not much of a threat. "Don''t let them get any closer. Attack them directly ¡­"


    whoosh *


    The Deerchaser released a long streak of light that pierced the heavens and the earth, resplendent the heavens.


    "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    Explosive Explosion --


    More than half of the hundreds of giant red birds were destroyed in a single round. An S-class battleship''s attack was truly terrifying.


    "How powerful. Isn''t this Deerchaser a bit too abnormal!"


    Tesmi was shocked.


    Family Wu said. "If it''s not abnormal, then it''s not called the S Star Battleship ¡ª ¡ª It''s really powerful. Sigh, the remaining red giant birds actually escaped."


    The rest of the giant red bird had no temper at all. Seeing that a large number of its companions had died in an instant, it scampered off.


    "They are escaping in the same direction as us. Follow them!"


    Family Wu ordered. These giant birds were very strange and attracted his attention.


    The fleet followed the fleeing flock of birds, and the flock of birds also discovered the terrifying warship that had been following them. They flapped their wings and fled for their lives.


    After following him for a few days, just when Family Wu was about to stop chasing. The flock of birds flew into a dark starry sky and disappeared.


    Family Wu: "Where is that place? How did the flock of birds fly in there? "Check it out and see what''s inside."


    Tesmi immediately made arrangements, and after exploring for a while, he actually did not find anything.


    "I don''t know. That black space can absorb detection light and wave, but apart from these, it can still bounce back. It can''t detect anything at all."


    At this time, Meng Yaner''s voice sounded again, "Lord Divine Priest, we''re lost. This space is very strange. "Our radars and detectors have lost their effectiveness. How about you?" No way!


    But with a check, the same goes for the Deerchaser. " "What''s going on? Did those strange birds lure us here on purpose?"


    Family Wu was bewildered, these strange birds had appeared too strangely, as if it was arranged by someone.


    Tesmi ¡ª didn''t understand.


    "Application for docking of warship 14653 ¡­ Please instruct ¡­"


    The ship''s AI rang out, the 14653 ship was Meng Yaner''s battleship.


    Family Wu: "What is she doing here, let her in."


    "Lord Divine Priest, we entered the whirlpool. This is equivalent to a maze, and it''s too big, so it''s very difficult for us to leave."


    Upon entering, Meng Yaner started shouting.


    Family Wu: "What''s a vortex space?"


    Meng Yaner: "A vortex space is constantly rotating. The planets and even galaxies inside it are constantly moving in a regular pattern. The path that we took to get here has been altered, and now we are facing the fate of being hit by planets or even galaxies at all times.


    Family Wu ¡ª What the heck do I know.


    "I don''t know, do you?"


    Meng Yaner ¡ª I asked you if you were alright, but you actually asked me.


    Tesmi: "We don''t have the map of the galaxy in this space. The radar and other detection equipment are also affected so they cannot be used. In the darkness ahead, I suspect there is a wormhole. Those strange birds escaped from there. We might be able to escape from there too. "


    Meng Yaner: "It''s too risky, we don''t even know what''s inside. Furthermore, how can you be sure that this is a wormhole and not the nest of a ferocious bird? "


    Tesmi: "The fluctuations are intense. The space around here cannot possibly be a lair, and the vicious bird didn''t fly inside. Instead, it had mysteriously disappeared after arriving there. I''m sure it''s a wormhole in space."


    Meng Yaner observed for a while: "Even so, I have heard that there is a thing called a dream spirit in the sea of stars that attracts fleets of ships to destructive zones. That space might be that kind of place, and those fierce birds might be the Dream Spirit. "


    Family Wu said, "That won''t happen, we have already seen this kind of ferocious bird before. It is real, not a dream spirit. Since the way back is already broken, let''s go in and take a look! "


    Family Wu was mighty, and listened to what he said. Since you''ve spoken, you can go in. So the fleet moved closer to the mysterious space.


    He looked at the pitch-black world that was emitting out strange fluctuations. Everyone was uncertain, so they sent a battleship to investigate.


    This battleship was treated as cannon fodder, so it was very reluctant. But who told him to be a lowly person, he could only slowly approach the world of darkness.


    Tesmi: "Where did he go?"


    As it turned out, just as the guided warship approached the world of darkness ¡­ The crowd didn''t even blink before they disappeared. The weird-looking Lu Li of the universe, who could say that?


    Meng Yaner: "Too what, are we really going to enter this unknown world?"


    After pausing for a moment, Tesmi said: "There is no such thing as explosion or destruction, but we are completely clueless about this place. Even though entering would be a bit risky, but we are also unable to exit this starry sky."


    Qian Shanshan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone looked up. Damn, it was huge. A huge planet with blazing flames crackled towards them, looking like it was about to collide with them.


    Tesmi: "Enter the dark zone, quick ¡ª"


    It was too fast for the crowd to react, and they all rushed into the darkness, not caring if he was in danger or not, they were all doomed if they didn''t leave.


    With the roar of the warship, the fleet all rushed into the darkness.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!


    "Wa ¡ª!"


    "What the heck are you doing ¡­"


    "I''m going to throw up ¡­"


    Entering the world of darkness, he was immediately enveloped in darkness. This was not important. What was important was that the sky and earth were spinning, making everyone confused.


    "Spin my ass!" The Deer was such a big ship. "It actually went so far ¡­ What the hell is this place ¡­"


    Family Wu was depressed, and could not help but curse.


    Tesmi: "I don''t know, it should be going to recover soon. It''s not spinning, it''s probably because the speed is too fast and the impact is too severe, making us feel like we''re spinning. "


    Qian Shanshan: "Wuwaa, wuwaa -- Where are you going?! I''m going to faint -- "


    Everyone endured with great difficulty, but Meng Yaner did not make any sound. It was truly strange.


    After half an hour, the world suddenly lit up.


    In a daze, everyone opened their eyes.


    Qian Shanshan: "Wa, so beautiful. Where is this place?"


    What entered his eyes was a beautiful red coral world, filled with beautiful red coral everywhere. Red was the only color in this world, but it did not seem monotonous. Instead, it was unique.


    Tesmi: "It is very beautiful, why would we come here? Could it be that this is the lair of those strange red birds?"


    Family Wu was about to speak, but Meng Yaner opened her mouth first: "Ah! Where is our fleet? "


    Everyone was shocked. Indeed, other than the Deerchaser battleship, no one knew where the rest of the battleships had gone to.


    "Search everywhere!"


    Under Family Wu''s orders, the deerstalker turned on all the detectors, and started to connect with the signals of other battleships while searching everywhere.


    The battleship chose a random direction and moved forward. In this world, apart from the red coral, there was also the red coral, regardless of whether it was in the sky or on the ground. On the ground were translucent red crystals, blurry to the point that everyone could see the scene on the ground. It was also a red coral.


    Family Wu: "Do you know where this place exists?"


    No one knew, and no one could say what was similar. This strange environment was simply a miracle that he couldn''t even dream of seeing.


    After advancing for a while, a towering coral mountain peak appeared before everyone''s eyes. If this mountain were to be expressed in words, then apart from constantly saying ''tall and big'', it would truly be impossible to express itself.


    Tesmi: "Do you want to go up the mountain, search around him, or leave?"


    After thinking for a moment, Family Wu said, "I feel that there is something terrifying on this mountain, so let''s not go up and risk it. Look around him first.


    Family Wu possessed the Primordial Void Secret Record, so his perception and intuition were much stronger than normal people. After seeing this mountain, he felt extremely depressed, and an ancient feeling surrounded him. He even had a feeling that this mountain was crying.


    The mountain peak extended too far, and after circling around for a long time, he still wasn''t able to find anything. On the contrary, everyone else also felt a sense of pressure. This mountain was very strange.


    "I feel like this mountain is very sad. It seems like he wants to tell me something."


    When Qian Shanshan said this, Tesmi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Are you kidding? A mountain is very sad, and your imagination is way too rich!"


    Family Wu: "Don''t be surprised, I had this feeling since a long time ago. and worse, I feel like this mountain is going to cry -- "


    Tesmi and his wife.


    Meng Yaner suddenly said in pleasant surprise, "They''ve contacted our fleet, and their quality is about the same. When they appear here, they will all be in the same position. It seems like our battleships are too heavy, so they are in a different position from the ones they appeared in. "


    "Really, meet them."


    Once he heard about the other warships, Family Wu immediately ordered for them to meet.


    The Chasing Deer was at full power, and it shot forward at high speed. That speed was ridiculously fast, and it didn''t take long for him to get close to the other battleships.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Chirp ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sounds of fierce battle could be heard from afar as the Deer Chaser approached and took a look. He saw his battleship battling against a large number of strange red birds.


    The fleet had been swapped for blood, and all the battleships had been discarded. What replaced it were the 10,000 high class battleships that Kassa had provided. How could the giant red bird be a match for these tools of war? It was completely beaten up.


    However, these giant red birds didn''t run away. Instead, they were still fighting with their lives on the line. All of them were frenzied, as though they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Family Wu: "Seeing these damn birds, I get angry, kill them all ¡­ ¡­"


    Tesmi: "I''m so unhappy, what weapon do you use?"


    "The strongest weapon!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, fast."


    Therefore, Tesmi activated the strongest weapon of the deerstalker ¡ª ¡ª Magnetic Source Ice Waves.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    Waves and sounds of water rippled out from the Deerchaser, covering the skies and covering the earth. In a flash, it devoured all the strange red birds.


    The moment the giant red bird was attacked, it immediately turned into ice sculptures. Very quickly, it turned into cosmic dust with a ''kacha kacha'' sound.


    However, the power of the magnetic ice didn''t end there. After swallowing the giant red bird, it violently swallowed the ground, high up in the sky.


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~ ~"


    A large number of cracks appeared in the sky, and the earth began to crack, disintegrate, and dissipate.


    The terrifying power turned the whole place upside down.


    When everyone came back to their senses, the foot of the red mountain had a huge hole swallowed into it. Inside the cave, an azure protective shield faintly shimmered as it protected the interior of the building.


    The building looked like a base. Why would there be a base here?

 C26

    The base covered an area of millions of square kilometers. Under the impact of the magnetic ice waves, the blue-green shield appeared to be on the verge of collapse, but it was still safe.


    "This is too abnormal, even the ground was blasted to such a state. If we are careful, what do we do if we harm our own people?"


    Family Wu reacted from the shock and spoke shamelessly.


    Tesmi ¡ª It was you who gave the order, okay?


    "Screech ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    It was so densely packed that it seemed to cover the entire sky. Countless red vicious birds pounced out, not just the fierce birds. Many strange and valiant creatures, whether they were objective or not, rushed out. There were mutated tigers, and long snakes draped in sheepskin.


    "What are these monsters? They''re so scary and disgusting."


    Qian Shanshan was so scared that she closed her eyes and hid behind Family Wu, not daring to look anymore.


    Family Wu: "Attack them, calculate the strength of the attack."


    Tesmi, "What is your combat power calculated?"


    Family Wu: "These few days, I have been crafting, during the battle, I want to estimate the difference in combat strength between the two sides, isn''t that right?"


    "Oh, but please don''t say it like that. You should say that we are both enemies and allies, or else you won''t understand."


    ¡ª It''s the same.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The warship spat out a fiery snake. Although these monsters were sturdy, they had no way to defend themselves from the fierce destruction of their war tools. Immediately, they suffered numerous casualties.


    "Percentage value, 1%, opponent is safe, 12% ¡­"


    As expected, Tesmi did his best, and quickly reported the results.


    Family Wu relaxed his heart. Last time, these monsters had left a deep impression on him. Lhasa had said that a strange bird could destroy a fleet, but Family Wu had forgotten what he said.


    There seemed to be a lot of monsters in the mysterious base that were desperately trying to break out. Even though it wasn''t much of a threat, the sheer number of people still made it difficult for them to take it in.


    Tesmi asked, "Is this the Monster concentration camp? Why are there so many monsters? "


    Family Wu: "Who knows, whether or not I should rush in to take a look."


    After discussing for a while, Family Wu ordered a fleet to rush in to take a look.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a rumbling sound could be heard from the base. Hundreds of battleships were flying through the sky, making a loud noise. It seemed like they had been out of repair for a long time.


    "Who is it? Why are they attacking our base?"


    A rough male voice sounded from the fleet, sounding angry. It wasn''t normal for them to not be angry, since Family Wu had taken out their base.


    Tesmi: "These battleships have already been out of date for a long time, they have already been eliminated dozens of years ago. Why would they appear here?"


    Family Wu: "I was just passing by, being attacked by your birds, defending myself ¡ª who are you people? Why did you send birds to attack us? "


    I haven''t even asked you, and you''ve already asked me how I can do it.


    Seeing that Family Wu had too many forces, the base ships did not dare to make a move, and could only lower their heads.


    "Sorry, sorry, our biochemical birds attacked you, I''m really sorry. But from the looks of your warship''s strength, apart from the high-grade biochemical bird starting the explosion, it shouldn''t cause any damage to you. This is just a misunderstanding, please do not make things difficult. "


    Tesmi: "What do you mean no losses? We''ve lost several fleets. We can''t just let it go like this, you guys need compensation. "


    We didn''t lose anything, but Lhasa lost a lot. They were all on the same side now, so he wanted an explanation for them.


    Family Wu s group of five were indeed the Star Region Bandit group. They said that they would not accept the challenge, and immediately opened their mouths to cut others down.


    Afraid of the opponent''s strength, the person in charge of the battleship said, "Then what compensation do you need ¡ª"


    Family Wu: "What''s your name? "What is this place?"


    "My name is Arilua, the captain of the guards at this base. Don''t you know where this is? "


    Tesmi was very arrogant: "I don''t know, f * * k, do I need to ask you if I know?"


    Family Wu looked at Tesmi doubtfully: "Why are you so excited, eat the wrong medicine ¡ª"


    Tesmi was startled, "Oh, I''m used to it. I can''t help but act like this the moment I see someone I can easily bully."


    Family Wu ¡ª "You were born to be a good sapling of the Star Region''s raiders, you don''t want to be one. You''re such a waste of your talent."


    Tesmi --


    ALLUO: "Where is this place? I don''t know. We came here by chance through a crack in a dimension."


    Family Wu: "We want to come in to take a look, can we?"


    Upon hearing that Family Wu and the rest were about to enter the base, Aliu Ya immediately became anxious. "No, no, no, it''s not convenient for you all to come in ¡­"


    Family Wu was puzzled as to why his reaction was so huge.


    "What''s inconvenient? We won''t attack you, and we won''t rob your base."


    "No, no, you can stay outside. It''s not convenient to come in. What questions do you need or what do you need?"


    Tesmi: "Are you guys not doing any shameful things inside?"


    ALLUO: "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! "We''re doing scientific research, how could it be shameful --"


    Family Wu asked. "Then why can''t I come in?"


    Arilua -- "This, this, welcome, let''s sing together! -- ah -- I''m a scallion --"


    Family Wu?


    Tesmi?


    What kind of crazy? A researcher is a lunatic, but he can''t be crazy to such an extent!


    Tesmi: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    ALLUIA: "Welcome!"


    "Then what song are you singing?"


    "I don''t like it! Then I''ll change it! I''m a chicken, and a chicken is me!"


    Tesmi''s forehead was covered in sweat, he could no longer speak, he had never seen anything so abnormal.


    Faintly, Family Wu had a bad premonition. "Tesmi, I feel like he''s stalling for time ¡­"?


    Tesmi thought for a while, "That''s right! Why didn''t I notice what they were stalling for? "


    "Whatever, let''s ask him again. If he doesn''t let us in, we''ll fight our way in."


    Family Wu was determined.


    "Ali, is it? We want to enter your base, but if you try to shove us out of the way, we''ll force our way in. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡ª wait a moment ¡ª right away, right away"?


    "What the heck is this?"


    Tesmi let out an exclamation of surprise. A bright light shone from the base below, and in the blink of an eye, the crumbling protective shield lit up once again, returning to normal.


    "Screech ~ ~ Awoo ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    Hundreds of thousands of gigantic monsters rushed out, each of them with huge wings. Their bodies were almost as big as a battleship, and they attacked towards Family Wu''s fleet.


    "Haha, you actually dare to come here and cause trouble. All of you are finished. The missile unit, the torpedo unit, and the Bio-transformation squad. "


    Aryeh came back to his feet and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Damn, he really knows how to pretend to be a grandson. "Attack, I want to see just how strong they are."


    Tesmi was furious and ordered his men to attack.


    The new monster''s combat power had increased by many times. It could actually fight against a battleship head on. Everyone was shocked, and with the torpedo missiles wildly firing from the base, there was a lot of trouble.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    A group of giant birds were crazily attacking a battleship, pulling at its defensive cover until it was crooked. In just a few moments, the protective cover had been torn to shreds. Following that, the battleship was in a tragic state, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    "There are too many of them and they are scattered everywhere. You can''t even concentrate your firepower, it''s very troublesome. "


    Tesmi was originally very confident, but there were a lot of monsters here. A large-scale attack could hit one of them at any time. They would definitely be able to focus their firepower and kill them one by one. It would be a huge blow to their head.


    Meng Yaner: "Why must you use a large scale weapon? Do you only rely on its power to win? In this situation, we actually have a huge advantage. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu looked at Meng Yaner strangely. What good could a woman do? This was Family Wu, after being together with Qian Shanshan for so long, she looked down upon women in this aspect.


    Meng Yaner was very gloomy towards Family Wu''s expression. "It''s very simple, we''ll just treat it as playing a game of killing birds. These birds are actually very weak.


    "Also, their heads just need to be destroyed. All they need to do is shoot a laser beam at their heads. Although it is very time-consuming, it is the most effective way. "


    He could not help but look at Meng Yaner in another light, and express his admiration for him without giving him a thumbs up.


    "Whoever''s head has been blown off will die!" "You don''t have to say that ¡­"


    Tesmi felt that he had lost a lot of face, he could not even compare to a woman.


    Meng Yaner looked at this man with disdain, "Look at your useless appearance, you are already over thirty years old! You don''t even have a girlfriend ¡ª she''s home. "


    Tesmi''s face was completely red as he despised me.


    Tesmi: "What kind of joke is this? I''ve already been married twice already."


    Meng Yaner ¡ª


    "What about your wife?"


    "He ran away!"


    Meng Yaner dragged his Battle Mecha and rushed out. It seemed that she was going to fight with a beauty. Seeing this, Tesmi could not lose face and dragged his Battle Mecha out. However, a Battle Mecha could not compare to a normal Battle Mecha. They had already killed several, but he was still madly slashing at one Battle Mecha.


    Looking at the two of them, Family Wu felt that they were truly suitable to be a couple. But Meng Yaner was so young and beautiful, how could she possibly follow him? But why did Tesmi have two wives, she wasn''t very ugly!


    After the fleet changed its method of combat, it killed many monsters and caused heavy casualties. As for the torpedo missiles, that sort of thing. Too trashy, no threat at all.


    When Meng Yaner attacked, it was called fierce, it was simply like fierce Yaner. Basically, being able to kill a monster with a single move and firing a laser beam continuously at the monster with its cannon was a sight that made Tesmi want to die from shame.


    "Family Wu, lend me your S grade Battle Mecha. F * ck, let me go on a killing spree."


    Tesmi rushed into the Battleship to borrow Family Wu''s armor. He was going to go berserk.


    Family Wu blinked his eyes: "Oh, this, isn''t so good!"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Why are you competing with a woman for face! It''s not shameful at all! "


    "No, no, no. I want to show him how strong I am!"


    There''s no other way, Family Wu gave him one mech, there are three of them, one for you!


    "Ao! Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    Tesmi grabbed the Battle Mecha, released a howl, and rushed out, killing to his heart''s content. However, even after killing him for half a day, he still couldn''t kill him.


    Family Wu looked at the battle outside and really wanted to go out and fight. But Qian Shanshan hugged him tightly and did not let go, there was nothing she could do.


    After almost an hour of killing, the monsters were all slaughtered. Family Wu ordered another round of bombardment of the base''s protective shield.


    "We surrendered, don''t ¡­ spare us, our Ali family is not small, killing us will be hard for you ¡­"


    Aryeh begged for mercy, he was too valiant.


    Ali Family? Why is it the Ali Family again, I''m really fated to be with them! This was the second time he had met them. What a coincidence!


    After negotiations, Family Wu''s fleet entered the base. The base was very dilapidated and filled with experimental equipment for postgraduate studies.


    After hearing about them, Family Wu finally understood the origins of these people. The Ali family was a second-rate family. They were neither strong nor weak. Being in the middle of society was hard to do, so he wanted to master technology to increase his strength.


    Thinking that it would be easy to do, the Ali family''s researchers went all out. However, the effect was not ideal. The researchers, who had been under a lot of pressure, either ran away or died with their hearts in their throats.


    Later, a man named Alibaba discovered the place by accident. He discovered that the strange red mountain inside had a strong biological magnetic energy, which was very effective for the development of biochemical technology.


    Hence, Alibaba has made a vow not to return home until it has successfully researched the super powerful biochemical technology. He brought a large number of instruments here.


    After a long period of research, Alibaba has really developed a very strong biochemical technology. He created a biochemical bird called the Blood Mulberry. However, the bird''s mind was unstable and it was not under control.


    Xue Sang''s power was also very unstable. Sometimes he was weak, sometimes he was sick to death. The amount of power one possessed was numerous, allowing one to jump through space and launch many powerful attacks.


    Such a bird is simply a time bomb, Alibaba once wanted to abandon him, but has been unable to bear it. However, this half finished product could not be brought back. Thus, he could only continue to improve and reform it.


    However, something unexpected happened. Xue Sang went berserk. He slaughtered wantonly. His mother-in-law, whose base had been destroyed, was rotten. Alibaba was killed as well. After Xue Sang destroyed everything, he disappeared.


    The rest of them would be in trouble, not knowing anything. With the space warp point destroyed, it was impossible to go back, so he could only stay here.


    Family Wu: "A flying ship can jump through space too! Why don''t you just directly use space to jump? "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "This is an alternate dimension. You can''t jump out. Only at the jump point in space can we do it. The jump point''s device has been destroyed by the blood mulberry, so we can''t fix it. "Even if it''s repaired, it won''t have enough energy to use the black crystal ¡­"


    "How long have you been trapped here?"


    "Five hundred years!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Then you are still alive?"


    "I am their descendant."


    Science and Martial Arts ¡ª ¡ª --


    Tesmi spoke: "Why did you attack us?"


    "Your tone is very rude - it doesn''t sound like a good person."


    Is there a mistake?


    "That''s the reason?"


    "That''s right!"


    Family Wu was depressed, what nonsense was this, it was Tesmi''s fault, there was no need to fight so viciously.


    Meng Yaner: "Are you saying that there''s a space jumping device here?"


    ALLU: "Yes!"


    Meng Yaner was suddenly interested. "Then how far can I jump?"


    "It should be able to teleport within one ten thousandth of the distance to the west of the technological world. but you have to have the exact coordinates. "


    Hearing this, Meng Yaner was immediately overjoyed. "Goddess Priest, we can use this device to directly reach your home."


    "Really!"


    Family Wu was so happy, he didn''t need to fly for so long.


    "Well, if that''s the case, isn''t there such a device in the shallow end? There should be such a shallow bend, right? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Meng Yaner gloomily explained: "This kind of device can only be built in alternate dimensions. Even if it was built in the real world, it wouldn''t have much of an effect. The distance between them wouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    "Why?"


    Meng Yaner ¡ª This is very complicated, how do you want me to explain it?


    "This is related to the structure of space and the structure of the universe. Lord Divine Priest, as long as we know his function, it''s fine. "


    Family Wu was embarrassed, he did not have any knowledge yet he was bullying others, this was too much.


    "I''m sorry, I spoke too much. "If you say that you can use this device, can you repair it? Also, do we have any black crystals?"


    "Yes, if not, I won''t mention it."


    Family Wu was ecstatic. He turned around and said to Ali, "Can we repair your jumping device and leave together with you?"


    Of course, Aryeh agreed. Where could he find such a good thing?


    Thus, the hostile parties turned into cooperative friends and discussed about repairing the space warp.

 C27

    The spacejump point was able to travel a long distance through space to the east. This sort of thing was already very common in the present time, but in the alternate dimension, the effects were the most terrifying.


    The alternate dimension was a special world within the universe, it was equivalent to the space within. In this unique environment, the effects of setting up a space warp point would be multiplied by countless times.


    The spatial jump is equivalent to walking in space. Breaking through space is certainly not as effective as directly building it in a different dimension.


    After Ali Luan Ya led the way, Family Wu and the rest arrived at the jump point.


    Meng Yaner: "We will start repairing now! "Please give us the blueprints and related data of this device for us to study."


    ALLUA-NO!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Meng Yaner was speechless, even if her knowledge exceeded everyone here, he was not a professional. There was nothing at all, wasn''t it a little too embarrassing?


    There was no other way, Meng Yaner only needed to bite the bullet and attack. Who told her to be the only authority right now? But when she went in and looked, she couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    "Beautiful lady, do you want me to ask for the help of some researchers?" It''s hard for you to do it alone without any tools! "


    Just when Meng Yaner was in a dilemma, Ali Lu Ya said this. Thank you, my benefactor, for your eighteen generations of ancestors. Meng Yaner was excited, but she still remained cold.


    "Alright then, find something useful and bring some trash over. It will only get in the way. For example, people like him, trash among trash. "


    Everyone saw that Meng Yaner was pointing at Tesmi.


    Tesmi, I didn''t provoke you, right?


    Aryeh promised he would find the best and went. Tesmi didn''t fight with Meng Yaner at all, as a good man wouldn''t fight with a woman, and he might not even be able to win.


    Tesmi mysteriously pulled Family Wu to the side, while Family Wu gave him a puzzled look. He straightened his clothes and pulled out a cigarette, slowly smoking.


    Family Wu?


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you trying to do? "


    Tesmi took a deep breath and said, "Huu, do you think that the Meng Yaner Priestess is interested in me?"


    "What did you say? You actually said Dreamy ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s voice was too loud, Tesmi immediately covered his mouth.


    After pulling Family Wu even further away, Tesmi said angrily, "Why are you making such a loud noise, scaring people to death ¡­"


    Family Wu replied loudly to Tesmi for a while: "Why do you think this way, I didn''t know that you are so narcissistic."


    "It''s not that I''m narcissistic, it''s that women generally pay attention to that man when they do something like this. If you''re paying attention, isn''t that interesting? "


    Tesmi cleared his chest once again, looking incomparably coquettish.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu blinked his eyes, "Are you saying that he has already taken a fancy to you? Then why are you standing there like an idiot? Go and confess! "


    "I don''t have any experience! Teach me, even a beauty like Qian Shanshan was caught up to by you. "You''re no more handsome than I am -- how did you do it?"


    Family Wu -- What the f * ck was this?


    "Haven''t you always been at odds with her? "Why, you have a crush on her."


    "What secret love, this is open love!"


    Family Wu: "That''s hard to say. You want to chase after her?"


    Tesmi: "No, I want her to chase after me."


    What kind of person was this? It was simply impossible to describe with words.


    There was no helping it, Family Wu only needed to ask Tesmi for his thoughts under his request.


    When he arrived in front of Meng Yaner, he found that Meng Yaner was talking nonsense with a few of the researchers.


    If the researchers could fix it, they would have done so a long time ago. So when she asked Meng Yaner all sorts of questions, Meng Yaner found it hard to deal with the beautiful girls.


    "Miss, we''ve studied this micro-powered space launcher many times, but we can''t fix it. Do you know why?"


    "Miss, should this connecting tube be straight or curved?"


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    Meng Yaner was depressed: "Oh oh, let me see, okay, let me see -"


    Family Wu: "Priest Meng Yaner, can I ask you something when you come out?"


    "Alright!"


    Meng Yaner jumped up high as if she had seen her savior.


    Family Wu ¡ª was that abnormal?


    Sensing that she had lost control of herself, Meng Yaner revealed her expression for the first time: "Let''s go out and talk. You guys take a closer look, at this age, you guys are asking me everything?


    With that, Meng Yaner rushed out of the control room.


    "He actually looks down on us so much, this is too much." Let''s take a closer look. We can''t let her get a bad look at us. "


    A researcher said angrily. He was actually looked down upon by a young beauty. He had to get back at her.


    "Good -- work hard."


    "Good -- come on --"


    The rest of the people echoed his words, full of energy.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Meng Yaner asked, "Lord Divine Priest, why did you call me out?"


    Family Wu: "No need to be so polite, what god''s priest! My name is Family Wu, and my name is Ren''er.


    "Alright! Damn lord, why did you call me out? "


    Family Wu ¡ª Are all women like this? Family Wu! What the hell.


    "My name is Family Wu, Family Wu''s subject, Family Wu''s martial art, it''s not abominable -- I understand."


    It was the same!


    "Alright! Let me put it another way, do you understand the science of technology and the martial arts of martial arts? "


    "O-Understood, Family Wu, Family Wu."


    Wiping his cold sweat, Family Wu said: "Meng Yaner, do you have feelings for Tesmi? What do you think?"


    Meng Yaner? Why did she suddenly ask about him?


    "Very, very trashy, very unlike a man..."


    Family Wu, you''re too excessive, aren''t you?!


    "Does he not have any good points?"


    Meng Yaner looked at Family Wu strangely, then looked at Tesmi who was acting cool.


    "Advantages are nothing to him, if you have to say he has any. "Un, when letting the word creator create words, just adjust the meaning of the strengths and weaknesses to match."


    Family Wu was getting more and more outrageous.


    "Oh, I see. Go and get busy!"


    "No, Sacrificial Master, no, Family Wu. Is that all you ask? "


    "That''s right! Since you have nothing else to do, go back to your work! "


    Of course Meng Yaner wouldn''t do it, it was so difficult to get out, how could she go back and embarrass herself, if she accidentally exposed herself, it would be bad.


    "Family Wu, I also have some questions to ask you."


    Family Wu? Could it be that you want to ask me about Tesmi? Women really do have different hearts.


    "Alright, go ahead and ask."


    After standing there for half a day, Meng Yaner actually did not think of asking any questions, so as to stall for time.


    Family Wu became anxious: "What exactly do you want to ask!"


    Meng Yaner was about to sweat out her anxiety. She glanced over and saw that Tesmi was still pretending to be cool, and asked.


    "I want to ask about Tesmi."


    Sure enough, Family Wu felt that his guess was right, and these two people were indeed the same.


    "Sure, ask away!"


    Meng Yaner thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Did the head of that Tesmi when he was young get pinched by the door, so it''s very abnormal?"


    Family Wu -- What the heck.


    "I''m not sure either!" I haven''t known him for long. How would I know about his childhood? "


    Meng Yaner continued to ask: "Then, has his head been hit by a door recently?"


    Family Wu ¡ª What a mess.


    "In your heart, is Tesmi the kind of person who would get pinched by a door when he has nothing better to do?"


    Meng Yaner: "No, if I haven''t been pinned by the door, then wouldn''t I be struck over the head by a big boulder? "Or the spirit is a little split --"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu really wanted to leave. He could not resist his, but Meng Yaner pulled her and he just did not allow him to let him go, so she did not ask her clearly.


    Tesmi was too infuriated, he was not even close to becoming brothers. I told you to scout for me. It''s fine if you don''t scout, but it''s actually easy to pull it off. It''s just too much. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "We have already repaired the device. As long as we have enough energy from the black crystal, we can start it up. Miss, please don''t look down on us so much, we''ve already done it, if you don''t believe us, you can come and check. "


    A technician came over and ended the farce with a proud voice.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you guys to have finished. Not bad, you didn''t let me down. You asked me everything. You''ve wasted your time. "


    Meng Yaner finally let Family Wu go, but of course she could not speak the truth and continued to pretend.


    As expected, there was no motivation when there was no pressure. Especially when the pressure from a beauty was extremely strong. The researchers had spent a long time to actually repair it.


    "I''ll go get the black crystal. All of you, wait."


    Meng Yaner was not interested in discussing with the researchers, she turned around and went to get the black crystal.


    Tesmi walked over angrily: "Family Wu, you''re too heartless. To think that you were pulling and hauling with Meng Yaner, I''ve never seen such a wicked brother like you before."


    Family Wu --


    "What do you mean I''m wicked? Don''t slander me." She refused to let me go and kept asking me about you. "


    Tesmi said. "Really, she asked you for news of me! "Haha, didn''t I say it before? This little girl is interested in me, and he has already been captivated by my amorous temperament to the point of being unable to extricate himself. Hahahaha ¡­"


    "But I don''t think so!"


    "How could that be? You don''t understand why she was so obvious. Did you tell her to come after me? "


    Family Wu sweated. He had seen narcissistic people before, but he had never seen such a narcissistic person. Therefore, Family Wu told the full story that Meng Yaner had told him.


    Until Meng Yaner returned with the black crystal, she had not yet recovered from her stunned state.


    Black crystal, a special kind of stone, was born in a different dimension or extremely unstable region of space, containing spatial energy.


    The black crystal stone that Meng Yaner brought was about the size of a soccer ball, glowing with a bewitching yet beautiful black light, looking very beautiful.


    "Wow, such a big black crystal. It''s enough to activate the device several times now."


    The researchers were shocked! Black Crystals were rare and precious, so it was truly shocking for Meng Yaner to be able to take out such a large piece so easily.


    Since everything is in place, then let''s begin.


    Following the actions of the researchers, the black crystal was embedded into the energy slot.


    "Woosh."


    The device was activated and the launch port emitted a large amount of black light as it began to construct the wormhole.


    The time needed to build the wormhole wasn''t short, so everyone could only wait anxiously.


    Tesmi finally regained his senses, and rushed in front of Meng Yaner in a few big strides, his face fierce: "You ¡ª ¡ª"


    Of course Meng Yaner isn''t afraid, what do you want to do?


    "You what? What do you want to do? Look at you, do you want to fight?" I''m afraid you''re already lying on the ground before you even make a move. "


    Tesmi --


    "Hehe, this is nothing more than a joke. I wanted to scare you. Such a beautiful lady, why would I do anything to her? Hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª He really isn''t a man. His head must have been pinched on the door.


    "Hmph!"


    After looking at him in disdain, Meng Yaner turned around and ignored him.


    After a while, Tesmi pulled Family Wu aside again mysteriously.


    "Seems like my estimation is wrong, Family Wu, this woman is not simple. It''s impossible for him to see through my motives. Your acting skills are so poor. He''s actually talking nonsense with you for such a long time, he''s simply pretending to be stupid. "


    Family Wu? That''s true!


    Tesmi: "You should be more careful of this woman in the future. He''s cunning."


    "Yes!"


    Family Wu expressed understanding and agreement, but who would have thought that Meng Yaner was forced to do so at the time.


    Tesmi: "I found another problem."


    Family Wu? What''s the problem?


    "I realized that although Meng Yaner has no interest in me, the female researcher was just looking at me. She must have fallen for me."


    Family Wu was speechless.


    "The wormhole has been constructed successfully. Now, let''s test its stability."


    The voices of the researchers sounded again. The wormhole had already been constructed. After testing, the stability was very good. There were no problems.


    "Let''s get ready, get ready to go! Alien, will you come with us or not? "


    ALLUO: "Of course we are leaving together. We have recorded the exact coordinates of the stars. Do you have them?"


    "Yes, then let''s start preparing!"


    After the command, all the battleships were gathered here, ready to leave.


    The wormhole was a construct that was connected to another space. It was a large black vortex. If the spatial coordinates were not accurate, it would fall into chaotic space. Therefore, Tesmi spent a lot of time and effort to confirm the coordinates, researching and testing continuously.


    Family Wu and the others were not anxious either, patiently waiting.


    "ShuShu shua shua ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange wave of energy emanated from the newly constructed wormhole, along with a ghastly aura.


    Sensing this change, Family Wu immediately ordered, "Watch out!"


    "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    The mouth of the whirlpool trembled, and a gigantic skeleton bird rushed out. As he waved his large wings, the sky was filled with bewitching flames that frantically destroyed everything.


    "Protect the base and attack this giant bird."


    The command instantly rang in the ears of the thousands of warships. They activated their protective shields with all their might, trapping the warship within. At the same time, they started to use their weapons to attack the strange birds.


    The strange bird''s attack power was incomparably strong, and the flames that filled the sky were even more monstrous. The protective shield was constantly being burnt, and it seemed as if it would collapse at any moment.


    Family Wu''s warships were still okay, but the warships in the base were in trouble. How could the outdated battleships of a few hundred years be able to withstand this attack? They were instantly attacked as if they were beans, crashing down one after another.


    ALLU: "This, this is the blood mulberry!" Hadn''t it disappeared? Why would he appear here? "Don''t go head to head with it. Hurry up and leave."


    Family Wu was startled, so this was the Blood Slaughter. It was abnormal indeed, but Family Wu kept feeling like he had seen this bird somewhere before.


    "Isn''t this the same bird that chased after Lhasa and the others? Why would he appear here? "


    Tesmi remembered, and shouted loudly.


    Family Wu also remembered now, it was this bird. At that time, this bird was probably because of its unstable state, but its strength was far weaker than it was now.


    Arilua had already brought his fleet far away. In their hearts, Xue Sang was an unstoppable existence.


    "These cowards ¡­"


    Tesmi cursed in disdain as he ordered his army to surround the giant red bird. Right now, the fleet''s battle strength was countless times stronger than before. So what if they became stronger?


    Family Wu: "Find a way to lure it away. It''s very easy to destroy spatial jumping devices here."


    The fleet and the giant red bird had the same terrifying destructive power. If they accidentally destroyed the base, it would not be good.


    The fleet began to retreat as it attacked the bird, sending it high into the sky.


    "I can go all out with this attack now."


    "Swish, swish, swish, swish ~"


    The tool of war shot out a flaming serpent, firmly suppressing the giant red bird and sending feathers flying everywhere.


    "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    With an angry cry, Xue Sang was enraged. He opened his mouth and let out a long hiss. His entire body emitted a red light that covered the sky. The red waves were like the surging waves of the angry roar of the sea. The battleships were like duckweed in the wind, being blown all over the place and on the verge of collapse.


    Everyone was shocked, Tesmi scolded, "This damned bird is so abnormal. Everyone stay far away, be careful of it releasing red light."


    The group of battleships quickly distanced themselves from Xue Sang. After Xue Sang used his ultimate move, he actually did not continue to attack. Instead, he just continued to attack in the air like a madman.


    Ahh ¡­


    In the midst of everyone''s stupefied expressions, the Blood Slaughter actually began to emit a human voice, constantly churning and moaning in the air.

 C28

    "This Xue Sang is truly evil. Not only is his strength strong enough to match that of a high class battleship, he can even speak human language ¡­"


    Surprised by Xue Sang''s strange performance, Tesmi cried out in shock.


    No one could say why, but Xue Sang had left the frenzied crowd far behind and attacked them the moment a situation arose.


    Ahh ¡­


    Xue Sang rolled in the air for a while before his pair of huge bird eyes suddenly reflected a dazzling blood-red light.


    "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    Xue Sang let out a long hiss and returned to his original voice. A cold and murderous aura radiated from her body. At the same time, distortions appeared in the space around it. It was as though an ancient beast was trying to devour everything with its bloody maw.


    "Stay away from it, this bird is terrifying!"


    Feeling that something was amiss, Family Wu ordered a greater distance between him and the Blood Sang.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    Xue Sang was very berserk. He let out a cry and opened his beak.


    "Hu ¡­"


    A powerful suction force came from the giant mouth of Xue Sang, a terrifying range that enveloped all the battleships.


    The battleship was relatively close to the Blood Progenitor''s body. In the beginning, it hadn''t been prepared for much, and the ship was instantly devoured by the Blood Progenitor. Normally, if a battleship was swallowed into a body of flesh and blood, the situation would be very dire. However, after the battleship was devoured, not only did the Blood Slaughter not show any signs of discomfort, it instead became even more attractive.


    The situation was not good, so Family Wu could only order for the Wave Bullet to be used to disrupt the Swallowing Vortex of the Blood Sang, and then think of another way.


    Tesmi: "This isn''t the way to go on! The attraction of this strange bird was too terrifying. "Even the Deerchaser wouldn''t be able to escape so easily, let alone any other warships. If this goes on, we''ll all be finished..."


    Meng Yaner: "Don''t spout lies here. The effect on the deerstalker isn''t really that great. The other battleships were safe for the time being. Everything was over. I have a way to stop him from devouring -- "


    "Oh, what is it -- tell me --"


    Hearing that Meng Yaner had a solution, Family Wu was immediately overjoyed and asked.


    Meng Yaner -- "Thinking".


    "Why didn''t he stop devouring it when he used a heavy weapon to attack it from behind? Don''t you know that?"


    Qian Shanshan spoke up. It was a very simple question, why was she so vexed?


    Tesmi: "Ah - That''s right! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Meng Yaner ¡­ "The two of you, don''t you see the distorted space around the Blood Slaughter? "Other than its mouth, his whole body is devouring ¡­"


    Family Wu: "Since he wants to devour it, then just let him devour it to his death. Is there anything that can cause its stomach to explode? "


    Meng Yaner: "A battleship doesn''t have any response-- What''s there to blow it up. why don''t we detain a few small planets -- "


    "Alright!"


    Tesmi was very much in favor of this brat not holding a grudge. Hearing something that makes sense, he immediately expressed his support and has already taken action.


    Soon, all the nearby small planets, movable mountains, etc., whatever they were, they were all thrown into the Blood Sang''s whirlpool.


    Tesmi wiped the perspiration off his face, "Is there a mistake!? How big is its stomach! We''ve already thrown in hundreds of planets, and we''ve thrown in a lot of other random things, but why isn''t there any reaction at all? "


    Xue Sang was truly abnormal. The thing that he swallowed was several times larger than his body. There wasn''t the slightest reaction, leaving everyone helpless.


    "Whoosh ¡­ chirp ¡­"


    The Blood Progenitor''s mouth suddenly rang again. His body had actually increased several times, becoming even more powerful. The suction force had also become several times stronger in an instant.


    "Dangerous, the power motor is fully activated. Resist his attraction force and see if you can leave..."


    Meng Yaner was really professional, she immediately issued a series of orders.


    Family Wu: "How can this be? The more he consumes, the stronger he will become?"


    Tesmi: "It should be like this ¡­ What kind of biochemical technology did Alibaba study? How did it create such a monster?"


    "If that''s the case, then he likes to devour things to become stronger. Let''s disrupt the things he devours and make it die from stomach trouble!"


    Family Wu''s ability to react in time was not for naught. Since his plan did not work, he quickly thought of a new idea.


    After some discussion, everyone decided on what to do.


    It was better to keep some of the planets and trash locked up for the Blood Slaughter to devour, but ¡­ The ingredients were very complicated. Poison, magnetic field bombs, balls of white flame, Xuan Bingzi all added them all at once.


    Of course, Xue Sang was not afraid. He had swallowed them all. As more and more things were devoured, its body also grew bigger and the devouring force became more and more terrifying.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t kill you ¡­"


    Tesmi became even more furious, he peed on his urine and sent it over to Xue Sang.


    Everyone was speechless and sweating profusely.


    "Bastard, vulgar, shameless, shameless ¡­"


    Tesmi''s reputation had been completely ruined.


    "Meep ¡­ ah ¡­"


    A huge change suddenly occurred in the Blood Mulberry. It once again went crazy in the air and let out human voices. It looked extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hey, why are you guys so far away from me? Am I that scary? "


    Just as Tesmi was rejoicing because of the Blood Sang''s discomfort, he realized that everyone was hiding far away from him and immediately asked in confusion.


    Meng Yaner said, "Don''t come over, it''s poisonous ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan: "You have the most terrifying poison in your body, if you leave it, you will be poisoned to death."


    Tesmi -- No need to exaggerate, I used to pee and raise fish --


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~


    "Chirp ¡­ ah ¡­ chirp ¡­"


    A terrifying explosion occurred all over Xue Sang''s body. The explosive power was so powerful that it almost caused the air to collapse. Screams and moans could be heard one after another ¡­


    This situation continued for several minutes, then continued until it exploded. Xue Sang''s size rapidly shrank until he was only the size of an ordinary battleship. Only then did this change come to a stop.


    "Quick, grab it. - He''s trying to run away."


    After the mulberry had shrunk, his whole body was still twitching. In such a terrible situation, of course he had to run. However, how could it be hidden from everyone''s eyes? They didn''t even run far before they were trapped by the light.


    Tesmi: "Haha, you lousy bird, you actually want to escape, how could it be that easy? "Launch a missile, kill it..."


    "Wait!"


    Family Wu stopped Tesmi''s order because the thing on the Blood Slaughter neck attracted him. This item was a necklace, and the pendant on the necklace was actually the Azure Sky Origin Stone.


    Tesmi asked, "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you kill it immediately? He caused us a lot of trouble ¡­ ¡­ What if it becomes stronger later on?"


    Family Wu: "Don''t worry about that, I have matters to attend to."


    With that, Family Wu took out his Battle Mecha and climbed out of the boat.


    The Battle Mecha that Family Wu was carrying was an S-ranked Swallowing Cloud Battle Mecha. It had four extraordinary degrees, and in a few moments, it was in front of the imprisoned Blood Swallowing Sang.


    "Chirp ¡­"


    Xue Sang''s body was exhausted. He saw another giant being appear in front of him, and he immediately let out a wail. Half of it was fear, half of it was stomach pain.


    Family Wu didn''t have the heart to sympathize with his, he only cared about the Green Sky Origin Stone on the Blood Sang Sang''s neck. This was a precious thing that only the Ji Realm could produce. When they were in the Heavenly Stonestone Cavern, White Spiritual Horse was in a difficult situation and didn''t get anything. Now that there was such a good opportunity, of course they couldn''t let it go.


    Controlling the Swallowing Cloud Battle Mecha, Family Wu wanted to take the necklace off the Blood Solidification Realm warrior''s neck. This necklace was very strange. It wasn''t hanging from his neck, but rather was attached to it.


    However, the target of the necklace was too small, Family Wu didn''t have any hands, and he couldn''t use his hands to retrieve it. Thus, Family Wu dragged the Blood Sang inside.


    After taking off the Blood Sang, Family Wu was so excited. He immediately left the control room and ran to Xue Sang, extending his hand to pick up the necklace made of the Green Stone.


    The Blood Sang''s body was bound by the restrictive light beam and he could only watch Family Wu plucking his own things. However, his eyes were becoming redder and redder, looking very bewitching.


    Family Wu did not care about all these, and kept thinking about the necklace. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it off.


    "What''s going on? Can''t get it down."


    Family Wu was very angry, he kicked Xue Sang fiercely a few times.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    Xue Sang wailed before his entire body suddenly shone with red light.


    "F * ck, no way!"


    The moment he saw the red light, Family Wu immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Woosh ~ woosh ~ ~"


    Xue Sang didn''t even give him a chance. A red light radiated from his body as a spatial vortex appeared. After the spatial whirlpool appeared, Family Wu and Xue Sang disappeared from the place.


    "Great sir, what the hell are you doing? Where did you get to? I lost contact with the outside world."


    After opening his eyes, Family Wu found himself in a red world. Xue Sang was staring at him viciously. Just as he was wondering, White Spiritual Horse''s voice sounded. With his suspicions, Family Wu explained the whole situation when he saw that Xue Sang did not make a move.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Is that so! The Blood Slaughter you''re talking about should have trained before and had its own domain. You''re in his world now, you''re done for, kid. In his world, he is a god. How can you resist him? " What, isn''t the Blood Mulberry a product of biochemical technology? How did he learn cultivation? Family Wu looked at the Blood Slaughter, and noticed that the red threads were moving towards the Blood Slaughter. Under such circumstances, the Blood Slaughter actually got stronger and stronger.


    As he tried to move his body, Family Wu realized in shock that he was unable to do so.


    Immediately tell White Spiritual Horse about this situation, White Spiritual Horse is that despicable.


    "Uncle, I was just messing around ¡­ Kid, what treasure do you have on you that you''ve never noticed?" Did you not care about the Primordial Void Secret Record, this kind of heaven-suppressing divine item? As long as you operate the Primordial Void Secret Record, any restriction will be a joke to you. Sigh, what can I say about you ¡­ "


    You talk too much, Family Wu complained. The Primordial Void Secret Record activated and indeed, it could now move.


    "What a good thing. How could I, a demon, keep forgetting it? I need to pay more attention to it in the future."


    As a person of the technological world, Family Wu only came in contact with scientific and technological knowledge, so it was normal for him to forget about it.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    Xue Sang originally wanted to wait until his injuries recovered before taking care of the enemy, but the enemy could move now. How could he act in his own world? A strange buzz immediately arose.


    "What the heck!"


    Seeing that Xue Sang was unhappy, Family Wu punched out.


    The Blood Sang''s body was hundreds of times bigger than Family Wu''s, but Family Wu''s strength was still strong enough to cause the Blood Sang to feel unbearable pain. However, Xue Sang was not weak either. He could only feel pain and not be injured.


    He raised his wings and flapped it, causing Family Wu to fly far away on the spot. His strength was not on the same level, there was nothing he could do.


    After being sent flying with a flap of his wings, Family Wu''s powerful body''s defensive capabilities were still sufficient, it was just that he was not injured from the pain.


    "Motherf * cker, Heaven Devourer ¡­"


    Family Wu had mastered the Primordial Void Secret Record''s one divine art ¡ª ¡ª Heaven Swallowing Art. It was cast in an instant, turning into a void and devouring everything.


    However, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art that he had been trying it out for so long didn''t work as well. He actually didn''t use it again. In a daze, Family Wu suffered another wing attack.


    As he anxiously dodged, he asked White Spiritual Horse what was going on. White Spiritual Horse''s explanation is, in the space controlled by someone else, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art isn''t mature enough, so of course it has no effect.


    "Then is there any way to leave this place?"


    "Destroying his world is fine, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do that!"


    "Stupid! What are you cultivating for, you biochemical bird!"


    While dodging Xue Sang''s attack, Family Wu scolded him incessantly.


    Fortunately he was fast enough and the Blood Sang''s injuries had not healed yet, so Family Wu could still protect himself. But this wasn''t the way to go on! Sooner or later, his strength would be completely used up. An idea came to Family Wu''s mind, and he remembered something else.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    The inheritance sword move that originated from the God Qi An was unleashed by Family Wu.


    "Woosh ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    The green light sword was able to cut through space a few hundred meters in diameter. How could Xue Sang possibly block it? He was cut into pieces several times faster, causing blood arrows to fly in all directions.


    "Hahaha, you''re really strong. Let''s see how you can still turn the tables ¡­"


    Completely satisfied with the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End''s power, Family Wu blinked his eyes, excited to the point that he wanted to dance.


    "Riiiiip ~ ~ ~"


    However, Xue Sang did not die. Instead, he began to reform.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Family Wu was really anxious when he used his ultimate move again, but it seemed like the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End could not be used continuously. It was his second time not being used, so he tried it a few times in a row with the same effect.


    Very quickly, Xue Sang''s new body was reconstituted. The new body that had appeared was way too small, even smaller than Family Wu''s. However, his fighting strength had increased by multiple times, causing Family Wu to be in trouble.


    "Bang!"


    Ah!


    With a flash, Xue Sang appeared in front of Family Wu. He shot out his sharp claws and sent Family Wu flying far away.


    Ah ¡­ ah ¡­


    Several deep scars were torn open all over his body. Family Wu was so sad that he could not get up even after a long while, nor did he have the strength to get up.


    Chirp ~ ~


    Xue Sang did not spare Family Wu when he had the advantage, and did not give him any time. Once again appearing in front of Family Wu and grabbing onto his back, he flapped his wings and once again was sent flying.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu fell hard onto the ground, the pain made his head break out in cold sweat. But before he could even make a sound, the Blood Sang pounced again.


    "Fuck you!" "Fuck you!"


    With such a vulgar sentence, Family Wu was in so much pain that he rolled on the ground and dodged the attack. Of course, Xue Sang wouldn''t let go. With a few steps, he followed up with another claw.


    Ah!


    Family Wu let out another miserable cry, cold sweat pouring out of his body unceasingly. The eyes of the Blood Progenitor flashed with a bloodthirsty light as he attacked relentlessly ¡­


    "Uncle, I''m just taking a few steps back. Brat, you really are useless. You can be in danger at any time." His life force was already so weak. Fuck, don''t drag me down with you when you die! My new body! "


    White Spiritual Horse sensed Family Wu''s situation and shouted out angrily.


    "Damn you, I will be useless. Watch carefully, ahhh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu received the stimulation, causing a volcano to erupt. With one kick, he sent Xue Sang flying.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    Being kicked until he lost his head, Xue Sang became even more furious. He crazily fought with his life on the line against Family Wu.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ahh!


    Ahh@@


    Although Family Wu was very strong and was fighting with his life on the line, he could still be compared to Xue Sang. He was still lacking a lot, and he was at a disadvantage when it came to fighting. A large number of wounds had been torn out from his body, and his face was no longer the same.


    Even so, Family Wu still fought with all his might, the conviction and worry in his heart that refused to admit defeat gave him immense power.


    Bang.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Sang''s full force attack had hit Family Wu. Instantly, Family Wu flew far away like a kite with its string cut.


    After falling to the ground, Family Wu no longer had the strength to get up.


    Persistence, effort, Family Wu continuously encouraged himself. Yet, Xue Sang was still as crazy as ever and pounced over.


    Family Wu forced himself to stand up and continue fighting with Xue Sang, but halfway through the battle, he was intercepted by Xue Sang.


    The image repeated itself as Family Wu fell and fell again, and stood up again and again...


    Finally, with his exhausted energy and heavy injuries, Family Wu was no longer able to get up. And even though he''s trying, he''s holding on --


    ''Buzz Buzz ''


    The Primordial Void Secret Record began to circulate on its own, and at the same time, the Heaven Devouring Divine Art activated for the second time.

 C29

    Family Wu''s entire body was drenched in blood, his nerves completely numb. When the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art began to circulate once more, he didn''t even feel anything.


    "The more hardships one has, the more likely it is that one''s life is not worth it." "My destiny is to meet disaster after disaster."


    The voice that was spoke to to him in a low voice triggered the pain and depression that Family Wu had been hiding all this while as he muttered to himself.


    No matter how strong someone was, they would sometimes sigh and pretend. People who appear to be very happy and abnormal are often scarred. When faced with the end of the road, this hidden emotion will rush out, making you depressed, confused, falling -- demonic.


    "Brat, what''s wrong, why is your soul getting weaker and weaker? "Fuck, can you not be so trashy ¡ª what else can you do if you give up so easily?"


    Noticing Family Wu''s abnormality, the White Spiritual Horse shouted loudly.


    Family Wu really wanted to be strong, but he was powerless, completely defeated when he used his trump cards. Coupled with his past memories, he felt very weak.


    White Spiritual Horse was anxious, please don''t be like this ¡­ your new body is not easy to deal with ¡­


    Brat, you have the Primordial Void Secret Record, so you won''t die that easily.


    The Blood Sage automatically activated the Primordial Void Secret Record, causing the Heaven Swallowing Ripple to appear. Sensing the danger, he ran far away and looked in their direction with fear.


    Family Wu refused to cooperate after activating the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art for a while, and slowly slowed down, about to disappear at any time.


    "Brat, you trash, what the heck are you doing!?" Even the Primordial Void Secret Record was assimilated by you, can''t you even handle such a small situation? "


    White Spiritual Horse hated weakness and decadence the most, reprimanding Family Wu to the point that his dog hair was not worth it.


    As for Family Wu, he was still deep within the whirlpool of devils and was unable to extricate himself. When he was assimilating the Primordial Void Secret Record, he was full of energy. Under different circumstances, the effect would obviously be greatly different.


    White Spiritual Horse continued to shout a few more words. He, who was not patient in the first place, simply ignored it.


    Family Wu kept thinking back to his injuries. Those things were deeply imprinted in his mind, and could not be erased ¡­


    Since the moment Family Wu escaped the dungeon, he had never once looked like an avenger. On the contrary, he was laughing and making fun of things to his heart''s content. Although he was born with the habit of blinking his eyes, in many cases, he was the one who had self-control. He did not want to think about other things.


    He understood a principle. It was useless for you to cry, useless for you to take revenge, and even more useless for you to complain. Thus, he pretended to be himself, making himself appear very cheerful and lively. He only wanted revenge.


    Under the current circumstances, he was caught up in the vortex of his memories. The shackles of the past lingered in his heart, making him unable to escape.


    His eyes became more and more unfocused, and his consciousness became more and more blurry ¡­ The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art was about to completely stop ¡­


    No one could help him now. He had to rely on himself. Actually, right now he had the opportunity and power to change the situation, but he didn''t understand.


    In a trance, the God Qi An''s imprint on Family Wu''s chest shot out a bundle of hazy, dreamy green light beams. Family Wu once again saw the little boy with big wings, who had an ugly face.


    The little boy slowly moved under the afterglow of the setting sun. The broken sword in his hand was full of blood and tears. The blood was someone else''s, and the tears were his own ¡­


    There were bodies everywhere, people who had been killed by the little boy. As he slowly walked over one corpse after another, the number of tears on the little boy''s face also increased.


    The little boy continued to walk, passing over mountains, lakes, and -- until he arrived at a green grassland.


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    A wild wolf pounced on him and tried to swallow him.


    Although the little boy was in a daze, the sword in his hand instantly sliced off the head of a wild wolf.


    "Ah!"


    The little boy let out a long sigh. Was he unable to accept his existence?


    "Buzz!"


    A misty light flashed in the air. A tall, brawny man appeared.


    "You actually dared to kill my pet, you''re dead ¡­"


    With an angry shout, the man waved his hand and the little boy was caught in his hand.


    The boy didn''t seem to feel it at all. His divine light dimmed, and he actually closed his eyes, giving up on resisting and struggling. Death could release him.


    "Pa!"


    The man slapped the boy in the face. "Weak thing, do you want to die so badly?"


    The boy was thrown to the ground, and the man watched for a moment, then opened his eyes. Divine light radiated, and the little boy''s memories were actually read by him.


    After standing there for a while, the man spoke up.


    "No one accepts you, and everyone still wants to reject you. If you want to escape, you have to trample all of them under your feet. If the world does not accept you, you will suppress the entire world. "I know that you don''t want to die. Whatever you want, you can only give yourself. Actually, you have no less than everyone else and even more than them."


    Kengqiang


    The man waved his hand, and the bronze sword in the boy''s hand was thrust into the ground.


    "I''m not interested in killing you. If you want to die, then do it yourself."


    Family Wu felt that he and the little boy had become one. Not only was the bronze sword in front of the little boy, it was also in front of him. If he wanted to die, he could do so as long as he drew his sword.


    Reaching out to grab the sword hilt, Family Wu wanted to kill himself. Humans were really strange. When they wanted to commit suicide, even that kind of feeling couldn''t stop them.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The little boy suddenly turned around and asked Family Wu.


    Family Wu? ¡ª "I don''t know, but I really want to do this."


    The little boy: "Why?"


    "There''s no why, I want to die-what about you? What are you going to do --


    The little boy suddenly stood up and raised the sword in his hand. "I ¡ª I don''t want to die yet."


    With that, the little boy disappeared.


    Family Wu looked at the sword in his hand. It was so sharp, if it had kissed his neck before, he would definitely die very quickly.


    "Ah!"


    After observing the sword for a long time, Family Wu raised his sword high up, and slashed forward.


    "I don''t want to die either. I''m not a coward. How could I have died so long?"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A series of explosions rang out within Xue Sang''s domain. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art was instantly activated to the limit. The red light in the air looked like it was being spun out of a cocoon as it turned into energy and rushed into Family Wu''s body.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Family Wu''s body produced a sound similar to stir-frying beans, kacha kacha ~


    "Did this kid beat the inner demons? "Not bad, it actually changed, not bad ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was the one who understood Family Wu''s situation the best.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art''s circulation was getting more and more intense. As the energy was absorbed at a high speed, it actually produced the sound of flowing water.


    Ahh!


    His body had undergone an earth-shattering transformation. That sort of feeling was extremely painful for him. Family Wu shouted loudly to release his senses and emotions.


    "Shriek... Shriek..."


    Xue Sang felt that his energy was being absorbed at a rapid pace, wanting to shut down his domain world in fear. He actually couldn''t do it, so he started to wail incessantly.


    Family Wu had already completely regained consciousness and was wondering about the strange situation from before. At the same time, he paid attention to his own changes.


    As more and more energy was absorbed into his body, the change in Family Wu''s body became more and more obvious.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    After the transformation continued for a while, Family Wu had actually exploded. All of his clothes and blood was blown to pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    With a comfortable moan, Family Wu looked at his new body. There was no change on the surface, but his strength had increased by several times and was now fully within his body.


    Ah!


    With a loud shout, Family Wu uncontrollably threw out a punch.


    "Hualalala!"


    A tide of energy fluctuations shot out from his hand ¡­


    Boom!


    A large hole had been created in the Blood Sang''s domain, and it was on the verge of collapse. It frightened Blood Sang so much that he desperately tried to use the red light to repair it.


    While you are sick and want your life, Family Wu would obviously not give Xue Sang the chance to turn the tables.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Following his shout, Family Wu used his ultimate move. Now, he could use this move whenever he wanted. Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was able to let Family Wu unleash power that was a few hundred times stronger than his own.


    Bang.


    Xue Sang slammed into the interior of the mecha, fainting and convulsing nonstop.


    Of course, Family Wu was more handsome, he gracefully fell on the ground.


    "Stupid bird, you''re finished ¡­"


    After cursing, Family Wu tore off the necklace made of the Sky Green Raw Stone.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    "Ah!" Xue Sang let out a cry of unwillingness. His body rapidly shrank, hundreds of times smaller, just like it had been in the Domain. However, his strength did not increase and instead, he had lost all of his strength.


    Family Wu called out to White Spiritual Horse; the situation just now made his heart palpitate, it was too strange.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Just now you were at the ''Cross Demon'', and that was you surpassing your own Demon Barrier. In the future, your path of cultivation will be much smoother."


    Before Family Wu could ask, the White Spiritual Horse had already explained everything. But Family Wu is a layman, still?


    "Great sir, I''ll graze around carelessly!"


    Seeing Family Wu''s reaction, White Spiritual Horse knew that Family Wu did not understand. Sadly, he said one of his signature words, explaining, "Everyone has their own weaknesses. Under normal circumstances, they will be provoked, and they might even become infinitely large. It makes people do a lot of crazy things, especially for cultivators. This feeling is even more obvious, do you understand? "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu finally understood. After all, he had personally experienced it, so he could understand it better.


    After comfortably stretching his body, Family Wu said excitedly: "I feel that I''m very strong now, my entire body is filled with power. "He can even casually create energy waves. According to the levels of the cultivation world, what level is he at now?"


    White Spiritual Horse did not like it. Don''t think that you are so powerful right now. The energy you absorbed previously has been completely absorbed. However, this is nothing special. There are many different levels at the end of the story. Niu is still a rookie. "


    Family Wu ¡ª Can''t you say something nice? Too much, always cold water, but forgive you, I''m in a good mood now.


    Raising the necklace on his hand, Family Wu asked: "Take a look, is this the Sky Green Stone necklace?"


    "Awesome!"


    White Spiritual Horse opened his mouth wide: "No ¡ª"


    Family Wu... No, why are you so agitated, but this is clearly the Green Sky Origin Stone!


    White Spiritual Horse: "I saw this necklace a long time ago. It''s not some Azure Sky Origin Stone, but a Life Profound Stone. "It can be used for the Spiritual Gods or for the Spiritual Lifespans. It can also be used on one''s own accord or with additional imprints. There should be some in it, but it has already been absorbed by the bird ¡­"


    Family Wu thought about it, it was not bad too, being able to heal the spirit god, it was not bad too! He would give it to Qian Shanshan then.


    Just as Family Wu was about to sweep the battlefield, Xue Sang suddenly spoke out. It was not the cry of a bird, but rather, it was a voice speaking in human language.


    "Where is this, you actually defeated Xue Sang, this is unbelievable ¡­"


    Family Wu: "What are you? Aren''t you the Blood Slaughter? How can you speak? "


    "I''m not Xue Sang. I''m Alibaba."


    After a moment of silence, Xue Sang actually said such a shocking piece of information?


    "Are you Alibaba? "What''s going on?"


    "When Blood Sang went crazy and got injured, I used my biomagnetic force to open up his blood vessels and tissues. I did not expect a suction force to suddenly come from her body, and then my soul was sucked into his body, intertwining with his soul? " What kind of situation was this? It was too inconceivable.


    Family Wu asked: "Then, what is your situation right now, do you think that you have already taken control of Sang''s body?"


    Alibaba: "Yes, his soul has always been in an unstable state, otherwise I would have disappeared long ago. "Now that his soul has dissipated, I have complete control over my body -- I didn''t expect this to happen after a lifetime of research."


    After conversing with Alibaba for a while, Family Wu finally understood everything. And so they took the birds back to the Deer.


    Everyone was very surprised, especially when Alli hurried over after receiving the news. He was so excited that he was like a madman. Just call him the Old Ancestor, regardless of whether you are human or not, Alibaba''s status is self-evident.


    Everyone was overjoyed and began jumping through space again. Fortunately, they had managed to lure away Xue Sang, so the jumping device hadn''t been damaged.


    "Wait a minute, this teleport is very abnormal!"


    Alibaba is indeed an expert, the moment he saw the transmission port, he immediately saw through it. It turned out that there was a problem with the launch code of the jumping device.


    As a result, no matter what spatial coordinates you set, you would fall into chaotic space and end up in a miserable state.


    "Whooosh."


    After understanding all of this, Family Wu and the others immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, Alibaba wasn''t finished, otherwise everyone would be finished, and the chaotic space wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Under Alibaba''s guidance, the jump device was repaired once. In addition, Alibaba had a thorough check of the situation. After confirming that there were no problems, everyone began to leave the area.


    Of course, Family Wu and his men chose a spot near Qian Xun, while the Ali Family returned back to their own families.


    "Didn''t you say it would be quick? Why is it so slow? "


    The feeling of travelling through the world of darkness was neither good nor bad. The dimensional teleportation wasn''t something that could be completed in an instant, and it required time as well. However, the distance was transformed into a straight line. This made Tesmi very gloomy, he was actually afraid of the dark.


    Meng Yaner despised Tesmi more and more, she had never seen such a useless man.


    As for Family Wu, after experiencing the things that just happened, he felt that it was better to make his life more fulfilling and active. Otherwise, if a demon appeared again in the future, the God Qi An''s help might not even happen a second time.


    His anxiety about returning home slowly relaxed as he continued to hold on to Qian Shan without letting go. Cultivating feelings and constant sweet talk is the best way to regulate one''s mental state.


    This caused Tesmi to cry, the depressed him so much that he could only leave this place, it was too eye-catching.


    Fifteen days later, the spatial travel finally came to an end. Following the appearance of this light, the Family Wu battleships appeared in a country close to Qian Xun ¡ª ¡ª Saint Bow Federation.


    However, the Family Wu battleships coincidentally appeared on the main star of the Sacred Bow, and it was not only on the main star, but also in the vicinity of the capital.


    "Enemy attack, defense."


    "Du du du..."


    It was a misunderstanding. The San Bo Federation treated this group of uninvited guests as intruders, and thus, the sound of the sirens echoed throughout the sky, ready to defend themselves.


    A huge battle was about to break out. To be more accurate, the San Bo Fleet immediately launched an attack.

 C30

    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The capital planet of the San Bo Alliance, the San Bo battleships and ground air defense cannons launched powerful attacks. At the same time, an unending stream of battleships was constantly being dispatched.


    "Don''t fight back. Explain it to them."


    Afraid of causing unnecessary losses, Family Wu immediately ordered for them not to retaliate, and prepared to negotiate.


    Tesmi immediately shouted out, "We were jumping in space, we had a small problem. We are not invaders, please listen to our explanation -- "


    "On the pretext that each country has a sensor and a space defence site between them. Besides, the jump in space definitely wouldn''t jump over the border''s chaotic air defense. How could he have the nerve to create such a garbage excuse? to attack with all our might -- to destroy the invaders -- to protect our country -- "


    The captain of the San Bo Fleet didn''t believe what Tesmi had said at all, and continued to move as usual. A chaotic space defense system was a type of system that prevented other countries from jumping into the space directly. The moment one entered this type of space ship, they would drop out. Usually, every country would have built it. Therefore, Tesmi''s words would not be accepted, he simply did not know that you are a dimensional teleportation master.


    "Damn, these people don''t make sense. Attacking on sight is even more arrogant than us raiders. "If we fight with them, their battleships aren''t that powerful ¡­"


    Tesmi was an impatient person and immediately prepared to start the fight.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Don''t you hate existences like galactic raiders? Why do you always act like a looter? A group of battleships suddenly appeared in their territory. Anyone would think that someone else had trespassed -- you can''t be smarter, don''t fight a fearless battle. "


    Tesmi ¡ª I was so young, yet he actually taught me a lesson.


    Meng Yaner jumped out and shouted, "We accidentally fell into a dimensional realm and came here. "Don''t attack yet. We''re the fleet of the S-Class Vail. Just look at our flagship and you''ll see. We can have a talk."


    Meng Yaner''s explanation was very effective. Even more so, a small federation like you actually dared to fight against an S-rank family.


    The attack stopped. It did not seem like they were lying. A S-class battleship could be parked there, but fighting wasn''t necessarily beneficial.


    "In that case, please leave immediately." Otherwise we will continue to attack -- "


    The commander of the San Bo Fleet has been replaced by the F¨¹hrer. If you don''t want to fight, you can, but you have to leave immediately.


    Family Wu replied, "Alright, we will leave immediately."


    The fleet lined up, preparing to head towards the direction of the Thousand Meddling Union.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the fleet was about to leave the atmosphere, a group of hundreds of thousands of black battleships appeared in front of them. These warships were far inferior to Family Wu''s warships, but there were indeed enough of them.


    "To think that you would come to the San Bo Federation to cause trouble. You invaders, go and die!"


    The commander of the Black Fleet was unaware of the situation and rushed to this place without stopping after receiving the signal. Zhenghai watched as Family Wu''s fleet left and immediately blocked their path. He didn''t wait for an explanation and immediately attacked again.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The attacks that filled the air immediately engulfed Family Wu''s fleet. At the same time, the space troops, Battle Mecha Battle Team and other large amount of weapons also rushed out and prepared to board the ship.


    Tesmi: "These bastards, do they like to fight so much? "You want to attack us with just these junk warships, and you''ve sent out all that crap from the beginning -- you''ve never seen anything like this."


    The attack of the Black Fleet didn''t cause too much trouble, after all, there was a huge difference in the levels of the battleships.


    Meng Yaner: "If we don''t give them some power, they won''t back down. Right now, most of the high class battleships look like this, but the configuration is trash. They do not believe in our power, so let''s give them an attack. "


    "Hua ¡­"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom ¡­


    Tesmi agreed, and immediately made his move. However, he didn''t know whether this person intentionally or not, but he actually shot out the magnetic ice wave.


    The power of the magnetic ice waves was simply devastating. The last time it killed all the biological monsters, it was even more terrifying this time. The black fleet was directly annihilated, except for a few slow ships that didn''t follow, all of them disappeared into the universe dust.


    F * * k!


    "Are you crazy? Even if you want to intimidate us a bit, you don''t need to cause such a big commotion!" "It would be weird if he didn''t fight with his life on the line, but you can''t be gentle ¡­"


    Family Wu regained his senses and cursed out loud.


    Tesmi -- Unexpected, unexpected --


    "What do we do now?"


    Meng Yaner came back to reality. What had happened had already happened and there was no way to reverse it. She could only helplessly ask whether she wanted to stay and apologize before continuing on her way!


    Family Wu thought for a long time. There was nothing he could do, he couldn''t leave, nor could he stay.


    "Rumble..."


    The leader of the San Bo Federation flew over with a flying ship at high speed.


    I''m sorry, the Blackfish Fleet is unaware of the situation. Right. "Please don''t keep attacking --


    Not only did the leader not criticize the actions of Family Wu and the rest, he even apologized humbly. The difference in strength was like this.


    Family Wu --


    "This, this, we didn''t mean to ¡­"


    The leader''s panicked voice sounded again, "I know, I know, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Family Wu didn''t know what to say, and glared fiercely at Tesmi in the blink of an eye. Tesmi''s neck shrunk as he turned around. He was too embarrassed to say a word.


    The leader saw that his opponent did not react for a long time, and was afraid that he would launch another terrifying attack. He hurriedly said, "I am so sorry. If you need any compensation, we will definitely agree to it ¡ª"


    Family Wu ¡ª Is there a mistake here? We destroyed your entire fleet, but you actually don''t want revenge, and instead want to compensate us.


    Meng Yaner: "This is reality. Victory and the strong are always right, even if you did wrong in the beginning. Let''s leave! We can''t change anything if we stay. "


    Family Wu could not bear it, "Isn''t it too much for us to leave just like that?! Destroying a fleet of their fleet without reason and not a single one apologizing, isn''t that a bit too ¡­"


    "This is nothing, even if you apologize, there''s no point in destroying a fleet. If someone else were to destroy your fleet, they definitely wouldn''t be like you. Family Wu, if our warship wasn''t strong enough, we would be the ones to be killed. You don''t need to do this. "


    Tesmi turned around and also dissuaded. He did not want to stay here anymore.


    "Are you still human!? "So cold-blooded ¡­"


    Family Wu was in great pain. Even after so many people had died, these people did not feel the slightest bit apologetic.


    Qian Shanshan thought the same, "That''s right! How can you all be like this? Killing so many of their people and still not feeling anything at all. "


    Tesmi sighed helplessly, "Family Wu, you don''t understand. This world is so cruel. What can you do if you stay, what can you change? Apologize to them. They will only hate you and feel that you are a hypocrite. "


    Family Wu retorted loudly, "So what if you dislike me, I''m not a hypocrite. We did something wrong, of course we have to apologize, pretend we don''t know, I can''t do it. "


    Meng Yaner replied, "Godly Priest Family Wu, when doing things, you have to consider the consequences. If you really want to apologize, we can''t stop you, but you have to think about it clearly. "


    Family Wu ¡ª What should I do?


    "What do you want? Do whatever you need us to do. Just calm down and don''t make things difficult for us anymore.


    Family Wu thought for a while, then said: "I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive us, we didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Okay okay okay nothing, there''s no need to apologize, it''s us who are at fault, we shouldn''t be in your way ¡­"


    Family Wu --


    Tesmi: "Forget it! Family Wu, you are stronger than them, they will not dare to make a sound. I know I''ve gone too far, but can you really change anything by doing so? "


    "Get out of my way, you ¡ª you''re inhumane."


    After cursing Tesmi, Family Wu thought of a way to atone for his sins.


    "Do you need any help? "I want you to apologize for your impulsive actions. If you need anything, feel free to ask me ¡­"


    Hearing that, the leader did not know what Family Wu meant. He quickly replied, "No need, no need, the one who should apologize is us. You don''t have to apologize, just say what you want -- "


    Family Wu was bitter, he knew that the leader was afraid of his side. He spoke to the F¨¹hrer for a while, but the F¨¹hrer didn''t have much need for him. He even said that he would welcome his next visit ¡­


    Family Wu really wanted to do something, so he kept asking and apologizing. The leader kept apologizing, and both sides were at a loss.


    Meng Yaner was a person who hated trouble. If things continued like this, the situation would turn into chaos. However, Family Wu''s temper ¡­


    Therefore, Meng Yaner changed her excuse: "Family Wu, if you must apologize, it''s not good for us to stop you, and we can''t say anything either. But how do you do it, and how do you make up for it? "


    Family Wu: "Of course to apologize to them."


    "Apologize? Just apologize?"


    Family Wu said. "We can compensate them, bury those who died ¡­"


    "Heh heh."


    Meng Yaner''s experience in society was considerably rich. With a chuckle, she said: "You compensate them, what do you compensate them with? Money? How much money do you have? "Bury, you''ve already become a dust in the universe, how will you be buried?"


    Family Wu ¡ª "Is that all?"


    "Then what do you want? They are soldiers, so death is a very normal thing. Family Wu, although you are a Divine Priest, I still want to explain everything to you clearly. "If you really want to apologize or compensate me, don''t pull me, if you want to go yourself ¡­"


    Family Wu was so angry that he rebelled against you.


    He really wanted to punch her, but Family Wu was not willing to. If you want to leave, then leave! No one is stopping you. "


    Meng Yaner stood dumbstruck for a moment, then took a few deep breaths before she turned around and left the battleship.


    "Has she left?"


    Tesmi checked again, but he did not leave, and only went to the other warship, feeling annoyed.


    Family Wu really couldn''t understand what she meant. He had to leave, yet he didn''t leave.


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, you can''t blame her for that. Didn''t you want revenge? How could he waste his time on these things? Reality is cruel, and you should understand that. "


    Family Wu - No matter what, it''s my fault, how am I wrong.


    "What about the dead? We let them die, we let them go. Is there any difference between this and those inhumane dregs who eat the weak? "


    Tesmi felt a headache: "You said it already, the strong preys on the weak. In this world, only the victors are right. I can''t tell you all at once. But one thing I want to make clear to you, you can''t change anything. Those people are already dead. If you really want to apologize and compensate them, it will only make things difficult for everyone. "


    Family Wu --


    "I don''t understand what the consequences are."


    Tesmi played as usual and spoke as if he was making a speech, "The consequences. First, no one will accept your apology. The other party is afraid of you right now, so even if they accept your apology, they won''t be sincere. They will only hate you even more in their hearts. "


    "Second, in the current war, in any one of these battles, there will be countless numbers of people dying. A battleship can be equipped with tens of thousands of people at will, do you want to mourn one by one? Besides, maybe all of them are robot soldiers, just like our fleet. There are so few of them. "


    "Third, think differently. "If we are not strong enough, we don''t have S-class super battleships. Then, if we fail, we would be the ones to be killed. Would anyone else have the mind to apologize to you?"


    "The fourth chapter ¡­"


    Tesmi seemed to be holding a lecture once again as he continuously recited one paragraph after another. The effect was not bad. Family Wu half understood but did not try to apologize.


    The reality was cruel, but Family Wu did not understand it at all. However, his kindness and benevolence made him very conflicted. Thankfully, there were no bloodshed that could be seen during the current technological war. Otherwise, the impact on him would have been even greater.


    After stalling for half a day, Family Wu finally thought it through. If they apologized, they would only cause more chaos. If they went there, they would only be treated as invaders.


    Slightly depressed, Family Wu said powerlessly, "Then let''s go!"


    Family Wu was still deep in his thoughts after leaving the Saint Bow Federation for a long time. It was very difficult for him to get rid of her, but in reality, his heart was very kind and kind.


    Family Wu really wanted to let off some of his emotions. Qian Shanshan could help him, but he didn''t understand! The love between a man and a woman was not as simple as hugging and getting married. However, she would never understand if she did not educate herself enough.


    Family Wu, who was conflicted, chose to unleash his powers. The battleship was moving normally, but he was still dragging the Swallowing Cloud Mech and bombarding it in the air.


    The Cloud Swallowing Battle Mecha was an S-class tool, so of course it was extremely powerful. Under Family Wu''s crazy manipulation, all the planets and stars along the way were blown up into chaos.


    In fact, if he didn''t use the tools of war, using his strength to vent his anger would be even better. However, he chose to vent his anger. This was what the people of the world of science and technology were like. Once they got used to technology, they would be more direct and convenient.


    After Family Wu finished venting his anger, he returned to the ship and went back to sleep. It made others feel helpless. Without understanding this world, there were many things that you wouldn''t understand.


    After a few days of sailing, Family Wu finally returned to his birthplace ¡ª ¡ª the Thousand Feet Federation.


    The Thousand Feet Federation was no longer the original Thousand Feet Union. Many people had already forgotten that the ruler of this region once belonged to a union called the Thousand Feet Federation.


    Originally, the Thousand Meteor Alliance had five galactic belts, and this was the grandest of them all. The place Family Wu was born in, South Sky Star, belonged to the Ziyin Star Region.


    Family Wu excitedly looked at this piece of starry sky. He was finally back. After a long while, Family Wu had his fleet docked there, and did not move forward. After returning home, his family had already disappeared. He wasn''t like the other returnees who had come back to visit their families. He only hoped to find some clues.


    Under such a background, Family Wu was obviously not in a good mood. He wanted to go home, but he also didn''t want to move forward. Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar world, his heart was in turmoil as he contemplated for a long time.


    "In front of us, there are two fleets engaged in battle. It''s not like the army is fighting -- "


    Tesmi detected the commotion and warned Family Wu, who had been in a daze.


    Family Wu regained his senses and saw the battle through the radar detector.


    There weren''t many battleships on either side. One side was around thirty, while the other side was over four hundred. It was just like a gang of hoodlums. He even fought his own people with all sorts of techniques.


    The two sides continued to shout as they fought, "What Il planet is our territory, you all are not allowed to sell arms here."


    After listening for a while, Family Wu understood. These were two gangs fighting over territory here. The information obtained from the Silk Star was not wrong. The current Thousand Meddling Union was indeed chaotic. The underworld was rampant. One must know that it had never appeared before.


    "Should we arrest them and ask them about the situation? You have been away for so long, do you know what the situation is like? "


    Tesmi saw that Family Wu was extremely engrossed, and reminded him to take action.


    Family Wu agreed of course, and followed the order. The 10,000-A-class battleship, in addition to an S-class fleet, had surrounded the hundreds of the most trashy battleships.


    Tesmi ¡ª It''s not that exaggerated! Just by sending a few ships, you were able to solve this problem, and now you''re sending your entire army out?

 C31

    "You''re - who are you - what - what - what are you doin ''-"


    The two battleships that were engaged in a fierce battle, upon discovering that they were surrounded, were immediately shocked. The leader was so scared that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    Tesmi: "We are the raiders, hand over all of your things and turn them into ours, otherwise ¡ª humph ¡ª die!"


    Family Wu... F * ck, a real bandit. How could he not believe that such a person wasn''t willing to be a bandit?


    The two fleets were stunned, this was the first time they saw such an exaggerated bandit group. Tens of thousands of high class battleships, plus a battleship, are you here to fight or to rob?


    The leader of the group said quickly, "Boss, do you still need to rob us? Selling our whole family wouldn''t be able to buy one of your battleships. We do similar jobs, so there''s no need to make things difficult for us anymore! "


    Tesmi: "Why are you blabbering so much? Is it the same thing as the looters? "What do you mean ''similar''? You''re courting death!"


    Family Wu was extremely depressed, he immediately stopped Tesmi from robbing. We were there to get information, not to rob.


    "Tesmi, stop playing, serious matters are more important."


    Tesmi asked, "What kind of game are you playing? If you don''t give them some momentum first, would they listen to you?"


    The difference between the strength of Family Wu''s group and that of the two fleets was huge. The two bosses clearly stated that they would only ask one question and would even answer 234 questions.


    After listening to the explanation, Family Wu finally understood why the Thousand Feet Alliance was in such a state of chaos in the past.


    These people had been living here all this time, and many things they knew were clearer than smart phones. At that time, Family Wu had looked up Thousand Sunsets. All of this has been lost in history for a long time, and it takes a great deal of capacity and performance to check it out, but the machines used at that time were not very powerful.


    Ten years ago, chaos began on South Sky Star. At first there was little movement and everyone thought it was a terrorist or something, but when the government shot in, it turned out it wasn''t that simple.


    The upheaval evolved from the initial killing into an international military operation. There were an uncountable number of battleships that had arrived at that time, causing the entire Thousand Feet Federation to be blocked to the point where not even a drop of water could trickle through. If not for the fact that Family Wu and the others ran really fast and coincidentally got onto the long-distance transport ship, they would have bumped into each other.


    Under these circumstances, the Xing Wei Empire would step forward and intervene in the internal affairs of Xing Wei. Either they would leave, or they would die, leaving not one person alive after the crowd had been chased away.


    The Xing Wei Empire ranked below the top one hundred among the super powers, but they were extremely high-profile. They didn''t give face to anyone and started a war no matter what country it was.


    The other big countries naturally didn''t want to fight with the fleet for the sake of something mysterious. Not much, yet he was mysteriously destroyed, even the 9th ranked great country, Jian Yu was almost done for.


    In this way, of course, no one dared to compete with Xing Wei. The Astral Warship controlled everything here. His main target was Tiannan, but the situation in Tiannan was the most serious. Even using three feet of digging to describe it could not describe the scene in front of him.


    According to the people at that time, everyone on South Sky City would be searched by dozens or even hundreds of powers. By the time Xing Wei controlled the situation and carefully searched for the location, it was already beyond recognition.


    However, the might of the stars did not stop. He was even more ruthless. The other party had dug three feet into the ground. He had dug tens of thousands of feet into the ground, and even the magma beneath the ground had been dug out. This was truly excessive. At the same time ¡­


    Detecting light, scanning equipment, whatever it was used for, twenty-four hours a day.


    Even after the lava was dug out, Xing Wei still wouldn''t give up. Large numbers of high-performance ships entered the lava and continued searching.


    With this search, the magma world''s mysterious world was opened. The golden light appeared out of nowhere, causing the search party to be unable to attack again.


    No matter what weapon it was, it could not break the mysterious golden light. It was said that the palace of the ancient gods was inside. Some people saw with their own eyes an extremely beautiful golden palace. Faintly, they could even see a flying dragon soaring within it ¡­


    After obtaining the information, Family Wu''s brain became even bigger. The situation became more and more complicated. At that time, the first problem occurred within his family, but who would''ve known that later on it would affect the entire universe.


    Logically speaking, such a big event should have spread throughout the entire technological world. Why was it so difficult to search on the smart phone? Even if Qian Xun was dead, someone must have blocked the news.


    What were they looking for? The more Family Wu thought about it, the more complicated it became. It was very likely that the item they were searching for was in his home.


    Family Wu only understood why these powerful people knew so much after he asked them. These two fleets were what remained after the destruction of a nation by the might of the stars.


    After the search was over, Xing Wei left the area. Following that, countries in the universe that knew of this news swarmed over, turning the place upside down once again. However, they did not find anything, and everyone guessed that Xing Wei had already found what they were looking for.


    When the search frenzy subsided, it became a no-man''s-land. There was no government, nor was there an emperor. Thus, a large number of pirates, vagabonds, and jobless people all came here to build their bases. After all, this place was rich, and there was plenty of energy.


    Since then, this place had fallen into an era of chaos. Strangely, this place had never been unified before. There were countless small powers here, and some had even dared to form an empire while holding a planet.


    There had once been powerful forces and even other countries that had come in and tried to unify this place, but they had all failed ¨C it was as if there was a pair of invisible hands controlling everything from behind.


    After knowing enough, Family Wu and the others discussed. The sudden appearance of the fleet in Tiannan City was too eye-catching, so Family Wu and a few others piloted a small warship towards Tiannan City.


    The main force remained in a secret place to deal with the situation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Arisaema, as the name implied, was blue. His sky was very fond of blue. Even though it was raining, the clouds were still blue, which was very strange.


    Right now, South Sky Star was in chaos. There were all sorts of people.


    Because of his fame and uniqueness, the population here is over 30 billion, and the density is very high. There was no individual ball length. Instead, it was jointly managed by several large powers.


    When Family Wu returned to the location of his clan, the original structure had long since disappeared. What replaced it was a vast expanse of land, upon which were constructed small, shattered gardens, with some flowers, plants, and trees.


    Even though he knew that this was the place where his clan used to be, Family Wu still felt like a stranger. He couldn''t recall his childhood memories, so it could be seen that he had changed a lot.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Family Wu truly could not relate all of this to his original home. It looks like these gardens are public, because there are a lot of people hanging around.


    Family Wu who had nothing to do also entered and strolled around. After a long time, he still could not find anything special. Family Wu did not find anyone that he was familiar with, or someone he remembered from the past.


    Most of the original technological land had been converted into parks, while the rest had been turned into small shops. With hope in their hearts, the few of them walked around in circles, but to no avail.


    Suddenly, Family Wu saw a garbage collection station in the west, it was the same location as the previous ones, and even the name was the same ¡ª Oddity Recycling.


    Seeing this recycle bin, Family Wu recalled his childhood experiences. Always with the boss''s son in the garbage, hoping to find something, can sell some pocket money --


    When he walked into the Recycle Bin, the layout did not change, but it lacked a bit of vicissitudes and had an extra bit of freshness.


    "Hello, may I ask what you want to sell?"


    A young man in his twenties walked out and asked them curiously.


    "We''re here to travel, so we don''t sell anything."


    Tesmi actually still had such a habit to use to travel to the junkyard. Luckily, he had thought of it and it caused a wave of disdain.


    Young man ¡ª how many lunatics had come? They all look pretty good! What a pity.


    Just as Family Wu was about to look again, his pupils suddenly shrank. There was a crescent-shaped mark on the youth''s left hand, exactly like the scar of a playmate from a young age. The one who had caused the wound was Family Wu.


    "You are, Yangzi?" The young man looked at Family Wu suspiciously. How did this man know his nickname?


    "That''s right! "I am Yang Zi, my name is Qing Yang, you are?"


    Family Wu was so excited that his entire body was trembling, and he finally met an old friend. He hugged Qing Yang, "Yang, I''m Ah Ren! Don''t you remember? "


    Qing Yang was stunned for a moment. He pushed Family Wu aside and carefully observed for a while before suddenly shouting emotionally: "Family Wu, you''re Family Wu. "No, no, you''re still alive!"


    Family Wu: "Right, right, I am Family Wu! "Haha, I''ve finally met an old friend ¡­"


    The two of them embraced again as hot tears welled up in their eyes.


    After talking for a while, the two understood what happened to each other, and thus, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    The two of them had been good friends since they were young. A huge change occurred in Qing Yang''s family. His mother died of illness at that time, and it took her a long time to be buried. Before he could come back to his senses, his home had been torn down from top to bottom. After a large group of people searched over and over again, he was chased out.


    While he was wandering outside, his father had been beaten half to death for clashing with someone else. Fortunately, Qing Yang had already grown up; otherwise, he would be sad.


    After the unrest ended, Qingyang came back here to work again.


    Just as the two of them were in the midst of a heated conversation, the door that had already been opened was kicked open wider by someone.


    "It''s time to pay the protection fee, hurry up, we are very busy today, quick ¡­"


    Qing Yang jumped in fright. When he saw who it was, he quickly bowed and went out to greet them.


    "Brother Feng is here!" The protection fee, right? "Yes, yes. Here you go."


    As he spoke, Qing Yang pulled out a stack of bills and handed over half of it to Brother Feng. Brother Wind grabbed all the bills.


    "Just leave everything to me. Not bad, not bad, you are the most obedient." "If anything happens in the future, just come find me ¡­"


    Qing Yang panicked, "Brother Feng, you can''t, leave some for me! "I''m in urgent need of it."


    Brother Feng was not willing to give it back: "I''m giving you face, don''t be so tactless."


    Qing Yang was anxious, "My friend is here today. I want to buy something to entertain him! "Brother Feng, leave some for me. I''ll definitely give more next month, okay?"


    "Damn!"


    Brother Feng was very impatient: "Friend, what friend, why is the protection fee for entertaining a friend more important than ours? If it weren''t for us, would you be able to stand up here? "Let''s go ¡­"


    After saying that, Brother Feng decided to leave.


    "Halt!"


    Family Wu could not bear these people, he walked out from the house, bullying my brother, I want to kill him.


    "Who are you? "Wow! Beautiful! Tsk tsk, not bad ¡­"


    Brother Wind was wondering where this idiot came from, daring to tell me to stop. He could see that Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner, who had followed him out, were drooling on the spot.


    Qian Shanshan was disgusted, so she hid behind Family Wu. Meng Yaner said in a spicy manner, "If you keep looking like that, I''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    "Oh? Come, dig!"


    Brother Feng had already fallen. He couldn''t help but walk in front of Meng Yaner.


    Meng Yaner looked cute but she had actually trained in it before. One leg ¡ª kicked onto Brother Feng''s chin.


    "Hu hu"


    Bang.


    On the spot, Brother Feng floated with the wind. He flipped in the air and then fell to the ground, twitching.


    "He dares to hit Brother Feng, kill him!"


    When the lackeys saw that their boss had been put down, they rushed forward to beat him up.


    "No, brothers, she didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    Qing Yang was anxious. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have bargained. His friends had all been implicated after what had happened. He hurried to stop the thugs and apologized profusely.


    Family Wu did not want to waste words and pulled Qing Yang back. With a thought, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Space appeared. The thugs arrived quickly and died even faster. Before they could even sense it, they had already turned into ashes.


    Ahh!


    Brother Wind finally caught his breath. Upon seeing the bizarre state his subordinates were in, he cried out in alarm.


    Qing Yang was stupefied. How could these guys suddenly turn into dust?


    Family Wu asked: "Yang Zi, why do you still need to pay the protection fee? What kind of people are you, to be willing to be bullied by them?"


    Qing Yang bitterly shook his head and said, "I have no other choice! The current Tiannan was no longer the same Tiannan from before. Not only Tiannan, even the entire Qian Xun was different ¡ª we used to complain about our poor society? "But now -- sigh --"


    Family Wu was very angry, this was too much, what era was this, and there was still such a thing.


    "Where are they? Let''s go destroy them."


    Qing Yang was stunned. "Don''t be rash!" Ren, it''s no big deal. I have no family, and this is my home. Since we met, we might as well leave this place. Their gang is a subsidiary of one of the seven great forces, Brilliant Light, so don''t throw your life away. "


    Family Wu sneered: "I''m not going to send them to their deaths, I''m going to send them to their deaths. "Yang Zi, you''ve been bullied for too long. You have to release your anger, let''s go destroy them together."


    Qing Yang shook his head like a rattle drum. "Stop joking. Aren''t we just looking to die fighting how we fight against them?"


    Family Wu decided to not say anymore and stepped on Brother Feng''s arm: "Bring us to your place, hurry up..."


    Ah!


    Brother Feng was groaning in pain, cold sweat trickling down his back. He had already forgotten about his brothers'' strange deaths, but he sneered in his heart. He wanted to go to their old nest. I''m afraid you won''t go.


    With this mentality, Brother Feng''s perseverance had reached its limit. Gritting her teeth, she led Family Wu and the others forward.


    "You guys don''t need to go. We can go together."


    Family Wu told Tesmi and the rest to stay, there was no need for them to do this. Besides, they were going to kill people, so it wouldn''t be easy to bring two beauties along.


    Of course Qian Shanshan was not willing: "Brother Ren, don''t go! The other side has the advantage of numbers. If you go, you will definitely suffer losses. "


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t beat me, you still have Swallow Cloud! "Besides, our fleet is not vegetarian,"


    With a trump card, one could speak with confidence.


    Brother Wind''s gang was just a second-rate gang, and he wasn''t the boss. The gang wasn''t far from Qingyang''s storefront ¡ª it was the arc hall.


    Family Wu was not in a good mood these few days, and adding on to the family matters. He didn''t have a clue as to the fate of his loved ones, and now that his good friend had been bullied by others, how could he bear with it?


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, Family Wu knocked down the two guards with a punch and a kick. The remaining people were so scared that they ran inwards. This person was too scary.


    "Cross Swipe!"


    Pulling down the door, Family Wu carried the door and entered the room. Qing Yang stood there stupidly, not knowing what to do.


    Brother Feng had his mouth wide open, eyes wide open, and was vigorously pinching his injured hand with his uninjured hand. He understood. He had brought back a fiend.

 C32

    "A monster has arrived! Everyone use your heavy weapons against him!"


    The lackeys panicked as they shouted out unceasingly. What terrifying strength! How could such a handsome man be so terrifying?


    "Clap!"


    Ahh!


    Clap clap clap! The sounds of slapping and screaming continued to travel back and forth. Family Wu raised the big door. He was like an Asura who had returned from hell and started a massacre. Not a single person was a match for him. After all, these underworld people loved to use knives.


    Family Wu''s current appearance was both mighty and tyrannical. The steel door that weighed several hundred pounds was lifted in his hand as if there was nothing there. No matter what he did, no one would be able to stop him.


    The outer sect disciples were quickly cleaned up. However, none of them were able to do anything as they charged towards the inner sect.


    Chaos was a common phenomenon in society, and it was true that there was a perfect order within these gangs. The people inside quickly reacted. They had already used their technology and martial skills.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The lackeys had already raised their laser guns, shooting out dazzling beams of light. Family Wu only sneered, when they were about to attack, he had already dodged, and with a few steps he was already in front of them. The door was knocked, turning the several people into mincemeat.


    Ahh!


    Qing Yang had already been stimulated by these things, and began to vomit.


    Family Wu could no longer care about Qing Yang, he just wanted to kill him. In the blink of an eye, they had already slaughtered their way into the main hall.


    "Who ¡ª ah ¡ª the robot?"


    A mortal Family Wu who carried a huge steel door that was a few hundred kilograms came in and thought it was a robot.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    One of them raised the light mortar in his hand and launched a super Family Wu attack. How fast is Family Wu''s reaction? I''ll be far away before you can even launch the shot.


    "Land protection


    The man who fired the mortars was smashed into meat paste by a door.


    "Whooosh."


    Ahh!


    "Ah!"


    Family Wu rose up fighting spirit and used the power he had just obtained. Wave after wave of energy was stimulated out of his body and scattered in all directions. If anyone touched this, they would die.


    "This robot is not something we can deal with. Hurry up and inform the others, use the mech to deal with him ¡­"


    A fatty who could be considered quite a character shouted loudly, causing the crowd to flee for their lives.


    Seeing that the crowd was scattered and fleeing in all directions, Family Wu chose to go in the direction of the back hall to kill his way through.


    He was like a vicious beast, and his reaction and intelligence far exceeded that of a vicious beast. Even a laser gun might not be able to break through his defenses now. In addition to his extremely fast speed, the lackeys simply wouldn''t be able to attack him.


    After continuously killing for a while, Family Wu passed through the rear hall and appeared in the big garden at the back.


    Because Family Wu''s disturbance was too big, a dense crowd had already gathered here.


    As soon as they saw each other, both of their eyes turned red, and the battle began in an instant.


    These people didn''t have any Battle Mechas, so they were usually used to bully the common people or to play small games. They wouldn''t be equipped with any of these things. All war tools were managed by professionals. If not, then this place would be filled with smoke. The bosses only wanted money and power, not war maniacs.


    Therefore, Family Wu was like a tiger in a flock of sheep. Wherever he went, no one could stop him. He lifted a hundred kilograms of iron tools on his left hand, and blood filled the sky. Ripples of light on his right hand and severed limbs filled the air.


    "Quickly, what use is there to kill him ¡­"


    The steward had finally come out, and the boss of the arc hall had finally appeared. It wasn''t just dogs that jumped over walls in a hurry, many creatures could do it as well.


    The boss immediately started running. He called for reinforcements as he called for his subordinates to hold on for their lives ¡­


    "Bastard, let''s see where you can run to ¡­"


    Family Wu instantly found the boss among the crowd and chased after him. Yuan Que was so scared that his face turned ashen, he ran fast, but he was still not fast enough, and was just about to be caught up to by Family Wu.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"


    A valiant looking man grabbed Qing Yang''s neck and rushed over, just in time to see Family Wu chasing after his boss.


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu rushed to the front of the big boss in a few steps, and covered him to death. The moment the Heaven Swallowing Art was cast, the man who had threatened Qing Yang immediately turned into ashes.


    "Ahhh! Run! Run!"


    The lackeys panicked. How could they still fight like this? They didn''t even know how they died. They immediately scattered in all directions ¡­


    After rushing to Qing Yang''s front, Family Wu carried him on his back and continued to kill.


    Family Wu felt the urge to kill to his heart''s content, an impulse that could devour blood stimulated his nerves, causing him to be unable to escape from this kind of seductive thrill.


    At that moment, the mecha team finally arrived, accompanied by a large number of warships.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    As soon as they arrived, the ranged weapons equipped on the Mecha began to bombard Family Wu with barrage.


    "Hmph!"


    Family Wu did not care about all of this. He opened his Battle Mecha bag, took control of Swallowing Cloud and rushed into the sky. He casually used his energy blade to blow up the entire arc hall, pressing down on the incoming support troops.


    The Battle Mecha that appeared was just like a child compared to Family Wu''s Battle Mecha. The Swallowing Cloud mecha was tens of thousands of meters tall, much larger than the enemy''s battleship. Its configuration was synchronized, and there was no faking it. It was clearly an S-rank mecha.


    Therefore, these Battle Mechas became a live target for Family Wu to vent his anger on, and were thrown over one after another. The warship was even more trashy. Its movement speed was slow, and it didn''t have much spiritual brilliance, so after being bombarded, the warship exploded into smithereens.


    Family Wu casually smashed a battleship in front of him, causing Family Wu to rush towards the source of the Battle Mechas.


    Numerous spaceships, mechs and warships were chopped to pieces along the way. The residents were so frightened that they began to panic as they tried to suppress the mecha so that it blocked out the sky.


    The route of the flying ships was not cut off. After all, these battleships were not constructed. Some were fast, some were slow. They formed a straight line.


    Family Wu followed this straight line and killed his way down. With the difference in their levels, their progress was extremely smooth. Many of the battleships and mechas were simply destroyed by the impact.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After killing for half a day, Family Wu arrived at a large park, which was the main stronghold of the gangsters in the arc hall.


    Ignoring the fact that it was thirty to seventy percent, Family Wu directly chopped down. The Swallowing Cloud''s hand pierced through the heavens and earth, with a length of at least thirty thousand meters, the power of the blade slashed down. The entire park was instantly split into pieces.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    The old nest was the old nest. The tools of war here are plentiful. When they were attacked, a fleet of mechs and mechas would fly out like locusts.


    Compared to the previous garbage ships, these battleships were much more advanced. The commander was also not bad, he understood how terrifying Family Wu''s Battle Mecha was and did not dare to attack him head on. Therefore, he had to retreat and focus on launching attacks at full power while using Family Wu.


    Family Wu hated this kind of situation the most. As a result, they found the commander''s flagship. If you were finished, the rest would be gone.


    The commander obviously understood Family Wu''s intentions. The battleship beside him spewed out a fire snake, making it very difficult for Family Wu to advance. The next thing to do was to use the light restraining device and the suction device to slow down the speed of the Cloud Swallowing Armor.


    Looking at the sky full of battleships and attacks, Family Wu coldly snorted once again. With the activation of the powerful device, Swallowing Cloud''s performance instantly increased tenfold. With the launch of the missile, the beam of light that filled the sky penetrated the battleship''s defenses, blasting a large part of the battleship into nothingness.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us? We are a subsidiary power of Brilliant Light, do not go overboard. "


    The commander, terrified by the terrifying power of Swallowing Cloud, took out his backer to back them up.


    Family Wu continued to launch his powerful attack and shouted, "Who cares who you are, to dare to bully my friends, I will kill you all without a burial place..."


    As he shouted, Family Wu controlled Swallow Cloud to approach the flagship.


    "This madman ¡­"


    The commander cursed and ran for his life. Family Wu chased relentlessly, attacking the enemy battleships until they became fewer and fewer.


    boom ¡ª whoosh *


    Being forced into such a rush, the other party immediately initiated a space jump. Due to it being a temporary activation, the space nearby fell out again. As he continued to jump, the effect was still about the same. There wasn''t enough time to gather energy or adjust the coordinates, so the only effect left was this.


    However, like this, the distance between him and Family Wu had widened, and Family Wu actually could not catch up for a while.


    Both sides chased each other non-stop and finally reached the base where one of the great powers of South Sky City, the Division Base, was located.


    The division base was not something that the trash park could compare to. There were protective cover devices. When the battleship appeared, the protective shield had already been activated. The commander quickly checked his identity and rushed in. As for Family Wu, he did not have the authority, and was blocked outside.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu began to attack the protective shield frantically, but the protective shield was not easy to break through, and it was even harder to break through this kind of immovable protective shield.


    Maybe the people inside were afraid of Family Wu''s Super Mecha and did not send their battleships to stop the enemy. Family Wu continuously attacked for a while, but to no avail, he gave a signal to Tesmi, and the main group flew over to me.


    "Friend, there''s no need to work so hard! Maybe there''s a misunderstanding between us -- "


    After a while, a voice came out from within the division base. It was actually suo, an S-rank tool of war that was very difficult to deal with.


    "What misunderstanding? You all actually dare to bully my friends? You all are simply bastards."


    Family Wu shouted in hatred, he understood these people, after a day of eating he had nothing to do, and would only bully them.


    "Family Wu, you-"


    Qing Yang was so touched that he was at a complete loss for words as he laid on Family Wu''s back.


    "Friend, how is that possible!?" You possess such powerful battle tools, how could our people dare to provoke you? May I know which faction you are from? "


    These people did not possess any S-class combat tools. They also did not believe that a person who possessed a super mech would be bullied by his own people. Thus, he treated Ke ke as someone who didn''t want the other guilds to come and ruin everything.


    Family Wu will not bother with all these people, I will let you guys have a good time when my main group arrives. The people in the Division Base could not figure out what Family Wu was thinking. Seeing that Family Wu was not attacking, they did not say anything, and decided not to say anything.


    After a while, these people realized ¡­


    When the 10,000 A class battleships and the Deerchaser battleships appeared. Boss Yao Guang''s face turned green. Someone had come to cause trouble.


    Arriving at the Deerchaser, Family Wu immediately gave out an order. Breaking through the protective shield, he killed everyone on the ship.


    Meng Yaner asked. "What kind of attack do you want to use? This protective shield has a strong defensive power.


    Family Wu thought for a while, then clapped, "Magnetic Source Ice Waves."


    Tesmi --


    "Family Wu, there''s no need! If you use Magnetic Ice Waves, from here to your hometown, there are places even further than that that that will be destroyed. Even if you wanted to break through the protective cover, you wouldn''t need such a large AOE attack. In addition, the consumption of magnetic ice waves is very high, so we don''t have any supplies right now. "


    "Well, what are you going to use?"


    "Heh heh."


    Tesmi revealed a vulgar smile, and said softly: "An Agility Missile, not only can it break through the protective barrier, it can even turn everything inside upside down."


    "Friend, we are really mistaken, we are willing to apologize to your friend and compensate you 1 trillion universe dollars, first don''t attack, alright?"


    "Boss Yao Guang no longer has the attitude and temper of a boss. How can I live with such a strong lineup ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, a sharp sound pierced through the air. A green missile larger than an ordinary battleship came swooping down.


    "Sizzle!"


    The protective shield looked so fragile in front of the super weapon, the Agility Current Missile. A big hole was ripped open in the shield, and in the blink of an eye, the shield was broken.


    The missile continued its descent, like a dazzling meteor, piercing deep into the ground.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A large mushroom cloud appeared, and the large area at the center of the division base was immediately destroyed. The small explosions that followed the big one continued to boom.


    Ah!


    Boss Brilliant Light roared, "Attack! Let them all disappear!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh, hundreds of thousands of warships charged out. At the same time, the air defense cannons and all sorts of defensive beams shot out from the base.


    Tesmi: "How amazing the numbers are! The fire was divided into four groups, forming a circular sealing line, which struck his left wing, the right wing, and the upper wing, the lower wing. "


    Meng Yaner?


    "What the hell are you doing? What''s the use of this?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tesmi laughed madly and continued to lead.


    The Lighthouse Fleet was hit by the simultaneous attacks from all four sides, and they all desperately moved closer to the center, like a big round ball.


    "This is the effect."


    Tesmi was very satisfied, "Aim at the center of the ball and activate the magnetic ice wave, let them have a good time!"


    "Hualalala!"


    The magnetic ice wave once again opened its mouth wide, swallowing the ice wave. With a flash of light, the sphere formed by the battleship was instantly frozen for a thousand miles, and then stepped over each other and shattered into cosmic dust.


    There were only a few battleships left. Big Boss Xing Yao''s heart was bleeding. It hadn''t been long since his own fleet had disappeared, his base had been destroyed, and his foundation had been destroyed. This made him want to commit suicide.


    Zhulu released trapping rays of light that bound all of Star Light''s remaining dozens of battleships. Afterwards, he captured everyone.


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, you''re causing quite a commotion, how long has it been since last?! You''ve made a mess of this place. "What should we do now? How should we deal with these people?"


    Family Wu pulled Qing Yang in front of him and said, "They have been bullying you the entire time, now is the time for you to take revenge."


    Clear Yang?


    "How?"


    Family Wu said: "Of course we are going to kill them. Come, kill these people."


    "Ah!"


    Qing Yang shook his head vehemently, and kept saying .


    "I don''t kill, I don''t kill --"


    Family Wu thought for a while, then asked: "Yang Zi, are you going to continue living like this? We have no family now, so we have no ties. Why do you have to be pissed off, you have to change -- "


    Qing Yang could not understand. "Even if you change, you don''t have to kill people! "Besides, you''ve already killed the people who bullied me, my anger has already been released, and we shouldn''t have attacked the people who came after us ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Sighing, Family Wu patted Qing Yang''s shoulder.


    "Yang Zi, you are wrong to think this way. Without them, there would be no one who would bully you. We brothers still have a lot of things to do together in the future. Have you forgotten what we thought when we were children? "He will never be provoked by anyone."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After persuasion, Qing Yang finally gave in. But he didn''t dare cut them with a knife, he just shot them dead.


    "So this is what it feels like ¡­ not bad ¡­"


    After killing and shaking, Qing Yang''s shocking words left everyone speechless.


    Tesmi suddenly shouted: "Family Wu, several large fleets are heading towards us right now."


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu observed that a total of six fleets had arrived. The number was over a hundred thousand. If there was a conflict, there would be no danger. The disparity between their levels was obvious.


    After the six fleets arrived, they did not attack. Family Wu did not give the order to attack, but the preparations were done, so once a situation arose, he could immediately make his move.


    "You guys have destroyed Star Light, new guy?"


    Ah, said the commander of a fleet.


    "What new? We came from the old times." Who are you? Don''t tell me that we have to avenge Star Light? "


    Tesmi really hated the other party''s tone, he was extremely proud! Thus, his words were very aggressive, causing the other party''s face to turn ugly.


    "No, I am Qing Yuan''s boss, the other five fleet masters are the same as me, they are all masters of several big powers."


    Family Wu: "Oh! "What are you all planning to do? Since you all are not here to avenge Xingyao, why have you all come here?"


    Big Boss Qing Yuan was silent for a while, before he suddenly said, "Now that you''ve destroyed Star Light, then Star Light''s territory is yours."

 C33

    Qing Yuan felt depressed. What was the point of playing dumb!


    "Strength is respected in this world, but brothers, your strengths are strong enough. Since you''ve already extinguished Yao Guang, then Yao Guang''s territory will be yours. No need to pretend you don''t know, us old powers will not make things difficult for you. "


    Family Wu finally understood why he treated us like new underworld forces. But he didn''t have that kind of interest. People in the underworld were people who had nothing to do after eating their fill.


    "We are not interested in creating gangs, nor in taking over the territory of the Shining Light. What do you guys want here? If you want to fight, then we''ll fight. "


    After hearing all that, Boss Qing Yuan felt depressed. Who are these people? They can''t be taken after annihilating the gang, and they still want to attack me. Don''t tell me they''re war maniacs from somewhere ¡ª but you should also choose a good place! Why are you bullying us?


    Tesmi disagreed with Family Wu''s decision and advised: "Family Wu, you''re so silly, giving up such a good opportunity."


    Family Wu?


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tesmi sighed, your experience in society is just too simple. "This is an opportunity. Since they think we are here to establish a gang, why not create one? This way, the establishment of our identity will not appear too out of place here. "


    Family Wu: "Why is it so sudden, could it be that we''re afraid of them? Also, what are we going to do with a gang? Do you want to be like them, bullying people everywhere, receiving protection fees, while they painstakingly earn money? Why should I give it to you? "


    Tesmi really wanted to beat him up, so he patiently explained: "We want to have an identity! What did you do when you came back? It''s to find out the truth about your family''s demise. With this identity, it would be much more convenient. Besides, you don''t want to bully those people, and no one is forcing you! On the other hand, you can still protect them. "


    Family Wu was enlightened, but he was wrong.


    "We are a new force, and that Guang Guang has always been against us. So we destroyed him, and now his land is ours. "


    Listening to Family Wu''s words, Boss Qing Yuan was confused.


    "Ah, congratulations on your success. With your strength, you can be considered a first-rate power." In the future, we will develop together and earn a lot of money. I wonder what''s the name of your gang? "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu thought, what should he call his?


    "Tesmi, what do you think we should name it?"


    Tesmi stroked his chin. "Robbers'' Association."


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Meng Yaner laughed out loud. To give you such a name, are you here to make a fool of yourself?


    "If you''re addicted, you can have that name. "I think we should just call it the God Qi An Branch..."


    Family Wu ¡ª Don''t always remember the God Qi An Church, right now they are establishing a faction, it should be some kind of gang. Not a meeting, not a developing believer, not a meeting of a god.


    "Why don''t you call the Kommando ¡ª how about it?"


    Qian Shanshan had already said that since Family Wu was the boss, she would just use his surname.


    No, no...


    Family Wu retorted on the spot. Using my surname as the name of a gang was even worse than killing him. I''m a good person, not like the people on the street.


    After some discussion, Family Wu and his people named the gang they had established as the new one. There was really no other way! Not with this, not with that name. Since it was a new faction, they called it a new faction.


    When Boss Qing Yuan heard this name, he immediately congratulated him with a smile. "Congratulations on the establishment of the new faction. It is mighty and domineering enough. In the future, everyone can coexist peacefully and develop together."


    Science and Martial Arts ¡ª ¡ª --


    Apart from Boss Qing Yuan, the other five forces also came to congratulate him in turn. The newly established gangs had a mysterious origin and were quite powerful. It was best to build a good relationship with them.


    After saying a few casual words, Family Wu told them to leave. However, the six major powers did not leave. The newly established sects were quite powerful, and they had only just been established. They had to form a good relationship with each other.


    "How can that be? Our friends are new here, how can we not help?" "Look, the buildings at the base have all been destroyed to the point of being a complete mess. Let''s help you build it!"


    "No need, no need. They delivered themselves to our doorstep to help. We''ll let them help!" It''s not like we''re at a disadvantage. It''s really troublesome to build our own! "


    Tesmi advised Family Wu to accept it immediately.


    Family Wu thought about it, that''s right!


    "Alright then!" "Thank you, thank you so much for building our new base, thank you so much ¡­"


    The few bosses were depressed. What did they want to do? Leave it to us. Is it you building a gang or us building a gang! It sounds like we''re going to do it all.


    "What you mean is, leave the construction of the base to us?"


    Family Wu said: "Of course, since you are being polite, we will accept it. Make it better! The original I saw very uncomfortable, did not even have a landmark building, you have to build a tall and imposing building as a sign. "There is also the energy equipment for the shield to be strengthened, and ¡­"


    After telling them everything that they thought, Tesmi and Meng Yaner once again added on. The few of them led the fleet away. Since you guys are working, we won''t disturb you any longer.


    The few bosses were stunned for a long time before finally regaining their senses. You''re really rude!


    "What the hell? This new faction is way too ridiculous! He didn''t care about anything else when he built the base, so he left it all to us. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. "


    One of the bosses kept getting angry. This was too much. The other bosses followed suit.


    Since Qing Yuan was the most reliable out of everyone here, everyone asked him what he meant.


    After a moment of silence, Qing Yuan said helplessly, "Forget it, they might not even put us in their eyes." There was no need to offend them. First, he had to look at the situation. Wasn''t it just a base? It would be fine to help him build it. "The Chief Sovereign is just restraining us, he''s not going to help us get rid of the newbies ¡­"


    The other bosses thought for a while, then helplessly instructed their subordinates to start the construction of the new base.


    Family Wu and the others drove the fleet far away as they observed their surroundings for any movement.


    Tesmi: "They are really helping us build a base! Haha, these people are really shameless. "


    Family Wu said: "It was also your idea. As expected, they were wary of our strength. "Right, why would we form a gang after we build the base?"


    Tesmi smiled flirtatiously: "Of course it is to establish your own order, it will also be more convenient to investigate your family in the future."


    Family Wu? " What kind of order is it? Do gangs also need order? "


    Tesmi seemed to understand all of this very well, and said: "But of course, in principle, gangs are groups that seek to obtain illegal benefits and have a set of organizations that illegally obstruct the law and order contrary to the law and order. Every gang has their own rules of order. Of course, there are no illegal laws here, but we still need our own order. Otherwise, wouldn''t our gang be in chaos?


    Family Wu sighed with emotion. Tesmi was practically a genius amongst geniuses in this line of work. You know everything.


    After discussion, Family Wu''s new gang established a unique set of gang rules. If the other gangsters were to find out about this, they would definitely be dumbstruck. This was simply too unique.


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, is the order we set a little too much? Even if you can''t charge protection fees, you can''t bully others. But it was necessary to open a hospital, drug sales point, nightclub, and so on! "You don''t do anything. Do you want to establish a democratic and harmonious government?"


    Family Wu: "No, but we have to eliminate all bad things. This was originally my home, I can''t let my home become chaotic and dirty."


    Tesmi -- "Then what about our income? After we established the association, if we didn''t do this, how would we have any income! "After the establishment of the Gang, we will definitely take in a few lackeys and the like. These are all necessary personnel who are scouting out intelligence reports and some other matters. Where do we get the money to support them?"


    Family Wu felt a headache: "Anyway, I don''t want those trash to appear in our territory. As for the money, I have the chance to earn it ¡­"


    "How do you earn it?" A pig farm, an ecological park, a tourist attraction? Don''t be so simple, for example, to build a courtyard. There are a lot of people who want to be whores, but we don''t have to force a woman to be a prostitute, we just have to do it voluntarily -- why are you fighting back -- and build -- "


    Even though Tesmi''s saliva was almost gone, he still shook his head. In fact, he didn''t even know what was going on inside the courtyard. All he knew was that his father had told him when he was young that he couldn''t go inside the courtyard. Once he went, he would be done for. That was the dirtiest, most terrifying and evilest place. The people in there weren''t good people, and those who went there weren''t good people either.


    Due to various reasons, the two of them did not come to any conclusion.


    "New gang leader, your base has been completed. Right, we don''t know your name yet. My name is Bi Lu. "The boss of the Qingyuan gang, you know about it, I didn''t know your name was ¡ª"


    After discussing with Tesmi for a long time, they still could not come to a conclusion, and were just communicating with each other. The six big gangs had already built a new base, their speed and efficiency were quite good.


    After a brief introduction, Family Wu and the others followed the six big gangs and arrived at the new base.


    "Wow, not bad, not bad ¡­"


    The moment Tesmi saw the new base, he immediately expressed his satisfaction and praised it non-stop.


    The newly built base was even more majestic than the original division base. Now, the construction work was all done by robots or mecha piloting tools. The results were much faster and better.


    The new base covered an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, through the joint efforts of the six great forces. It was bigger than the previous one. The entire material was metal and now was also common metal.


    The most eye-catching thing, of course, was a tall building in the center of the base. It was dozens of times taller than the other buildings. After inserting himself into the blue sky, the signboard on top of the door had already been prepared ¡ª it was the new faction.


    In fact, the gangs here weren''t gangs at all. They were completely local. The underworld was made up of power + people + money. However, these gangs were not the only ones. They were forces on the surface, and calling them gangs was a complete misunderstanding, but the nature of their actions was very similar.


    It could be said that this kind of strength was the embodiment of the gang''s development to its peak. It could be said that they were the national government agencies.


    Since the base has been established, the next step is obviously to get the head of the gang and announce it to the world. What a scam! It was similar to the position of an emperor, but it was not as glorious as the position of an emperor. This kind of influence, which was in the middle of the opposite sex, was the product of this kind of environment.


    The new gang was established and Family Wu was promoted. There were quite a few people who came to watch the ceremony. Other than the six great powers, there were also a large number of small gangs coming. So it turned out that the subordinates of Yao Guang had also come to join them. This new faction was much stronger than Yao Guang. It was like taking advantage of the shade while the tree was big.


    The tallest building was obviously the place where the new gang would live. Family Wu''s ceremony to rise to the top was held here. Family Wu''s heart was in a mess right now. Not long ago, he had become a High Priest, and now, there was another boss of a gang ¡­


    The ceremony was carried out in a very orderly manner, not much less formal than the country''s leadership.


    Family Wu''s current appearance was even more handsome than the leader of the underworld, and even more wild and unrestrained than the country''s leader. He was wearing a suit, leather, and a cape with sunglasses.


    Sitting at the highest position, there were the big and small sects. As well as a large group of his lackeys, each of them had the bearing of a soldier. His spirit, his vigor, his aura ¡­


    "Long live the new gang! Long live the new gang!"


    The lackeys immediately shouted out. These were usually the formalities for the establishment of a gang, and it was an important part of it. The bosses kept applauding -- congratulations -- we''re at peace -- building a new era --


    Waving his hands to quiet everyone down, Family Wu had already gone through the temporary training, and understood the gist of it.


    "Today is a good day, our great new gang is established. As the leader of the new sect, I, Family Wu, will definitely lead our new sect to a stable and prosperous future.


    "Clap, clap, clap ~ ~"


    Everyone applauded, and the lackeys shouted again. The flags of the new gang were slowly rising from the rooftop. This group of flags was created by Tesmi, a sun with the word "new" printed on it, it meant that the new gang would be just like the sun, always full of vitality, always full of sunlight ¡­


    "Long live the new gang, long live the new gang, long live the new gang!"


    The lackeys shouted out in an even more intense and heroic voice. There was really nothing to be said about their imposing aura.


    Waving his hand to silence everyone, Family Wu continued to speak: "The purpose of our new sect is to let our brothers in, and the ones who go out are the dead. to unite -- to work hard, to build a harmonious society -- "


    Tesmi was sweating profusely. There was no mistake, why is it getting more and more outrageous? The boss and his underlings also went from their initial excitement to shock. What the hell are you doing!?


    There was nothing Family Wu could do about it, when he was young, he watched television. Even the President of the Thousand Feet Federation would speak in such a manner, so Tesmi''s training for him could not be comprehensive!


    "Ha ha-ha ha, our boss is joking around with big guys, everyone clap ¡­"


    Tesmi stopped Family Wu from speaking, and the audience began to clap dumbly. What a joke, this boss really had a personality.


    Tesmi walked onto the stage and said, "Our boss is a little too excited today, so let''s not talk too much. Now, let''s gather for a meal and have a good meal! "


    With that, without waiting for Family Wu''s reaction, Tesmi arranged for everyone to eat together.


    Family Wu: "I haven''t finished speaking, you haven''t even gone through the steps you mentioned, why would you gather for a meal earlier?"


    Tesmi --


    "I don''t know what to say to you anymore. Forget it, you are still young and don''t understand, you will slowly understand in the future."


    Helplessly shaking his hands, Family Wu knew that he had made a fool of himself. He then entered the highest-class room and shared a meal with the leaders of the six big gangs.


    "Boss, you sure are humorous. You actually have the heart to joke around."


    Upon entering the room, one of the bosses opened his mouth. Looking at his expression, it was clear that he couldn''t conceal his teasing.


    Tesmi glared at him: Mind your own business, our boss is naturally humorous, what''s wrong with that. "Fuck, if you don''t want to eat, then scram. What rubbish are you talking about."


    In an instant, all the face that Family Wu had lost was pulled back from him. I''m here to intimidate you with my strength to begin with, so what can you do if I''m rude to you?


    Family Wu was also unwilling to lose face: "I hate trouble, the process of the ceremony is extremely complicated. I''m not in the mood to finish it, so what if I''m just making fun of it? I like it. "


    Bang.


    boom rumble rumble *


    With that, Family Wu fiercely stomped on the ground, causing the floor to shake. The bosses almost fell to the ground, their eyes flashing with disbelief.


    If he didn''t act tough, he would be bullied. One must learn to act tough, or others will not put you in their eyes. These are Tesmi''s words, Family Wu immediately understood the meaning, daring to make fun of me, I will scare you to death.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be so distant from us. We are a family, good brothers and good friends." "Come on, let''s drink first."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Bi Lu hurriedly went out to smooth things over.


    After faking it, Family Wu no longer bothered with the boss. He arrogantly raised his cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    That boss also knew that he had hit a wall. Why was he shouting at these war maniacs like that? He hurriedly apologized without stopping.


    The few of them ate and chatted happily. A few of the bosses tried to probe deeper into Family Wu''s background, and Family Wu beat around the bush. In the end, Family Wu was part of a small team from a large mysterious power that came to play.


    The several bosses obviously didn''t believe him. What a joke. Your ability to lie is too good to be true. But who told you to have such a strong trump card, so all you can do is repeat it. So powerful, so powerful.


    After the meal, Bi Lu suddenly said, "Boss Ke, since you have now replaced Yao Guang and established a new gang. Right now, your gang is one of the new Seven Great Forces. Let me remind you, report to Golden Bay. If I don''t go, I will be killed by the Chief Sovereign. "


    After going in, Family Wu knew that the power here wasn''t the strongest amongst the seven major sects. The most powerful was a group of mysterious powers, whom they called the Chief Sovereigns.


    Every great power here had to report to the ruler and accept a mission, or else they would be killed.


    And the location of the ruler was the area where the Xing Wei Empire dug up the golden light. The Hegemon had been stationed there the entire time, as though conducting some research.


    After hearing this news, Family Wu and Tesmi discussed and prepared to go meet this mysterious power that claimed itself to be the ruler. What kind of background did he have? He actually dared to claim to be the ruler. He was too arrogant.

 C34

    After a few days of construction and planning, Family Wu''s new gang slowly started to stabilize and operate.


    The strength of this place was known as a gang, and the things they did weren''t too far off from Black''s. However, these gangs were the equivalent of the government or emperor here, and everything was under their control.


    The new gang banned all black behavior and bullied people to see who was in a bad mood. "Those who collect protection fees and settle their homes are not allowed to do so.


    As for the way to make money, after some discussion, they decided to find a way to merge the business with the gangs. The gangs control the main economic lifeline, foreign exchange finance --


    "How is this a gang? Our territory should be called the New Republic. It''s too democratic, compared to the other bosses, sigh. "


    As Tesmi wrote down the documents in his hands, he kept complaining non-stop.


    Family Wu was already used to it and did not take his words seriously.


    "Don''t be so fussy, I just want to set up a republican gang. Otherwise, what difference does our behavior have with those gangs? I hate that. Right, how is the news about my clan progressing? "


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Tesmi looked at Family Wu with disdain and said: "For the time being, I don''t have any useful information, but according to investigations, the residents here have all undergone a great change in blood flow, and the aboriginals from ten years ago are almost all gone. Your family is not very famous, so you can''t find out much. "


    Thinking about it, Family Wu saw that it was useless even if he was anxious, so why not take it slowly? If he had not obtained the Primordial Void Secret Record, he might not have been able to react in time. He would have been at the end of the bridge, not in a hurry.


    Tesmi suddenly spoke again: "Oh right, Family Wu. Our new gang has been established for days. When are we going to the Golden Bay Lord''s place? I heard that no more than ten battleships are allowed there. "


    Family Wu: "The faster the better. The Chief Sovereign is terrifyingly strong. We aren''t even worth mentioning to them. "


    "Sigh ¡­ I wonder where these people came from ¡­"


    Tesmi also agreed. Originally, Lu Piao had leaked some news when he left, which made Family Wu and the others uneasy.


    That transcendent power actually possessed heavenly war tools. Although only one robot warrior appeared, it still showed the terror of their strength.


    With the development of war tools, it was no longer possible to increase the mass of the cannon by a small margin. This resulted in the birth of even more powerful instruments of war, which were known as the tools of war of the sky.


    The manufacture of war tools required the most advanced technology and many precious materials, and there was a qualitative difference from the original war tools.


    They didn''t rely on the increase in size, nor did they rely on the production of such things as synchronized planets. Rather, it was a terrifying existence built using the most advanced technology and complicated designs.


    A normal sky war tool could easily withstand a large scale war tool, such as a robot soldier that could destroy a large number of warships. Of course, the materials required were also very precious. These types of war tools were all used like treasures, with very few in quantity.


    Since the mysterious power that claimed to be the ruler possessed such a terrifying existence, it naturally made Family Wu and the others very nervous. The robot warrior that appeared might be able to fight with their trump card, Deer Chasing.


    With the intention to investigate, Family Wu brought Tesmi and the ten other warships to the Golden Bay. Meng Yaner and the other girls stayed behind to develop their internal affairs.


    Golden Bay was located in the center of South Sky Star. Everywhere was dry and hard land that was left over from the excessive lava, desolate and desolate. Right now, this was a forbidden zone in South Sky City. Normal people were not allowed to enter.


    At the edge of the Golden Bay, the Chief Sovereign had built a small base. The base wasn''t grand, but the protective shields were top-notch. There were also a few strange blue warships patrolling in the air.


    "These blue warships are extraordinary!" As you can see, they''ve been patrolling the area without activating the shield. Moreover, there is no such thing as an energy source. It''s as if they can freely fly in the sky.


    When Tesmi saw these battleships, he could not help but ask. Since the Hegemon was so powerful, he definitely had an extraordinary weapon.


    After reporting about their origins, Family Wu and Tesmi were brought to the base.


    Although this base was not luxurious, the materials used were of high quality. Tesmi gave a slight assessment. The value of the materials here was tens of thousands of times stronger than those in the newbie base.


    The one who received them was a skinny old man who called himself Madam Yuan. It looked as if he would die at any moment, making Family Wu and Yue Shan speechless.


    Matriarch Yuan did not say much to the two of them and just took out a map and handed it to them.


    "If you discover anything on this map, you have to report it to us anytime." Also, you can''t start a war as you wish. Since the light has already died, we won''t say anything more. If you want to start a war in the future, you need our permission. "


    Tesmi really wanted to scold him, but he would not do something that would bring suffering upon himself. Opening the pattern on his hand, he saw a rhombus shaped, long chip. Tesmi had no idea what it was.


    "What is this? Why are you looking for this? Furthermore, if you can''t find it, how are we supposed to find it? "


    With some impatience, she waved her hand and said, "That''s none of your business. You just need to pay more attention."


    When Family Wu saw the item on the pattern, he immediately stood in place.


    The unique patterns and marks on it allowed Family Wu to immediately recognize his origins.


    Why are they looking for Zhier Chip? What kind of place was this thing that his father had left him back then? Was this the cause of the clan''s demise? So many countries had joined for this?


    "Family Wu, what''s wrong with you? What are you daydreaming for?"


    Seeing Family Wu staring blankly at him, Tesmi pushed him curiously.


    Family Wu woke up from his stupor and asked again, "Why are you looking for this? What''s the use of him? "


    Madam Yuan did not have the patience to explain anymore. She waved her hand and left, and after a while, Family Wu and Yue Yang were sent out of the base.


    "That birdman, what the heck is he!?" So. Family Wu, why are you in a daze again? "


    Originally, Tesmi thought that whatever happened would happen, as in less than ten minutes after they had entered, they would be blasted out. Tesmi scolded nonstop, and when he saw Family Wu in a daze again, he immediately asked in confusion.


    Family Wu: "Ahhh, nothing, I just feel that the matter is getting more and more complicated. It''s so complicated that it''s hard for me to understand."


    Tesmi said, "Tch, what is there to be confused about. We can just develop new gangs and investigate the situation regarding your family. "It''s not complicated at all. The Chief Sovereign''s quest doesn''t seem to be that stressful, so it doesn''t matter if we find it or not."


    Not wanting to speak any more with Tesmi, Family Wu hurriedly returned. After returning to the base, he went straight to the research lab. Just what was inside the Zhier Chip that caused such a commotion?


    The Zhier Chip was constructed from some unknown substance, which was extremely strange. Family Wu could freely control his body from the outside world or enter it''s body. His DNA was his password and he had set it a long time ago.


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    After a long while, the smart phone started ringing. Immediately, Family Wu became even more doubtful, unable to read, what was going on?


    The result was the same as before, it couldn''t be read. Changing again wouldn''t do, when the highest level of AI also showed no effect, Family Wu really had no other choice.


    Why couldn''t he read it? Family Wu was very impatient. There are two explanations for this: the chip has failed or been damaged. Rather, the code is too complex and the performance of the smart phone is not sufficient.


    Of course, the A.I. Chip did not want to have any problems. The composition of the A.I. Chip was extremely mysterious, and there was no way his father would leave behind a useless A.I. Chip for him to use. It should be because of the smart phone, how can I get a higher class smart phone.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu felt that he needed to find a higher level smart phone to do it.


    Thus, Family Wu made a big search on his AI. All the advanced smart phones in the new gang were called up, and there was a wave of search for advanced smart phones in the new gang.


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    "Sorry, you ¡­"


    Family Wu powerlessly took out the Zhier Chip s and studied the rhombus crystal card in his hand. What was in it? What was it made of?


    Within the jurisdiction of the new faction, all high-class smart phones had been deployed. However, there was nothing to be gained at all, the information inside the Zhier Chip could not be read at all.


    Bang.


    Tesmi roughly pushed the door open and ran in shouting.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing! What''s the use of constantly searching for advanced smart phones these days? Did you know that there was a big commotion? "


    "What big movement?"


    Tesmi panted, then said, "The Golden Gulf is suddenly shrouded in golden light, and it has become more than ten times brighter than before. Right now, the entire area was enveloped in a golden brilliance. Everyone is there watching, but the Chief Sovereign won''t let anyone in. Do you want to go take a look? "


    "Not going."


    Family Wu rejected it immediately. Right now, he only wanted to find out what was inside the Zhier Chip. The destruction of his own family, the turmoil in Thousand Sunsets, and the task of being the ruler were all inextricably linked to this.


    Tesmi: "Why!? How boring, our smart phones are pretty much all used up here. I think the other gangs might have higher level ones. Why don''t you go and experiment with them and see if there''s any effect? "


    Family Wu fell into deep thought, although the other gangs were all afraid of his strength. He himself also desperately needed to know the meaning of the Zhier Chip, but he had to be careful to sail the ship for over ten thousand years. The Chief Sovereign had given him this mission, and it was hard to say if he would hand it over to anyone else.


    If others were to find out that the Chief Sovereign''s search item was in his hands, he would be in deep trouble.


    "How about this! Talk to the other gangs to see if you can get a more advanced smart phone. "There is no need to consider search performance, what is important is scan and read performance."


    Tesmi became more and more puzzled, "What are you trying to do? Why do you need so many advanced smartphones? "Could it be that I have to crack some kind of secret document? I''m good at that. Back then, I was ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Don''t worry about that, please, man, go help me with the machine! The higher the level, the better. I don''t ask for more, I just want the best. "


    With good words, he coaxed Tesmi to go handle the matter, while Family Wu continued to study the Zhier Chip.


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    Wiping away his cold sweat, Family Wu abandoned the smart phone in the studio. No matter the age, rank, or special effects, they were all useless.


    Finally, Tesmi returned. This person was really impressive. He didn''t know how to explain it, but the six big gangs were actually all providing a high-performance smart phone.


    Family Wu placed all his hopes on the six machines. If there was no effect, then he would really have no other choice.


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    However, even after continuously testing five of them, Family Wu still did not reap any rewards. The information inside the Zhier Chip could not be read at all.


    "This is the only one left. Will it be effective?"


    Touching the last smart phone, Family Wu muttered. The name of this smart phone was'' Su Su '', and it was provided by the Qingyuan gang. Family Wu had the most hope of facing the stage, so he placed it at the back.


    Family Wu nervously observed his reaction.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~"


    Su Mu did not emit Family Wu''s voice that annoyed him, but he was not nervous. Instead, he started beeping non-stop, and was still scanning.


    Family Wu clenched his fists. He must have some effect, or else he really didn''t know what to do.


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    As always, his voice was getting more and more nervous.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~"


    The beeping sound wasn''t only coming from Family Wu, but it also came from another place at the same time.


    This was a bright underground room, and a huge smart phone was constantly beeping. What kind of reactions would Family Wu''s smart phone have, and how would he react here?


    A middle-aged man was smoking the cigarette in his hand as he muttered to himself, "What does he want to research? Can''t he even find the solution to it?"


    Drip drip ¡­ * The voice was as usual, Family Wu''s entire body was drenched in sweat. Don''t be so hard on people, okay?


    "Just wait ten more minutes. If you can''t do it again after ten minutes, then forget it."


    The middle-aged man in the distance lost his patience and extinguished the cigarette in his hand.


    "Looks like he really can''t do it. I thought he was deciphering some kind of secret document or high-grade secret material." "I didn''t expect it to be such an unbreakable object, forget it ¡­"


    As he thought of this, the middle-aged man pressed the button on the control panel. However, he was careless and pressed the wrong button. Instantly, the machine in front of him stopped working.


    "I''m dizzy. I pressed the wrong button. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. After two days, everything will be fine. When the time comes, I''ll want to see what exactly is he studying. Right now, the Golden Bay was very lively! Let''s take a look first! "


    After finishing the task at hand, the middle-aged man left the area.


    "I''m sorry, but your A.I. Chip is unable to read. Please check if it is complete or valid."


    When he heard the familiar voice, Family Wu was extremely disappointed. If you say you''re useless, then so be it! Yet, to grind them to such an extent, how could they be willing to risk their lives!


    Bang.


    He was so depressed that he viciously kicked the smart phone until it was in tatters. Then he angrily left the room.


    "Family Wu, you finally saw through it. "You''ve already been inside for a long time. Golden Bay is very lively right now, let''s go take a look!"


    Tesmi had been waiting outside the whole time, and when he saw Family Wu coming out, he quickly spoke nonstop.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu stretched his back.


    "Ah--since there''s nothing to do now, let''s go to the Golden Bay!"


    Thus, Family Wu and Tesmi brought a few warships to the Golden Bay.


    The last time he came here, Family Wu was only at the Paragon''s base. He didn''t go in to take a look, so he didn''t see what was going on inside.


    Right now, the golden light was everywhere, and Family Wu and the others could already see it before they even reached the Paragon''s base.


    whoosh *


    White Spiritual Horse suddenly rushed out, looking puzzled and surprised at the same time.


    "Kid, where did you come from? Why do I feel the aura of a Zhi Zun? Isn''t your luck a little too good?"


    Looking strangely at White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu said: "Xiao Bai, it''s you! Didn''t you say that you are severely injured and that you won''t be coming back for a few hundred years? Why are you out now? Also, what Zhizun realm aura, aren''t you being too sensitive? "


    "My lord, I will graze hastily. Boy, don''t call me Xiao Bai. Are you the one who called me Xiao Bai? You should call me grandpa, I am your savior, be a bit more polite to me. "


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about this. Where is this place?"


    With that, White Spiritual Horse looked at the endless golden light, as though he was thinking about something.


    Family Wu was helpless. It was unworthy of being nice to him, he would be ungrateful if he could be gentle with him. It was impossible for them to coexist peacefully. But he was already used to it, so Family Wu told it everything he knew.


    White Spiritual Horse observed for a while and came to this conclusion. This was a mysterious land, where a Paragon had perished.


    Family Wu and the others did not understand all this, they could only continue forward and observe the situation.


    The people from the other six big gangs had already arrived. When they saw each other, they said a few polite words. The Chief Sovereign had placed a ban on anyone from entering. Previously, it had been a warning, but now it was being used as a form of extermination. No one had any intention of watching, they just wanted to watch the show.


    White Spiritual Horse suddenly ran out of the ship, his eyes flashing with golden light, as if he was searching for something.


    "Kid, the one inside is the supreme dragon ¡ª the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon, you must enter! "I''m rich, I''m rich ¡­"


    After observing for a while, White Spiritual Horse suddenly went into the room and shouted non-stop as if he had been injected with chicken blood.

 C35

    "What Dragon King''s Nine Cauldrons? Are they really that formidable?" Don''t tell me you want to steal another''s tomb? "


    Inside the ship, Family Wu asked. This White Spiritual Horse was simply an encyclopedia.


    White Spiritual Horse was also very patient. He had long understood that Family Wu was a simple-minded brat, and explained in detail.


    When the universe first opened, there was a powerful race that accompanied the heavens and the earth... the dragon race. The dragons were born with powerful bodies, and each one of them possessed the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Amongst this powerful race, the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon, Purple Void Dragon, Purple Gold Divine Dragon, Sacred Wood Azure Dragon and others were the strongest.


    The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon was one of the strongest dragons here, and its strength was at its peak. Legend has it that the Jade Emperor God Emperor''s Nine Dragons True Qi was refined from the source energy of the Nine Dragons Sky Dragon. The Jade Emperor relied on the nine dragons true energy to move the world and achieve an unparalleled status.


    White Spiritual Horse could feel the aura of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon from the golden light. According to his conjecture, the golden shield was actually the protective dragon qi of the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon. There was also a hint of ice-cold intent in the air. The dragon must have died here.


    The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon''s entire body was a treasure, and every part of it had mystical functions. If one was able to find source dragon qi, then they would be able to obtain the most precious divine objects and receive endless benefits.


    "Now you know! "What have we encountered? If we can go in and obtain the body of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, or obtain its source dragon aura, or even its treasure ¡­ Ah ah ah, the dragon race loves to collect treasures ¡­"


    With that, White Spiritual Horse closed his eyes and started to daydream.


    Family Wu: "Hey, last time it was a Holy Body, this time it''s a Nine Furnace Sky Dragon. "The hair of the Sacred Body was created by you. I can''t see where a few drops of blood are. All the benefits have been taken away by you."


    "What?!"


    White Spiritual Horse was immediately unhappy when he heard this.


    "Hmph, I, your father, would graze on them." Kid, didn''t you get anything? You got the God Qi An''s keepsakes, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End''s sword forms, and even became a deity''s stick sacrifice. "What is there to be unsatisfied about?"


    "Tsk, that is someone else''s choice. He came out by himself, of course I have to pick it up. Tell me clearly, when are you going to give me the Sacred Body''s blood? "


    Family Wu totally did not accept White Spiritual Horse''s words, and requested for the Holy Body and blood.


    The contempt White Spiritual Horse had for Family Wu! I''ve already said that it will be diluted, so what are you worried about?


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. Let''s explore the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon''s world first." Zhi Zun, of course, owns a domain world. I can see that his world is still here, surrounded by the dragon aura.


    actually agreed to it. White Spiritual Horse was not completely unreliable, and might even gain something big. Thus, we agreed to White Spiritual Horse''s suggestion and went to look for the dragon corpse.


    Tesmi: "Can you really go in? That golden shield of light is something that even the light from the particle cannot penetrate! "


    White Spiritual Horse waved his claws flirtatiously: "With Yours Truly, everything is not a problem. "Brat, the two of us will be fine, it''s not good if there are too many people going."


    "How can that be? Tesmi is one of us, my good brother. He''s very interested in this sort of thing and wants to come with us. "


    Noticing Tesmi''s unwillingness, Family Wu spoke. This kind of warm horse is always messing around, more people, take care of each other. White Spiritual Horse could not argue, and agreed.


    Tesmi: "Even if there is a way to enter, the Chief Sovereign would not let us in! If I were to forcefully charge in, I will definitely be killed. "


    After some discussion, Family Wu thought of a good idea.


    Although it was a good idea, it was actually a solution that had no other options. The Chief Sovereign won''t let you in. That means he won''t let you in in the dark.


    How was it possible for him to enter secretly without being discovered? The Chief Sovereign was prepared for something simple. What he was prepared for was battleships, mechas, and other combat tools. However, he would never have thought that people would directly go in. Sometimes, even if you strutted in, he wouldn''t be able to see you.


    But if they swaggered in, it would be too eye-catching, so the White Spiritual Horse dragged his golden body. and Yue Yang became golden. With the help of the golden light that filled the sky, they just needed to slip in.


    The Chief Sovereign didn''t expect that someone would dare to directly enter. The main defense of the scanning and detection equipment industry was the battleships in the air. After all, no one here had done something like directly entering a ship.


    Family Wu: "Xiao Bai, we are already in front of the golden light barrier. How do we go in?"


    After walking for a few hours, Family Wu and the others finally arrived in front of the golden light barrier. The golden light barrier was very large, and the golden light was also extremely dazzling. Family Wu and the others were completely engulfed by the golden light when they arrived at this place.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Very simple, let me think ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª This was a warm horse.


    Tesmi ¡ª was even more * * than me.


    "Stop joking, I thought you said there was a way to get in?" Right now, isn''t that the same as killing people? "


    Family Wu was very angry, why was he being toyed with every single time?


    White Spiritual Horse: "Brat, you forgot. How did you get in? "Why do you keep asking me to teach you? I look down on you."


    Family Wu was startled, almost all of the things in the tomb relied on the Primordial Void Secret Record. The Primordial Void Secret Record started circulating, and started to absorb all the energy. There were no obstructions, and it seemed to be like this again.


    "Oh, I understand."


    Circulating his Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu rubbed the palm of his hand that was covered with energy waves onto the golden light barrier.


    "Why is there no effect!?" Xiao Bai, please be clear about one thing ¡­ "


    White Spiritual Horse? No way! It should be possible! Am I wrong?


    "Let me take a look ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse observed for a while and said: "This is a barrier formed from the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon Qi, it is different from the Holy Body''s protective barrier. It has a repellent and protective nature, and your skill is too weak to assimilate it. "


    "Ah--what then?"


    "En, you ate it from your mouth, right?" Family Wu was depressed, why did he ask this? If he didn''t have to say it, how would he be able to eat it?


    "That''s right!" Of course I eat with my mouth, don''t you? You ate it with chrysanthemums? "


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around ¡ª what are you talking about, idiot?"


    White Spiritual Horse shouted and cursed. I can laugh at you, wash your hands of course, and play with you. But you can''t make fun of me, wash me, and play with me.


    Family Wu was crazy.


    He calmed down and angrily said: "It''s the same as eating, we want to find the weak point of the Dragon Qi Barrier. "That is to say, the easier it is to assimilate, it is equivalent to the mouth, and with our current position, if we go in, it is equivalent to pressing food on the stomach, we won''t be able to eat anything."


    What are you talking about? If you aren''t looking for a setback, then who is? Family Wu was now certain that White Spiritual Horse only knew a little, but always pretended to be deep.


    "How is that a weakness of the dragon''s aura? How are we supposed to find it?" "Also, do you still have this kind of place? Don''t try to trick me again!"


    Family Wu was afraid of the White Spiritual Horse now, so nine out of ten sentences were unreliable.


    White Spiritual Horse panicked a few times: "Don''t doubt me, I am right, everything is right. It''s easier to find than to find a weakness. You just need to revolve the Primordial Void Secret Record and search around the cover nonstop. You will definitely find it.


    Family Wu ¡ª ¡ª How many times a day do you have to make me speechless! Do you really want to play me to death?


    "Isn''t this way too exaggerated!" The radius of this barrier was more than a few hundred thousand miles! I''ve been trying to find out, bit by bit, if it''s too, too that. "


    White Spiritual Horse waved his claws: "What do you mean, which one! As long as one''s martial arts was profound, the metal rod would be grinded into a needle. As long as he was willing to persevere, if there were no failures, he could do it! "The nine cauldrons'' corpses are waiting for you to be retrieved, the nine cauldrons'' dragon aura is waiting for you to be absorbed, the nine cauldrons'' treasures are waiting for you to go ¡­"


    Family Wu really wanted to leave immediately, but wasn''t it too boring to leave just like that? Forget it, let''s give it a try. It''ll be two hours. If I can''t find it, then I''ll leave.


    Thus, Family Wu brought Tesmi and began to circle around the golden light barrier.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed ¡­


    "Forget it, let''s endure for an hour ¡­"


    "Hold on for another hour, if you can''t, then leave!"


    "I''ll endure, I''ll endure, this is my chance, you can''t give up, you can do it ¡­"


    After continuously eight hours, Family Wu was already very tired. He continuously circulated the Primordial Void Secret Record and continuously emitted energy waves.


    Suddenly, Family Wu felt that he touched empty space, followed by the feeling of flying. Family Wu felt that he had arrived at a new world.


    "It''s a success! We''ve made it into the world of the nine cauldrons!"


    Family Wu shouted excitedly. Huang Tian did not disappoint those who wanted to help him, he finally had an effect.


    "What did he succeed? What happened? What light is this? Why can''t I move?"


    White Spiritual Horse''s voice sounded. Family Wu felt that something wasn''t right. He opened his eyes and saw that his squad of men was enveloped in a purple glow, unable to move at all. In front of them was a large battleship docked there ¡ª it was imprisoned.


    "Who are you?"


    A puzzled voice came from the battleship, why are there two strange golden men here?


    So, he didn''t enter the Nine Furnace World, but was targeted by the ruler''s warship! Family Wu was anxious, this time he was in big trouble.


    Tesmi: "What do we do, we can''t reveal our identities."


    Family Wu ¡ª I don''t know.


    "Kid, what is this thing? Why can''t I move!


    White Spiritual Horse frantically twisted his body, but was unable to break free from the restraining light. The Chief Sovereign''s Battleship''s'' sou ''ability is stronger than one, even the White Spiritual Horse would find it difficult to get rid of it. " "This is imprisoning the light, don''t just walk past it, it''s very uncomfortable!"


    Tesmi completed his explanation, but he did almost suffocate.


    However, Family Wu was shocked: "The power to restrict light rays is extremely strong, I''m afraid that normal warships cannot break away from it, Xiao Bai, you actually can move your body. Explode, let''s break free from this restriction! "


    When the White Spiritual Horse heard this, he was immediately excited. He said, "Of course," and started swinging even harder.


    "He can actually move his body, just how much strength does he have!?" "What kind of monsters are these?"


    When the people inside the ship saw that the two golden men could even move their bodies in the light, they were shocked.


    "Brother Ma, can you be a bit more gentle? I can''t even breathe."


    Tesmi was extremely upset by White Spiritual Horse''s actions, he could suffocate at any time. His body was too far away from Family Wu''s, how could he withstand such a torture?


    White Spiritual Horse: It''s really troublesome. I told you not to bring him here, but you insisted on doing it.


    Family Wu: "Why are you spouting so much nonsense, don''t worry about that. Now think of a way to escape!"


    swish *


    Suddenly, a green laser beam over a thousand feet long shot out from the ship. They wanted to test the uniqueness of these two golden men.


    Tesmi: "Wahhh ¡ª It''s dead for sure ¡­ ¡­"


    The laser beam arrived instantly, and Family Wu had no way of resisting it. White Spiritual Horse, who was outside as a punching bag, completely bore the brunt of the attack.


    Ah--it hurts -- ahh!


    White Spiritual Horse was in so much pain that he was about to cry. Golden rays of light burst out from his body, resonating with the golden world here. Following the White Spiritual Horse''s furious roar, the restraining light was finally broken.


    "Hu hu"


    After breaking free from the bindings, the two men and the horse rapidly descended.


    "Buzz!"


    The two of them just happened to fall onto the golden light barrier. Because of Family Wu''s nervousness, the circulation of the Primordial Void Secret Record never stopped. The moment they landed on the golden barrier, golden ripples were created and the two people and their horses disappeared.


    "Quickly go and report that two golden deities have appeared. After being attacked, they entered the golden barrier."


    Seeing that the two of them had disappeared, the commander immediately sent someone to report to his superior.


    "Wow, what place is this? Why are there so many monsters?"


    When the two of them opened their eyes, they astonishingly discovered that they had arrived at a mysterious world. This world was no different from the ordinary world. Green mountains and verdant rivers could be found everywhere. However, there were a large number of monsters crawling all over the ground.


    These monsters all looked strange and huge, but they didn''t attack. However, they were all white and fat, like giant earthworms. The ratio, however, was somewhat short.


    The White Spiritual Horse observed for a moment, and said disdainfully: "What monster, these are all small living beings on the body of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon. So big, how big was the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon that was buried here?! It really surprises the horse. "


    Tesmi? [What do you mean, live in a small life? Don''t tell me that the ''Nine Furnace Lord'' you speak of is a lunatic?


    Family Wu had the same thoughts as him, but after looking at them, these monsters looked a little familiar. It looked like a parasite that had been magnified tens of thousands of times, and looked very similar to what was seen on the microscope.


    "No way!" "Could these be the parasites from the Heavenly Dragon Nine Cauldrons? Isn''t this way too exaggerated? If they grow up to be this big, then so be it."


    White Spiritual Horse was also panting heavily: "About this, it should be so. There are even some that are even bigger than a galaxy, so it''s normal to have parasites as big as that. "


    Tesmi: "That''s too exaggerated. Didn''t you say that the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon was already dead? "Why is his parasite still alive and well?"


    "Who said I can''t? If you die in the future, the parasites in your body will also be alive and well." I''ll suck your blood and eat your flesh, and you''ll be fine and happy. "


    Tesmi felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have any of those things on me."


    "Is that so? "You''re sure."


    "Yes, yes, yes... Yes, yes..."


    Tesmi was still pretending to be calm, but he looked weak.


    White Spiritual Horse did not want to acknowledge him anymore, so he said: "Right now, we are at the gathering point between the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon''s body and his domain. "Right now, we are searching everywhere for the essence of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, the source of the dragon''s aura, and the treasure. Quickly, quickly ¡­"


    Family Wu ¨C A corpse is just a corpse, and it''s even a quintessence. Don''t speak of it in such a poetic manner, okay?


    "DONG ¡­ DONG ¡­"


    However, just as they were about to leave, the parasites on the ground actually jumped over and attacked them, as if they wanted to crush them to death. Needless to say, the sight of these small mountain sized creatures rushing over was quite shocking.


    "F * ck, disgusting things, don''t come over here ¡­"


    When Tesmi saw these things, he immediately felt his stomach churning and cursed out.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Uncle, I just carelessly grazed them. You already said they were sick, but you still have to graze them. The most disgusting thing is you, scrubby. "


    Tesmi immediately retorted, "Fuck, how can I compare to you? "The first time was not enough, I still need to repeat myself, and you still have the nerve to say that I ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse: "What, f * ck, are you courting death ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª Alright! There''s no one left for me in a quarrel, you two are more suited to each other.


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and think of a way to deal with these disgusting things, why are you making such a ruckus ¡­"


    Family Wu and Tesmi pulled out their long laser blades and slashed across a large area. White Spiritual Horse was also very interested in the light sabre. His pair of long claws was holding onto a light sabre as he slashed it horizontally. He was actually very powerful.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Tesmi was very excited, he kept on shouting and killing all over the place...


    White Spiritual Horse was also very excited, he was not at all at a disadvantage. Not only did he have to kill them, he also had to spit a few mouthfuls of saliva. This made Family Wu extremely excited, as he buried his head in the ground and started chopping madly.


    "DONG ¡­ DONG ¡­"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook as a violent storm blew by. They raised their heads to look. ''Holy shit! It was just a small mountain before, but now a huge mountain is coming!''


    Large groups of monsters that were tens of thousands of meters or even hundreds of thousands of meters tall rushed over, crushing them to death ¡­


    "F * ck me, do you want me to live or not ¡­"


    When Tesmi saw this situation, he was immediately speechless.


    Family Wu''s head was also big, and the parasite was also crazy.

 C36

    ''Dong! ''


    "BOOM!"


    The large and stout creatures were like a surging tide as they continuously charged forward.


    After chopping for a long time, the two were already very tired. Now that he saw more creatures coming over, he felt extremely depressed.


    whoosh *


    "Puchi!"


    Family Wu extended his hand to cut off a bug and retreated. It was simply too big. Right now, the size of the bugs was shocking, and they had no choice but to retreat.


    "Let''s use a Battle Mecha!" The new monsters that appeared were getting bigger and bigger and more numerous, making them more and more difficult to deal with. Just how big was the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon!? The parasites are actually so terrifying. "


    Tesmi had enough and suggested to use a Battle Mecha. It was a waste of time to say that as soon as he finished speaking, he''d be in the mecha.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After getting his hands on the Battle Mecha, Tesmi''s fighting strength immediately soared. In the blink of an eye, a large number of strange beasts were chopped into pieces.


    "Me too, me too -- not bad --"


    White Spiritual Horse was envious. It actually wanted to use a Battle Mecha as well.


    Family Wu: "About that, I don''t think there''s any Battle Mecha designed for horses. Mechs are custom-made for humans. You won''t have the chance to kill a horse.


    The White Spiritual Horse was stunned. "Uncle, I will carelessly graze you ¡ª"


    Feeling that it was funny, Family Wu prepared to use his Battle Mecha. Then, Tesmi cried out in alarm and stopped him. Something went wrong.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move? What the hell is this place!?" The Battle Mecha was actually unable to move. "


    Just as Tesmi was finishing his chopping, the Battle Mecha suddenly stopped moving. The engine didn''t stop, but it couldn''t move.


    White Spiritual Horse was indeed an expert. He immediately saw through the problem, "You flew too high. This place is a forbidden zone, it has the effect of forbidding the air. Why don''t you put that big guy away! There''s no chance to use it again. "


    Tesmi was helpless and could only keep his Battle Mecha. In the blink of an eye, they had been surrounded by the parasites. If not for the weak defense of these creatures, they would have been in danger.


    Family Wu also stopped his actions, his own Battle Mecha was even bigger than Tesmi''s. Besides, mechas were designed to fly. Those that could only move on the ground had long since been eliminated by history.


    The battle was getting more and more intense, and the number of parasites was increasing. Some of the hard armor had also appeared, causing a lot of trouble.


    "Shua ~"


    With a single slash, he sliced a bug that was tens of thousands of metres tall into two, causing Family Wu to quickly rush in front of Tesmi. He grabbed it and ran.


    "Brat, wait for me ¡ª what are you running for?"


    Family Wu -- "Wait for you, what a joke, you''re faster than us. "You can''t fly, but you''ve always been in the best of spirits."


    "F * ck!"


    White Spiritual Horse reprimanded and increased his speed, speeding to the front.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    After killing so many of our comrades, how could we possibly run away?


    Family Wu grabbed Tesmi and started to run frantically. Although the battle strength of the parasitic creatures was limited. But he couldn''t handle too many of them. Even if he did not suffer an initial loss and the White Spiritual Horse did not suffer a loss, it would not be easy for Tesmi to handle it.


    Family Wu reminded Tesmi: "Why don''t you just call us your companions? Forget it, just hurry up! There may be battles, but I can''t carry you forever. "


    "Alright, no problem. You are really getting stronger and stronger ¡­ By the way, why don''t you use your special ability to turn them all into ashes?"


    Tesmi remembered Family Wu''s super power, he clearly remembered the power of Family Wu''s Heaven Devouring Divine Art.


    "That''s right!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu slapped his forehead, as he became more alert. Why do I keep thinking about war tools? These powerful abilities are always forgetting. That shouldn''t be the case!


    "Buzz!"


    The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art was instantly activated. Suddenly, the fastest parasitic creature turned to dust.


    "Brat, don''t use this. The energy absorbed by the Heaven-Devouring Art is extremely fast. You have just evolved, so you can''t absorb energy as you please. "


    Seeing Family Wu use the Heaven Swallowing Art, White Spiritual Horse immediately asked a question.


    "Damn, this won''t do ¡­"


    The furious Family Wu turned around and unleashed a set of Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s, exterminating all the nearby parasitic organisms.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Sky dragon has fallen. Their bodies fused into the world of the domain, and these parasitic creatures became Paragons of the universe. "It''s really sad, no matter how strong the existences are, they would still have these filthy things on their bodies. My lord, I will carelessly graze them ¡­"


    Family Wu -- Don''t mention this, it''s disgusting --


    Just as he was running frantically, Family Wu suddenly saw a mountain in front of him. That was where the dazzling golden light came from.


    "Quick, quick, the dragon pearl is definitely in there. Once we pick it up, we''ll send it out ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was experienced and knowledgeable, he immediately recognized that the dragon pearl was inside the mountain range.


    Family Wu, "Dragon Pearl? There was such a thing. Is the origin of the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon you spoke of in there? "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Of course, dragon pearls are the most important things to dragon race members. "Not only is there a Source energy within, it is also an excellent high quality treasure. Quickly pass by ¡­"


    Hearing the news, Family Wu''s mind was immediately activated, and he quickly rushed over.


    After running for a while, Family Wu realised that the situation was a little strange.


    "Why do I feel like the further we go, the further we go! "What''s going on?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Yes, I also think so. "Well, let''s run back and see."


    Thus, Family Wu and White Spiritual Horse turned and ran back.


    "Sigh, as expected, I feel that they are getting closer and closer. What is this situation!?" "We can''t run along the road, but we can actually run backwards."


    Tesmi felt that it was not bad, and felt that they were getting closer and closer.


    White Spiritual Horse waved his sharp claws a few times. "I have really never seen the world, this is a typical maze, after the golden circle array, I fell into a circular path. In front of us is just going to circle around in circles and slowly circle around it. In the back, it will become the axis of our running, so of course we can go in. "


    Seeing White Spiritual Horse''s smelly face, Family Wu was unhappy, he was too arrogant, and increased his speed.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the place where the golden light was emitting from. However, there really was nothing here, and the golden light was slowly becoming indistinct. What was going on?


    Family Wu said. "I feel like we''ve encountered a mirage, this isn''t a real place."


    White Spiritual Horse: "It should be the Dragon Pearl''s self-protection and disguise. "Dragons are usually inheritances. Since we are not a member of the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon Tribe, it will take us some effort to find the dragon pearl."


    "Then where do we go now? We''re like headless flies, not knowing anything. And how big is this place! "The Nine Furnace Sky Dragon is so powerful, his domain world can''t be just a small universe, right?"


    Family Wu thought of many things.


    White Spiritual Horse said, "Don''t you have the Primordial Void Secret Record? It''s circulating at full power, so the aura there is the most oppressive and dense? The dragon pearl is most likely right there ¡­ wow, what is it?


    The White Spiritual Horse was still preaching when he was suddenly ambushed.


    "What is it? Why can''t I see it?"


    Tesmi cried out in alarm, he had never seen anything that appeared before.


    However, Family Wu felt it. A moment ago, a rapidly moving golden shadow flashed past, ambushed the White Spiritual Horse and then disappeared.


    F * ck, how dare you sneak attack Yours Truly. You bastard!" "Get the fuck out here! - AHH!


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    White Spiritual Horse jumped over and started swearing non-stop as his golden claws danced. Golden rays of light shot out from his claw, forming a net and attacking in all directions in the air.


    "Wow, wow, wow. Slow down, don''t hit us."


    Family Wu shouted. If you were to go crazy, just watch for a bit.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The White Spiritual Horse did not care and continued to attack. The blows left large cracks in the ground. Family Wu was helpless, he could only stay far away from him. At the same time, he held his light sword in his hand, ready to strike at any time.


    "Warm horses are good in every way, except they are a little deformed. "He''s not yet polite, he''s full of profanities, he''s bad-tempered, he''s very lustful, and he pretends to be very deep ¡­"


    Family Wu looked at the furious White Spiritual Horse from where he stood, and continuously complained in dejection. The more Tesmi heard, the more surprised he was.


    "Ya, I''ve discovered you. Get out here."


    Suddenly, White Spiritual Horse felt the existence of the attack and bellowed. Golden light surged from his claws and the ground in front of him cracked open. A golden shadow was ejected out, but this shadow was exactly the same as the White Spiritual Horse.


    Tesmi? " Why are there two White Spiritual Horse s? What the hell is that? "


    Family Wu only shook his head. How would I know?


    The two White Spiritual Horse s looked at each other, puzzled and angry at the same time.


    "You bastard! You dare to pretend to be me? You''re looking to die? I''ll ¡­"


    One of the White Spiritual Horse roared, he waved his claws and attacked the other White Spiritual Horse.


    "I will impersonate you! "Are you kidding? You''re pretending to be me, I''m going to kill you, and you''re actually going to be the first to complain."


    The other White Spiritual Horse did not show any signs of backing down, and the two horses clashed and started to fight ferociously.


    Tesmi: "Which one should we help?"


    Family Wu said, "Let''s see who can speak such vulgar words and help who can! It''s impossible to tell at all. "


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Tesmi replied, and started observing.


    Family Wu carried the energy sword in his left hand and the light sabre in his right, as he arrived in front of the two horses engaged in a frenetic battle.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it, why did you try to act like me? Ahh, kill me!"


    A horse was shouting at the top of its lungs. Family Wu''s eyes lit up, it''s you, holding his blade ready to cut the other one.


    "Brat, what are you doing? Why are you pointing a knife at me?" "He''s the one pretending, you idiot. You couldn''t even tell that you actually had the Primordial Void Secret Record ¡­"


    The other White Spiritual Horse also spoke up. When Family Wu heard this, he did not see any flaws.


    With no other choice, Family Wu continued to observe. But the two White Spiritual Horse s were evenly matched, there was no problem at all.


    Could it be a clone horse? What was going on?


    "Kid, you forgot, we met in a basement. "I even scolded you then, I am the real one, hit him ¡­"


    "That''s right, I''ll help you!"


    This horse was right, Family Wu had confirmed his target once again.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Kid, everything I say, I''m just messing around. How dare you chop me off? Bastard ¡ª"


    However, the words of the other White Spiritual Horse caused him to become silent.


    "You actually dare to pretend to be Yours Truly. Bastard!"


    "Great sir, how dare you carelessly graze on me?! The villains are going to sue me first, kill ¡ª"


    "Screw you! Fork your circle!"


    "Circle your forks..."


    The two horses clashed again, attacking with all their might. Gradually, the two beams of golden light clashed incessantly.


    Tesmi: "What''s going on, it''s too similar, I can''t really tell."


    Family Wu, for the time being, had no solution.


    "BOOM!"


    "DONG ¡­ DONG ¡­"


    This time, the parasitic creatures attacked once again. Surprisingly, other than the previous golden parasites, there were also other golden parasites. These parasitic creatures were even more troublesome. One could tell from their speed.


    "Do we still need to live? Everything is in chaos ¡­"


    Tesmi was anxious, the chaos in the White Spiritual Horse had not been resolved yet. These parasitic creatures came again to join in the fun. Their heads were big.


    Family Wu looked around and said: "Right now, we don''t have any better methods. There is a hill in front of us, let''s go up. These parasitic creatures can''t fly, and they are also fat. Let''s go up and fight them, then we can think of a way. "


    The two of them ran up the hill, and the parasitic creatures attacked them in the blink of an eye. Regardless of the consequences, they all rushed up. As a result, all of them were squeezed together and none of them charged up.


    Tesmi heaved a sigh of relief, "Big enough, good enough, poor enough intelligence. We should be fine. "


    However, Family Wu didn''t think this way: "Be careful, don''t be careless. The new golden parasites are different from those new ones. Also, since a White Spiritual Horse can appear, maybe the same us can also appear. "


    "Swish ¡­"


    Before Family Wu could finish speaking, a new Tesmi appeared by his side.


    "F * ck, can you not speak nonsense? There really is one here! Don''t not recognize him! Kill him!"


    Once Tesmi saw that he had a new self, he immediately grabbed Family Wu''s arm and shouted non-stop. He did not want to go up and do it alone. Firstly, he was afraid of accidentally injuring himself.


    Family Wu ¡ª hated my mouth, it was too effective.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    However, the world outside did not stop, and with a swoosh, another large group of new Family Wu s and Tesmi''s appeared. There were at least a few hundred of them, which was several hundred times more than what the White Spiritual Horse had.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now ¡­"


    Seeing this situation, Tesmi was about to collapse.


    Family Wu held Tesmi tightly, the two of them could not be separated now, if not, they would not be able to recognize each other. But then he felt relieved, his side was much simpler than the White Spiritual Horse''s side.


    These replicas were actually gold in color. They did not have any technology to them. Wasn''t this impersonation a bit too casual?


    "Don''t be afraid, look at the color of our clothes, then look at the color of their clothes ¡ª"


    Tesmi saw the situation and instantly saw through the problem. "These idiots, they are simply too stupid, hahaha, you are all done for, I will chop you all to death, no, no, I will shoot you all to death!"


    With that, Tesmi took out his Thunder Snake Spear and fired. The new copies that appeared was much smaller than the old ones, and in a few moments, a large part of them were overturned.


    Family Wu... His confidence had recovered way too quickly! It was very direct of him to change his mood so easily.


    Family Wu did not stay idle either as he helped to quickly eliminate these trash replicas.


    Tesmi: "What do we do now, there are no problems on our side, but things won''t be easy on that horse. "There are still a lot of parasitic animals down there. What should I do?"


    Family Wu: "Don''t keep asking me! What are you trying to do by constantly asking around? Help me think of a way! "


    Tesmi was startled. It was also true that he had lost face.


    "Then, let''s use words to probe, and see which answer is correct."


    Shaking his head, Family Wu said depressingly: "No, I can''t tell from my words earlier, these two horses are shockingly similar. White Spiritual Horse''s opponent''s IQ is not something that we can compare with. Plus, even if he asked, the two of them were so fast. How can we tell, and how can we help? "


    Tesmi, you are so smart, so smart that it makes people sad.


    "Brat, I really despise you. Quickly think of a way to help me!" "Use your Primordial Void Secret Record!"


    The White Spiritual Horse shouted. Really, I am fighting passionately here, you are just watching.


    However, before Family Wu could reply, the voice of another horse sounded.


    "Brat, don''t be fooled by him. He has the remnant blood essence of a Nine Furnace Divine Dragon in his body. "Although it''s very rare, it has allowed him to evolve and possess a lot of strange divine powers ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Family Wu suddenly had an idea.


    The energy sword in his left hand was raised high, and the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was ready to attack.


    "Warm horse, lie down!"


    Ahh!


    After a loud shout, a White Spiritual Horse who was fighting fiercely laid on the ground like a dog eating shit.


    "It''s you. Look at the sword ¡­"


    With a leap, Family Wu''s Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End slashed towards the fake White Spiritual Horse that was still in a daze.


    The fake White Spiritual Horse did not run away, instead, he rolled his eyes and laid on the ground as well. If he can get down, so can I.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    Such a foolish action obviously made the fake White Spiritual Horse walk onto the road of no return. Family Wu''s Sword Qi instantly came in contact with him, and following a strange cry, he was finished.


    Family Wu hacked the fake horse to death, causing it to somersault a few times in the air, and landed on the ground. He was blinking his eyes coquettishly. Awesome! Wen Ma, I saved you.


    "Dong ~"


    Ah!


    However, before he could get into position, the parasites at the foot of the hill had already rushed towards him. Because a parasitic beast was too excited, it jumped far enough and managed to crush Family Wu to the ground using the crushing force of a mountain.


    Fortunately, the part they came into contact with was only one of his tentacles, otherwise, even if Family Wu didn''t turn it into meat paste, he would still be bleeding internally.


    "F * ck!"


    With a roar, Family Wu cut apart the disgusting beast with his laser blade and jumped out.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­"


    However, he was once again surrounded by layers of parasitic creatures.

 C37

    There were parasites everywhere, of course Family Wu did not want to stay here and be ravaged. With a few leaps, he rushed up the hill again to meet up with Tesmi. The parasitic creatures below them were once again stuck together. It was really hard for them to climb the mountain.


    "We can''t just continue on like this. We can''t just keep on wasting time with these weird things!" "I have to think of a way to leave this place ¡­"


    Tesmi kept on talking, he was the one who talked the most right now.


    White Spiritual Horse: "No, no, these creatures are the key to our search for the Dragon Pearl. The most precious one among them is the Dragon Pearl. The Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon''s body has exploded. Right now, only the dragon pearl is worth money. "


    Tesmi: "What''s a dragon pearl?"


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª he even had to ask that.


    "The Dragon Pearl is a powerful and pure energy source. It contains the Dragon Pearl''s most original power and essence. "There are so many functions that I can''t explain them clearly. Right now, I have to find him."


    Family Wu pointed to the swarm of parasitic creatures and asked: "What use do they have, how can I rely on them to find the dragon pearl?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse laughed wildly: "Very simple. Let me tell you, what is useful is not these parasitic organisms. is it the source of energy within their bodies, that''s the source of energy within the nine cauldrons of the Heavenly Dragon.? "


    Family Wu: "Continue, continue..."


    White Spiritual Horse ¨C Why is it always like this, I am very depressed.


    "We can find out the exact location of the dragon pearl based on the energy inside their body. The place with the heaviest dragon qi is where the dragon pearl is located. "You see, parasitic creatures are so huge, so how big is the dragon''s pearl -- it must be easy to feel it."


    Tesmi: "That''s right, how big is that Nine Furnace Divine Dragon''s body! "It''s simply unimaginable ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Think about it slowly! Little Family Wu, you need to use the Primordial Void Secret Record and use the Heaven Swallowing Art. "By attracting the dragon aura of these parasitic organisms, I can feel that the connection between the dragon aura and this place is the most obvious. The dragon pearl is over there ¡­"


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The dragon Qi inside the parasitic organism was trapped by Family Wu like a golden energy ribbon. Gradually, it formed the shape of a ball in front of him. He closed his eyes to sense the fluctuations of the dragon aura around him.


    After the White Spiritual Horse found out, he said: "Well, then absorb some dragon qi into your body. You just need to circulate the One Yuan Dao Diagram and see which side has the most pressure."


    Family Wu did as he was told and tried to sense the situation. Immediately, an imposing golden dragon appeared in his perception from the west.


    The golden dragon was simply too big. Family Wu could only see the dragon''s face, but the heaven and earth was already covered.


    And from this enormous dragon, Family Wu felt that he was like duckweed floating in the wind, exuding a sorrowful yet gloomy aura. At any moment, he would be crushed by that tyrannical life force and become dust, unable to resist at all.


    Opening his eyes, Family Wu''s head was covered in sweat.


    "Brat, how did it go? That''s too exaggerated! I wonder how long it has been since the death of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon. Why are you still in such a sorry state?"


    Family Wu wiped his sweat: "If you''re not convinced, then you can try, it''s just too shocking. That aura was like a vast ocean, making one unable to lift up their imposing manner. There is also a sense of despair and desolation. I feel really depressed. "


    White Spiritual Horse? How could this be? How powerful was the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon? It was an existence at the Martial Saint level. After reaching adulthood, he would definitely be an existence that broke through the limits of existence. He wouldn''t be inferior to a saint body, so how could he feel despair and grief? What had suppressed him?


    "Forget it, let''s go take a look!"


    Tesmi: "That''s easy for you to say, how are we going to go over?! The ground is now covered with parasitic organisms! "


    "These things are useless. Didn''t you see that after I collected the Dragon Origin Sphere, they had all quieted down?"


    Family Wu had already felt it earlier, but the more dragon aura gathered in his body, the more peaceful the parasitic creatures became.


    With another increase in strength, Family Wu gathered even more dragon aura in his hands. The parasitic creatures began to breathe heavily, and then left far away, not daring to come any further.


    They swaggered down the path as if they had seen a ghost. The parasitic creatures stayed far away from them, not daring to stop them at all.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Haha, these cowards. They only look at how weak the dragon''s Qi is. "Let''s go, there''s no more trouble."


    Heading west, since there were no parasitic animals to block their way, even the powerful golden creatures were no exception. They only cared about the dragon aura.


    After walking for a few hours, the two of them arrived at a stone forest. There were many tall stone tablets standing in the middle of the stone forest, and there were many complicated lines carved on them. Family Wu and Tesmi could not understand it at all.


    White Spiritual Horse, on the other hand, understood after reading it. He walked around the stone forest a few times and studied the information written on it.


    The reason why the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon had fallen here was because it had been beaten to death. After being severely injured, all of its hopes had been turned to ashes.


    Aside from the nine cauldrons, there were also many other types of dragon among the dragon race. For example, the Violet Gold Divine Dragon, Purple Void True Dragon, Great Void Demon Dragon, Dazzling Winged White Dragon and so on.


    The most primitive and powerful races in the world were not only the dragon race, but also other prehistoric races.


    There were five types of strongest races: Dragon Race, Phoenix Race, Beast Race, Water Race, and Spirit Race.


    The Five Tribes were where the Paragon Five Spirits were located, and were the most powerful of them all.


    The dragon race had chosen one of the strongest powerhouses to be the most powerful one. There were many experts in the dragon race. The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon was indeed strong, it had defeated one competitor after another. However, he was still unable to stand out and was defeated by the Sacred Wood Azure Dragon.


    Having received such a blow, the Heavenly Dragon Nine Cauldrons left the dragon clan in one breath and wandered around outside. In the end, he had met the Jade Emperor. He had been ruthlessly humiliated, and more than half of the Dragon Qi had been forcefully dug out from his body.


    How could the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon withstand such a blow? However, it didn''t have the strength to turn the tables. It couldn''t bring down its pride to return back to the Dragon Clan and ask for help. Here, the Draconic Body Blast Dragon Pearl had formed a Golden Dragon World.


    After his body exploded, all of his remaining origin energy and dragon qi gathered together to form a Nine Dragon Pearl. One day, if a clan''s dragon could come inside, they would be able to obtain this Nine Dragon Pearl.


    In order to prevent others from obtaining the Nine Dragon Pearl, he set up a formation here. Clan dragons can come in, but not the others.


    But who would''ve thought that his Golden Dragon World wasn''t detected by his peers, and was instead dug out by the people from the technological world? In his era, there was no technology. There were differences and connections between the two civilizations, yet they were all stimulated by the unexpected.


    The Nine Dragon Pearls were located in the Dragon Palace of the stone forest. However, they were set up in a heaven-defying formation that was impossible for the people of the clan to enter.


    Family Wu: "Then wouldn''t it be a waste for us to come here? We can''t enter, how did we get the dragon pearl?"


    White Spiritual Horse was also helpless, the dragon clan''s array formation was not that easy to break. Putting aside the fact that it was built personally by the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, he wasn''t familiar with such things.


    Family Wu, however, did not care about this question. He was still thinking about the information on the stone pillar.


    "Xiao Bai, first of all, you said that the nine cauldrons were supreme beings, why would you be defeated by some Sacred Wood Green Dragon? He was a supreme being, why did you fight for that position?"


    White Spiritual Horse didn''t show any impatience this time. It was obvious that he was extremely interested in this matter.


    "The reason why I said the nine cauldrons were considered Zhi Zun is because his strength is indeed at the peak of existence. "In the entire six universe space, those who can defeat him are all influential, you can count them with your fingers."


    "As for the Five Holy Spirits of Heaven and Earth, they are the supreme beings among Zhi Zun. Anyone would want to reach this position and be the peak of their existence in the entire universe. They are the Holy Wood Azure Dragon of the Dragon Clan, the Flaming Vermillion Bird of the Phoenix Clan, the White Tiger of the Beast Race, the Secondary Xuanwu of the Water Race, and the Heavenly God Wood of the Spirit Race. "


    As he spoke, the White Spiritual Horse gripped his claws and revealed an expression of yearning, these existences were all his idols!


    Family Wu?


    "Heavenly Tree? Was it a tree? Trees can also become a Holy Spirit? "


    "Of course, all the Spirit Race''s existences are formed Spiritual Roots. All of these lifeforms, which were filled with the energy of the world and the essence of the origin world, possessed the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Especially that Heaven Opening Divine Wood, its body is able to pierce through the heavens and earth, and with a casual shake of its body, it would be able to reverse the flow of the universe. "


    Family Wu wanted to ask more questions, but Tesmi immediately stopped them. What''s the use of talking about it now? If you''re looking for a dragon pearl, then you''re looking for a dragon pearl. What nonsense are you spouting here?


    "Forget it! There would be plenty of time to get to know each other after they left. I feel as if my eyelids are constantly twitching, as if something is about to happen. "


    White Spiritual Horse swung his claws and said disdainfully: "Of course your eyelids will jump. Seeing your weak and unstoppable appearance, calling you a normal man would even be praising you. Maybe a parasite jumping out will kill you after just one hit. "


    Tesmi was enraged, he rushed towards the White Spiritual Horse to grab him, I''m going to kill you! How dare you look down on me, unforgivable.


    White Spiritual Horse turned and ran: "Come chase, come chase, just like you, you can catch up to me, my lord."


    Family Wu was helpless as he followed the two enemies and ran forward.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In front of them was the stone forest, and inside the stone forest was the Golden Dragon Palace. After setting up the restrictions, the two rushed in. With a flash of light, they arrived in front of a floating golden shrine.


    "Wow, what a beautiful palace. What is this place? "What kind of creature is that statue? It''s so imposing, so valiant."


    White Spiritual Horse regained his senses, immediately breaking out in a cold sweat, filled with endless questions. What kind of situation was this? He actually accidentally charged in? Why wasn''t he stopped? It didn''t seem like there was anything wrong.


    Seeing White Spiritual Horse''s actions, Family Wu did not understand either.


    "We were not blocked by the restrictions, we actually came in directly. Xiao Bai, didn''t you say that the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon''s formation technique is very heaven-defying? How could this be? "


    White Spiritual Horse naturally did not know what had happened. He rubbed his head and said, "Mn, maybe too much time has passed, the nine cauldrons'' formation is already ineffective."


    After discussing for a while, the two of them passed through the floating steps in front of the Golden Hall and entered the Golden Hall. The golden staircase floated mysteriously in the air. This kind of matter which clearly went against common sense made Family Wu and Tesmi extremely interested, and they kept on stepping on it.


    "Stop!"


    White Spiritual Horse suddenly shouted loudly, shocking Family Wu and Tesmi to the point that they were both shocked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The White Spiritual Horse''s gaze turned solemn and he looked around, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s continue."


    Family Wu''s -- Damn, it''s like this again, is it that interesting?


    Tesmi my ass, this horse is obviously targeting me, it''s fooling around!


    warning White Spiritual Horse not to continue moving forward after scaring them away.


    White Spiritual Horse, however, did not move. Seeing the two of them walking forward, his eyes revealed doubt.


    Family Wu?


    "Hey, why aren''t you leaving!?" You''re just playing tricks on me, don''t go too far! "


    However, Tesmi was extremely impatient: "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue walking. Even if we don''t have any dragon pearls, Sakamu''s few gold bricks will be worth it."


    With that, Tesmi took the lead and ran forward. But in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into thin air.


    "Tesmi, where are you? What''s going on?"


    Family Wu shouted anxiously, but there was a strange silence in the air, with no sound at all.


    He felt a chill run down his spine. A living being had suddenly disappeared, leaving not even a speck of ashes behind. At the very least, there would be some ashes from his Heaven-Devouring Art! Family Wu was shocked.


    Turning his head to look, Family Wu was once again stunned. The White Spiritual Horse had actually disappeared as well. He had been watching his walk stealthily from behind. Why had he suddenly disappeared as well?


    "Phew ¡ª Phew ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s forehead was covered in sweat as he kept taking deep breaths. The situation was too bizarre, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.


    The sky was filled with golden light. Family Wu stood on the golden flight of stairs, feeling nervous and jumpy.


    After calling out for a while, there was still no result. Family Wu stood in place, he could neither advance nor retreat.


    "What should we do? What should we do now? Calm down, calm down."


    Family Wu kept comforting himself, telling himself to calm down and think things through properly.


    The step where Tesmi suddenly disappeared into might have been the entrance to another dimension, he had accidentally entered it. But White Spiritual Horse had been standing behind him the entire time, so why did he suddenly disappear?


    After thinking for a while, without being able to come up with a conclusion, Family Wu worriedly walked towards the step where Tesmi had disappeared from.


    The Primordial Void Secret Record was already revolving at its full speed, and Family Wu''s entire body was surrounded and surrounded by the energy fluctuations. Right now, this was the only thing that could slightly ease his heart. It was so painful.


    Gritting his teeth, Family Wu suddenly stepped onto the stairs where Tesmi disappeared to. Nothing happened, nothing disappeared. When Family Wu stepped on the stairs, there was no problem, and he was not teleported away.


    This result caused Family Wu to feel cold from head to toe, it was too strange. Looking at the golden palace in the distance, Family Wu seemed to see a murderer with his mouth wide open, waiting for him to enter his stomach.


    After standing there blankly for a long time, Family Wu continued to climb. What was there to be afraid of?


    Feeling apprehensive, Family Wu held onto his light sabre tightly and slowly walked forward.


    Once again, Family Wu found that no matter how he walked, he couldn''t reach the Golden Hall, and the distance between them didn''t seem to have changed.


    "Could it be that this is the same formation as before? If I can''t advance forward, then I can still move forward."


    With these words, Family Wu turned around and prepared to retreat.? What was going on?


    Turning his head to look, Family Wu almost collapsed. The stairs behind him had actually disappeared. Not only that, but everything else had also disappeared. There was only a bright yet strange golden space, without any end in sight.


    "Ah!"


    Enough with the torture, Family Wu shouted, raised his blade and cut towards the front.


    "Swish ¡­"


    When he retracted his blade, Family Wu was ready to cut again. A bunch of blade qi flew over, looking at the color and power, it was the power of Family Wu''s slash.


    "Ying!"


    Family Wu immediately raised his blade to block the blade qi, the two blades intersected and both instantly disappeared.


    Family Wu could not help but shiver uncontrollably as he panicked and depressed. This situation left him with no other options. It was simply too bizarre.


    Now, what was the way to get rid of it? You don''t even have the chance to vent your anger, and if you randomly attack, you''ll be the unlucky one.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    With no other choice, Family Wu used the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art. The Primordial Void Secret Record had become a void that swallowed the heavens and was indestructible. The dark space devoured the golden world.


    A surging wave of energy was separated out and transferred into Family Wu''s body unceasingly. He couldn''t do anything else now, so he had to.


    After the last transformation, Family Wu''s body had become even stronger. White Spiritual Horse said that his body was still unstable and he could not recklessly absorb energy.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    He absorbed too much energy and it turned into a tidal wave of energy that quickly gathered in his body.


    His body was like a big hole, and all of the energy was being absorbed. Family Wu felt his entire body swelling and pain, but he did not stop. This should be useful.


    Indeed, under the effects of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art. The surrounding world changed as cracks appeared in the air one after another. The tyrannical nature of the Primordial Void Secret Record caused the space to collapse.


    "Sizzle!"


    "Pow pow pow!"


    A firecracker seemed to be set off in the air, crackling non-stop. Gradually, the golden space began to collapse and disintegrate, returning to its original state.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, he did not waste his efforts. Family Wu''s mood became a little more relaxed, but the changes in his body did not stop, the powerful energy struck everywhere, as though his body was going to explode.


    Ah!


    The pain made Family Wu let out a roar, and the energy light sword in his hand condensed in an instant.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ Hong ~ ~"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    "Heaven''s End!"


    The ultimate moves were launched nonstop, and the space was once again distorted and distorted by the ravaging. The energy in his body was too much and too violent. He needed to vent it all out.


    Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End''s power and energy consumption were high enough. It was extremely suitable to drain the energy in Family Wu''s body. Gradually, a large amount of energy was consumed.


    Once he was comfortable, Family Wu checked his body. There was no longer a problem. After looking around, Tesmi and White Spiritual Horse were still nowhere to be seen. Their whereabouts was unknown.


    "I destroyed the space here, so there shouldn''t be any problems with the two of them. How come they''re still missing?"


    Family Wu mumbled to himself, as doubts surrounded him. Where exactly are Tesmi and White Spiritual Horse?


    whoosh *


    Suddenly, a golden light shot into the sky from the Golden Hall. Along with the appearance of the golden light, nine giant golden dragons circled in the middle, howling ¡­?


    The scene was too beautiful, Family Wu was shocked, what was it?

 C38

    Looking at the magnificent scene, Family Wu felt even more incredulous.


    The golden light was so dazzling, and a holy aura overflowed from it. The nine golden dragons circled in the air, as if biting and dancing, swallowing clouds and spitting out mist, covering the sky as a sign of respect.


    As if he was attracted, Family Wu uncontrollably moved his feet, passing through all the steps and entering the Golden Hall.


    An ear-piercing dragon roar rang out as the nine golden dragons suddenly rushed into a fist-sized bead.


    The pearl was not big, only the size of a fist. It emitted a beautiful, holy golden light. Family Wu''s eyes were good, he could clearly see that inside the pearl, there were nine mini golden dragons were intertwining with each other.


    Could this be the Nine Dragon Pearl? Family Wu did not believe it, he was a little too young! The parasite on the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon was already tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of meters tall. No matter what, the dragon pearl was no smaller than a parasite!


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the dragon pearl released a series of howls that sounded like the howls of a wolf. It was even more oppressive than the howls of a wolf.


    Family Wu was confused as he saw the dragon pearl spinning. What are you spinning for?


    "No way!"


    It turned out that the dragon pearl suddenly flew up, and then turned into nine golden dragons, pouncing towards Family Wu.


    His intuition told him that he was in danger. If he were to be run into by these dragons, he definitely would not meet a good end. Family Wu dodged hurriedly and used the light blade to slash.


    "Ding ~"


    The crisp sound of metal clashing rang out and the laser blade actually cracked open a few holes. Fortunately, he had replenished his energy fast enough, and in the blink of an eye, he had recovered his original Yang energy.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Although there were nine golden dragons in total, they only produced one sound. The golden dragon spiraled and linked, its head actually forming the shape of a cage, chasing after Family Wu non-stop, wanting to trap it inside.


    "Damn it, even dragon beads can attack!" "This is too much ¡­"


    While dodging the seal of the Nine Dragon Prison, Family Wu yelled non-stop. His speed was extremely fast, and there were many things that were difficult for him to deal with. If he were to be trapped inside, who knew what would happen?


    Fortunately, the space here was considered large, even though it was difficult for Family Wu to dodge. However, the room was large enough for him to dodge, so there was no danger for the time being.


    After chasing for a while, the cage formed by the dragon pearl suddenly stopped. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The bottom of the pool split apart, like an octopus reaching out its tentacles, and it instantly grew older. Family Wu didn''t even have time to react before he was trapped.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The cage flickered with a golden light as golden ripples filled the air. After a few seconds, the cage returned to its original shape, trapping Family Wu inside.


    "Ding ~"


    Family Wu panicked, and desperately slashed with his laser blade, but to no avail.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    He had used his trump card, but the power that could shatter space was completely useless. On the contrary, the cage flickered with light and Family Wu was immediately wrapped up by strange golden runes.


    "Buzz!"


    When the symbols appeared, Family Wu instantly lost his ability to move. The Runes changed again, turning into a big picture scroll, the golden runes were completely imprinted onto it, and when the gold light shot out, it actually wanted Family Wu to pull it up.


    "What the heck is this?"


    Sensing that the painting was attracting, Family Wu immediately struggled with all he had. There was no effect, but Family Wu''s pupils constricted, as he saw something familiar.


    The White Spiritual Horse and Tesmi were actually on top of the two areas in the painting. The two fellows looked very anxious, but they had no way of escaping.


    "What? Could it be that both of them were taken into the painting?"


    As he puzzledly mumbled to himself, Family Wu resisted the strong suction of the wind, preventing himself from being sucked in as well.


    Ah!


    With a loud roar, Family Wu stirred the blood in his body, making it boil. His strength completely exploded and he finally regained his ability to move.


    "Ding ¡ª ¡ª Ding ¡ª"


    After a few consecutive slashes, the cage and the painting were the same. The sound of metal striking metal echoed in the air.


    At this time, the absorption power of the scroll increased, bringing Family Wu a lot of trouble.


    "You smoke? I know how to smoke too!"


    Using the Heaven Swallowing Art, Family Wu used the Heaven Swallowing Art to disrupt the rhythm of the painting. The energy construction around the painting was disrupted, and the painting could no longer maintain its original state.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The dragon cry sounded again. The power of the Nine Dragon Pearl was not limited to just these. The cage trembled for a moment, then one of the golden dragons extended its head out and struck towards Family Wu.


    When this dragon crashed into him, Family Wu clearly felt the difference. If the pressure was too great, the attack power of this dragon would definitely finish him off.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    The Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was an inheritance of the God Qi An. Although the sword style was simple, when it was used, Family Wu''s explosive strength would increase by many times. Its attack power was a hundred times stronger than before, and with just the power of this sword, Family Wu was able to kill this dragon.


    Aoo!" The cage trembled, and the golden dragon''s light dimmed. But then the second dragon rushed out.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    There was no other way, the ultimate move would be used again. Family Wu could not think of any other way to block this kind of attack. After entering the cage, the mecha bag could no longer be opened. The dimensional space they were in had been sealed.


    The consumption of energy for sword moves was great, and more than half of the energy in Family Wu''s body was used up in an instant. And right now, he had only blocked five attacks. There were still four dragons that hadn''t attacked before, and in addition, those that had already attacked might not have the ability to attack a second time!


    He couldn''t go on like this. If he went on like this, he would die from exhaustion. Family Wu once again used Swallowing the Heavens, randomly releasing it, causing the chaotic space to break down.


    However, the effect was minimal. The cage trembled for a moment before it returned to its normal state. A golden dragon once again charged forward.


    After hacking away this golden dragon, the energy in Family Wu''s body was less than a third, which made the form even more dangerous. The construction of this cage didn''t need the support of space stability. It didn''t have much use for swallowing the heavens.


    "Right!"


    He suddenly slapped his forehead. How could he have forgotten about this?


    "Rest in peace!"


    Family Wu called out the God Qi An''s divine language and activated the secret technique. The God Qi An mark on his chest lit up ¡ª ¡ª Buzz.


    God Qi An appeared from her body, waving the sword in her hand with the elegance of one looking down at the world from above.


    With a ''shua'' sound, the cage exploded. Nine golden dragons were connected from head to tail as they swam in all directions. However, the few of them were linked to each other and could not move.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine image changed again and fiercely rushed into Family Wu''s body. Family Wu felt that all the cells in his body had opened up, causing him to be filled with explosive power.


    "Ah!"


    This feeling made him very excited, so excited that he was on the verge of going crazy. Once again, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was unleashed, and a force of over a hundred thousand meters ruthlessly struck the nine dragons that were entangled together.


    "Aooo!"


    With a loud scream and howl, the nine dragons were scattered and returned to their original form, the nine dragon pearls were still rotating non-stop.


    However, after experiencing this burst of strength, the strength of his body did not diminish. His potential had been completely stimulated, and he was currently the most suitable person to fight. "He will use his longsword to fight again with the dragon pearl.


    Dense air lingered, and the Nine Dragon Pearl let out a soft glow. After a series of rotations, a golden orb of space appeared, enveloping Family Wu within.


    He brandished his sword and attacked in all directions. However, this golden space seemed to be filled with water. Every attack felt like it was hitting cotton, completely lacking strength.


    Not only that, the inside of the space was emitting water ripples. The energy undulations made contact with Family Wu''s body, causing him to feel drowsy.


    The strong can''t do it, but the weak can! "Heaven Swallowing!"


    It''s not new, it works. Of course, your attacks are endless, and I only have these few moves. Other than the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s, Family Wu doesn''t have any other methods to swallow the heavens.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    Under the effects of Tuntun''s Divine Arts, space became chaotic again. Family Wu took this opportunity to continuously absorb energy and did not refuse.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The dragon cry appeared once more, and the golden Nine Dragon Pearl appeared in the air. He spun around, suddenly becoming many times bigger, and soon, it was ten times as big as before, or even hundreds of times as big.


    In the blink of an eye, the Nine Dragon Pearl had grown to a diameter of a few thousand meters, and the gigantic ball started to crush Family Wu.


    "F * ck!"


    Family Wu cursed loudly in depression. He immediately dodged, but the space around him was like a swamp, making it difficult for him to move a single step.


    Bang.


    The dragon ball rolled very fast and crashed onto Family Wu''s back. The pain of Family Wu being hit by a mountain, how could it not be painful, it was sent flying on the spot.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The dragon pearl once again rushed towards Family Wu and the blood in Family Wu''s mouth started to gush out uncontrollably. His consciousness became a bit blurry when he saw the dragon pearl return.


    Ah!


    With a furious roar, Family Wu consecutively swung his sword to activate the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End, and after seven or eight consecutive swings, the dragon pearl was actually blocked.


    In any case, it was only two moves, Family Wu desperately waved his sword, and at the same time, crazily urged Heaven-Devouring Divine Art.


    "Hua Hua"


    Normally, the effects of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art would not disappoint. However, this time, there was a pleasant surprise. The dark space was like a tornado as it spun around, engulfing the entire golden space.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The dragon pearl seemed to be very uneasy. After transforming into a small being, it actually began to run away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Of course Family Wu wouldn''t let him escape, he used what the White Spiritual Horse had said very much, and he even made suffer the most, how could it be so easy for him to escape? The Heaven Swallowing Vortex enlarged. Although the dragon bead was very fast, it didn''t run away.


    swish *


    As the Dragon Pearl was being sucked into the whirlpool along with the energy that was like a tidal wave, Family Wu felt his heart thump, the damnable Dragon Pearl had actually entered his body, rolling around in his stomach.


    Ahhh! Ouch! It hurts so much!


    Bang.


    The dragon pearl was sucked into their bodies, causing White Spiritual Horse and Tesmi to suddenly fall out. He fell to the ground and moaned nonstop. At the same time, two large golden figures fell out.


    As for Family Wu, he was in so much pain that he could no longer make a sound. As the dragon pearls entered his body, they turned into nine golden dragons. They endlessly bit and stirred about, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. It was simply impossible to put into words what he was feeling.


    "Brat, what are you doing? Why is it so painful? "


    White Spiritual Horse was simply crawling over, it seemed like he was not in a good mood either. This disrespectful body was constructed using the hair of the saint body. The fact that a mere half a cultivator like Family Wu was able to force the dragon pearl to such a state was also because he had consumed a lot of dragon pearl''s power first.


    Ahh!


    A slight groan came out of Family Wu''s mouth. He was currently very weak, and after a long period of battle and anxiety, coupled with the situation in his body, he was very sad to the point that he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    White Spiritual Horse felt that something was amiss, he rushed into the dimensional realm to sense the situation inside Family Wu.


    "Wow, little brat, you''re rich! The Nine Dragon Pearl actually entered your body, the Primordial Void Secret Record chose you, and he chose you too! This is too surprising to the horse. "


    Family Wu ¡ª "What treasure! "He was sucked in by me. I''m feeling extremely uncomfortable right now. Quickly, think of a way to help me."


    White Spiritual Horse was obviously very excited, and said: "Don''t be nervous, brat. Do as I say, you will obtain the most valuable thing."


    "Oh, what should we do?"

 C39

    "What do we do!?" "I''m feeling terrible right now."


    Family Wu was very perturbed, right now he was feeling extremely uncomfortable, so how to get rid of them was still a problem.


    White Spiritual Horse: "I''ve observed it before, the Nine Dragon Pearl doesn''t have any powerful offensive abilities, so all of his actions are subconscious."


    "So what? His subconscious is already so powerful, if it''s just a bit more intense, I''m done for."


    Right now, the two was conversing using their consciousness, so Family Wu couldn''t say anything. Anyone would feel uncomfortable when they saw nine dragons fooling around in their stomachs.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Don''t be so pessimistic, there are many people who don''t even dream as much as you do. "Sir, I''m telling you, you''re rich! You''re rich!"


    Family Wu --


    "Don''t speak so much nonsense, just tell me what to do!" If this goes on, I''ll really play. "


    "Oh, no! I was excited for you! So it''s like this! Ai ai, what happened? Who is it?"


    The White Spiritual Horse let out an anxious voice, as it turned out, Tesmi was flipping his body.


    "Family Wu, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?! Speak, speak!"


    Family Wu ¡ª I feel terrible, I can''t speak, don''t touch my body!


    "Can this guy really flip Family Wu''s body? "Murder ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse scolded loudly. Tesmi''s actions would bring about serious consequences for Family Wu.


    swish *


    After flying out of Family Wu''s body, the White Spiritual Horse ruthlessly blasted Tesmi far away, so as not to come and mess around.


    Puff.


    Nine Dragons moved suddenly and violently, Family Wu''s body was destroyed, blood gushing out, his mouth full of rapid sprays.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Slow down."


    White Spiritual Horse quickly flew back to Family Wu''s body. "Brat, don''t panic. You should be able to condense your soul now. You should be able to circulate the second picture of the Primordial Void Secret Record ¡ª Two Elements of Creation Diagram. This is a dao diagram of the mysteries of life and death, and right now, it is most suitable for you. "


    Family Wu pretended to do it and followed the White Spiritual Horse''s instructions. He condensed his spiritual energy inside his body and his soul appeared.


    swish *


    At this moment, he was very diligent, very earnest, and very successful at condensing his soul. Family Wu, who did not have a single bit of a soul body, appeared within his body.


    "Whooosh."


    At the same time, the White Spiritual Horse stimulated the Primal Void dao diagram and the Primal Void space opened up. Family Wu''s soul body and the Nine Dragon Pearl were both kept inside.


    The Void Space was a beautiful and monotonous world. It was grand and boundless. There were blue water ripples in all directions, as though it was a unique world of the ocean.


    "Aooo!"


    Nine Dragon Pearl''s nine majestic golden dragons attacked Family Wu.


    "F * ck, you dare to be so arrogant in this grandpa''s territory?" Kid, you are the master of the Primordial Void Secret Record. Quickly, control the elemental energy inside this place to void-form him and cause the wisdom inside him to die. "


    White Spiritual Horse scolded as he ran far away. I won''t fight, I''m an instructor?


    Family Wu: "Didn''t you say that I can''t enter here? "And why aren''t you helping out?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Now that you are a soul form, your physical form can never enter. The space here is actually the main body of the Primordial Void Secret Record. "Uncle, I''m giving you pointers, hurry up and go ¡­"


    Family Wu: "Oh!"


    According to his usual method, with just one thought, Family Wu could feel that the water ripples here had become his limbs and could be controlled as he pleased.


    "Hualalala!"


    The surrounding elemental energy came crashing over like the tides of the heavens and earth. With Family Wu''s command, it was as if an obedient little brother had surrounded the Nine Dragon Pearl.


    Drip, drip. The Dragon Ball was spinning very fast. However, it did not attack. Instead, it was flying about like a headless fly.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Right now, kid, summon the two heavenly dao diagrams and grind him ¡­"


    Family Wu did as he was told. The use of the Primordial Void Secret Record was very simple, no matter where or when, a thought from the controller was enough.


    The two diagrams began to take shape as Yin and Yang began to divide. The top was the Yang, the bottom was the Yin. It was like a giant magic plate, holding the Nine Dragon Pearl in the middle and grinding it.


    Aoouuu ~ ~ ~


    The Nine Dragon Pearl continuously emitted dragon roars and continuously struggled and roared, but to no avail. Obediently accept this experience!


    Looking at the situation, Family Wu knew that there were no problems.


    "Xiao Bai, let me understand exactly what moves the Primordial Void Secret Record has! I just go through the whole thing and it''s very monotonous -- "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Tch, Heaven Devouring, do you know how strong he is? It was one of the nine great mysteries of the Primordial Void Secret Record. Void Transformation, devouring the source energy, there''s nothing comparable to it, and you still think it''s boring? "My lord, I''ll graze on it."


    Family Wu --


    "I won''t tell you the rest of the mysteries, I want to know everything ¡­"


    "It''s not good for you to know too much now, you can talk about it later after you have comprehended the Heaven Swallowing Art! If you really want to know, there are records of it in the Primordial Void Secret Record, you can study it ah ¡­ "


    "But I can''t read any of those words..."


    "You are the master of the Primordial Void Secret Record, how could you not understand? What kind of joke is this? "


    "Yeah, I don''t understand."


    White Spiritual Horse: "Looks like you are truly an idiot. You know too little, you have to eat your meal bit by bit, take it slow! When you''re done with your comprehension, the rest will come back to you automatically. "


    Family Wu --


    "What kind of comprehension method is this? Swallowing the heavens is just swallowing energy to refine one''s body. Is there anything else?"


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to graze you!"


    White Spiritual Horse was clearly very angry and excited: "What do you know! The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art is known for devouring the energy of the heavens, but it can only devour energy to refine the body? "


    "What else?"


    "My lord, I will graze some grass hastily. For example, other people have martial arts, but you don''t. If you like it, you want to learn it." "It''s very simple, you directly devoured his power, you will know what he will do, there are no side effects, it will have a purifying effect ¡­ and ¡­"


    "So, it turns out to be this powerful. It seems that I''m still far from being able to match up to it." "Oh right, the ''Heaven-Devouring Divine Art'' has changed its form just now. Reality has appeared in a dark space, and now, it''s like a tornado."


    White Spiritual Horse was startled: "It has evolved, now it''s a Wind Acupoint, not bad, you can do it!"


    The two of them started discussing again and actually forgot about the Nine Dragon Pearl.


    "Sigh, I forgot about the important matter. The spirit consciousness in the Nine Dragon Pearl has been completely wiped out." "Now he is our plate of food, hurry, swallow him ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was the first to react, while Family Wu was still digesting the knowledge. Hearing this, he asked, "Why did you swallow him? Eat him?"


    White Spiritual Horse --


    "Yeah, go ahead and eat! Eat, eat him "?


    "What kind of expression is that!?" Why does it feel that something is amiss? "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    Family Wu felt that White Spiritual Horse''s expression was very interesting and kept on asking.


    White Spiritual Horse played with his claws and shook his horse: "I don''t have one! Eat if you want to! If the taste is good, leave some for me. "


    Family Wu ¡ª "Then we have to go out as well! He could only eat when he went out! I am a spirit body right now, so I can''t eat it right? "


    I ¡ª I ¡ª God ¡ª God ¡ª Father ¡ª Mother ¡ª Grandma ¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse shouted loudly, as though he had gone insane, he pounded his chest and stamped his feet, scratching his head and scratching his face.


    Family Wu? What''s the matter, the neural diode is in third place?


    "What happened to you? Are you alright?"


    After he calmed down, the White Spiritual Horse spoke out, "Nothing, you don''t need to go out. You can eat here, no, swallow it.


    After teaching for a long time, Family Wu finally understood the procedure. First, the soul form and the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art synchronized, turning into a whirlpool of wind, sucking in the stabilized Nine Dragon Pearl and then refining it.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    After the devouring, Family Wu saw that there were nine golden dragons intertwining with each other inside the soul body. However, it was not an impetuous action. Instead, it was very gentle.


    "Nirvana Rebirth, continue the reincarnation cycle!"


    Suddenly, a low voice entered Family Wu''s mind.


    "Who''s talking? "Who are you?"


    "Nirvana Rebirth, continue the reincarnation cycle!"


    Her low and deep voice was just like before, as though it had its own magic, causing Family Wu to be filled with interest.


    Who am I? I don''t even know who I am. I want to go back to the original pure era and think about nothing. I''m not afraid of anything, I don''t care about anything. "Ah!


    The deep voice was filled with a magnetic charm. It carried a slight sadness, causing those who heard it to be unable to resist resonating with him.


    Feeling a little dazed, Family Wu suddenly said, "I''ll help you, I''m willing to help you!"


    "That''s great! Thank you! Open your arms and let me in. I will fuse you together ¡­"


    Family Wu opened his arms wide, waiting for the owner of the voice to arrive.


    Why was there no response? Family Wu opened his eyes. A skinny old man of gold was standing across from him, looking puzzled and puzzled, blinking his eyes ¡ª?


    Family Wu also blinked his eyes. This is my signature move, how can you be like this?


    The two of them stared at each other, blinking non-stop.


    "You are not a dragon, how can you not be a dragon?"


    After a long while, Old Man Jin finally opened his mouth and pointed at Family Wu with trembling hands as he asked softly.


    Family Wu looked at himself, "Can''t you tell? I''m a human, so of course I''m not a dragon. "


    "Ahhh! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Elder Jin roared loudly, and with a swoosh, Family Wu''s condition stopped. Instantly, Family Wu and Jin; the old man''s figure flashed within the Void Dimension.


    "Ah, who are you? "How could it be here ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse shouted loudly as he saw Elder Jin appear out of thin air.


    Family Wu told everything he knew to the White Spiritual Horse.


    "He''s nine cauldrons. He wants to possess you, but you are not a human. No, you are not a dragon, so he has no other choice."


    "Ahh ¡­ How did a single person manage to enter my Golden Dragon World? How can I find the Nine Dragon Pearl? How is this possible ¡­"


    The nine cauldrons in the air were unceasingly shouting in rage, as though they couldn''t accept the reality before them.


    After going crazy for a long time, the nine cauldrons finally calmed down. Like deflated rubber balls, they stood blankly on the spot without making a sound.


    Family Wu and the White Spiritual Horse could not figure out his real identity, so they did not dare to act rashly, and could only wait quietly.


    "Can we talk?"


    The sudden words from the nine cauldrons shocked Family Wu and the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Sure, go ahead!"


    "This is actually a trap that I set up, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Everything is fate, and it is fate that we meet. Listen to my story! I''m about to disappear and I want to talk. "

 C40

    The nine cauldrons dragon, it was an absolute powerful existence, an absolute existence, there weren''t many in the universe that were stronger than it.


    The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon was simply too heaven-defying. There was only one dragon in the entire universe. Normally speaking, it was an immortal existence that was favored by the heavens.


    However, there were still a lot of powerful creatures. The powers of these existences were all destructive, so there was an unwritten rule that no one was allowed to act as they pleased.


    To make a move, one had to leave the material world and fight in the void. Otherwise, it would cause public outrage. The Dragon Clan had a grand gathering ¡ª ¡ª The Dragon Lord''s Assembly. The strongest existence was chosen as the leader, while the person holding the position of supreme Holy Spirit.


    The location of the Dragon Lord''s Assembly was not the void, but the Forbidden Area. The Forbidden Land was a Forbidden Area at any time and would never change. It was the Extreme Realm world of the Extreme Realm.


    Ever since the Nine Tripod Heavenly Dragon was born, the position of the Holy Spirit had always been his, and no one could change it.


    However, everything changed during the next session of the Dragon Throne Conference. The Sacred Wood Azure Dragon defeated the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, and became the Holy Spirit Master in one leap.


    Of course, the dragon couldn''t accept this, but the sky seemed to be in chaos at that time. Apart from him, the Heavenly Flame Phoenix had lost to the Blazing Flame Vermillion Bird, the Demon Whale had lost to the Yin Black Tortoise, and the Five Elements Kylin had lost to the White Tiger.


    Except for the divine wood of the Spirit Clan, the rest of the five Holy Spirits were all replaced. The sadness of the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon''s humiliation could not be compared with the other party! He had no choice but to leave the dragon race and find a way to surpass the extreme limits and break through to the heaven.


    But, if they didn''t find any hope, then they would instead be targeted by the human Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor looked for several helpers to trap the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon in the Thousand Revolution Array and then forcefully dig out his Dragon Source.


    With no other choice, the chosen one of the nine cauldrons, the dragon, would perish together. When Long Yuan was almost completely excavated and the enemy relaxed his attention, he exploded.


    The Art of Explosion was a secret technique that could instantly burst forth with all the Essence and power in the body. With the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, the opponent would be reduced to ashes. Of course, these people did not die, but the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon actually thought that they had died.


    After exploding, the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon fell into a state of absolute weakness. It was embarrassing to say that it didn''t have the strength to return to the dragon clan, so it wasn''t good to go anywhere.


    In this place, he sat down and died, forming a Golden Dragon World. He had also formed his source energy and a trace of his soul imprint into the Nine Dragon Pearl, and had even set up a trap here.


    If a member of the dragon race were to pass through here, as long as he didn''t become an adult and had good aptitude. He would be able to sense the world here and obtain the Nine Dragon Pearl upon entering.


    He couldn''t give them away for free. He had to accept the test, and the test was to consume his spiritual power and soul power. By the time I obtain the Nine Dragon Pearl, the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon''s magic array will have been waiting for you.


    However, things were unpredictable. He did not wait for the dragon to come, but for Family Wu.


    Family Wu: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you go back to the dragon race and find a stupid dragon to deceive his body.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Jiu Ding sighed, "I have thought about this as well, but I was too weak back then. If not for the fact that my soul imprint was strong enough, I would have died long ago. The dragon race lives in a group of desolate worlds. There is a spatial barrier outside, and only existences with Desolation Breaking and above can enter and leave. "


    "Hua Hua"


    The nine cauldrons seemed to be somewhat illusory.


    "The number of dragons is very small and belongs to the first class of protected animals. This is a protective measure. Without sufficient strength, it would be impossible for me to come out. It would be even more difficult for me to go in. At that time, I was already unable to do so. "


    A few black lines flashed across Family Wu''s head ¡ª ¡ª


    "Th-that ¡­ why is it a Grade 1 Protector Animal?" Do you say that? Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? "


    The White Spiritual Horse waved his claws: "I, your grandfather, am hasty and hasty. You don''t know how rare the dragon race is. There are far fewer beasts than all the divine beasts here. Although there are many different species, the number definitely won''t exceed ten thousand, and laying a dragon egg is even more difficult. It requires a great deal of time and a great deal of effort.


    Family Wu ¨C It''s so complicated, but humans are different. Every planet has billions of dollars, or even tens of billions of dollars.


    "Nine Furnace Sovereign!" The reason why you''ve told us so much is to vent your frustration and to find someone to talk to! Go on, we''ll be your loyal listeners. "


    Tesmi was impressed, these things were hard to come by.


    However, Jiu Ding shook his head. "I don''t want to talk anymore. I''m so tired. "I didn''t have a chance, but now that I want to completely disappear, living for too long isn''t a good thing ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The parasites in your body are getting bigger. You really should be free."


    Tesmi agreed with him. The longest you live, the only thing you raise is a parasite.


    Jiu Ding was also not angry: "I am dead, but my inheritance cannot be broken. I want to pass on my nine dragon heaven origin energy to you. Meeting is fate, maybe my nine dragon pearls were prepared for you. I also don''t want you to do anything. If you have the chance to help me defeat the Sacred Wood Azure Dragon, then wash clean that Jade Emperor God Emperor''s entire family, that would be good enough. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Why did you kill the Jade Emperor God Emperor''s family descendant? Did the Jade Emperor God not die?"


    "What? I blew myself up! I actually didn''t kill them ¡­ How is this possible ¡­"


    How could he accept that the person he hated the most had not died?


    "Truly, not only is he not dead, he is also bringing along the nine dragons true energy that is your source energy, sweeping across heaven and earth."


    Finally, Family Wu carried on one more mission ¡ª ¡ª To kill the Jade Emperor God Emperor. This made Family Wu feel very uncomfortable, they were both abnormal! What the heck am I supposed to do if I''m at the level of a broken mountain!


    However, in this kind of situation, Family Wu obviously could not decline. Nine dragons true qi is a good thing! Plus, he would be strong enough to go again, not immediately.


    Seeing Family Wu agree, the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon was relieved. It was better than nothing. There seemed to be some kind of divine object on this young man''s body that made him feel fearful and fearful. It was not certain that he would fail, but he had lost his chance long ago.


    "Family Wu, right!? I will refine the Nine Dragon Pearl into your body now and transform it into nine dragon true qi. Nine dragons true qi were created from the heavens and the earth, and its attack power is incomparably tyrannical. You have to control it well and don''t embarrass me. In addition, the remnants of my energy source will also enter your body, causing you to become stronger. "


    After saying these words, the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon''s body became increasingly weak, as if it would disappear at any time. It was like a candle in the wind, on the verge of collapsing.


    "Well, thanks -- ah -- it hurts --"


    Family Wu was about to express his gratitude when the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon started moving. The soul charged into the Nine Dragon Pearl, and it instantly exploded. Violent energy roamed about freely in Family Wu''s body, directly pulling his soul out of the dimensional space.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Family Wu''s body seemed to have exploded as blood spurted out all over the place. Blood was flying everywhere and the stench of blood filled the air.


    Ah!


    A long moan came out of his mouth. Why was he always in such pain? Cultivation really wasn''t something a human could do. Everyday, his body exploded, causing blood to spurt out. Who could bear it ¡­


    White Spiritual Horse: "My lord, why are you crying miserably?! You should sing. Do you know how lucky you are? "Cheers, why are you screaming ¡­"


    Family Wu -- Are you jealous, or are you gloating?


    "Aooo!"


    Dragon roars continuously sounded out. Family Wu''s body seemed to have turned into a dragon''s lair, with a large group of dragons roaring from within.


    Awoo


    Under the pain, Family Wu howled like a wolf, allowing him to divert his attention. This howl was accompanied by his miserable shriek, making it seem somewhat strange.


    It was as if there were sharp knives moving inside his body, cutting and twisting. Family Wu did not dare pass out, but the nine cauldrons said that he had settled everything, so it was fine even if he could not stand it, and it would be best if he did not pass out.


    Family Wu was completely unable to believe that what he saw was his own body. Where''s my heart? Where''s my liver? Where''s my lungs? This flesh and blood is so fast, my god, I''m still alive.


    Everything inside his body was turned into pieces. This made Family Wu very afraid to look, it was too scary! However, this was also an opportunity for him to learn. There were many things on the cultivation path. It was good to see more and learn more.


    Everything was gold. Family Wu had a feeling ¡ª ¡ª I am just a piece of gold, an illusion.


    There seemed to be a lot of things being forced out of his body. Family Wu did not know what they were, but after they left his body, he felt a lot more relaxed. Could he be detoxifying his? He didn''t know if there was any effect on her beauty.


    His mind was in a mess, Family Wu realized that he was thinking random thoughts, and he was confused.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, don''t think about --"


    With great effort, Family Wu controlled his thoughts and stared intently at the location of his heart. How did you recover?


    The energy in his body became even more berserk. After a few crazy swipes, all of Family Wu''s body parts had turned into pieces. Each of them was emitting a golden light, squirming and moving non-stop like bugs.


    Ah!


    The spirit body instantly shattered. Family Wu wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t, he could only feel pain, nothing else.


    Of course it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with it. Family Wu''s pain was indescribable. He had previously felt pain, but now he didn''t even have the chance to feel it. It was like he was a lonely traveler floating in a dark and desolate universe, unaware of anything.


    Finally, the oppressive feeling that almost suffocated him passed. The abominable person who had come to his senses saw his new body.


    There were no major changes, but his body was warm and comfortable. It was similar to the feeling he had during his time in the Blood Solidification Realm. However, his entire body was now glowing with a golden light, and he didn''t have the urge to attack.


    "Uncle, I''m just taking a break. Kid, enough nude running!" Quickly find something to cover yourself up. Are you trying to show me your golden stick?


    White Spiritual Horse''s mocking voice rang out as golden light surged from his entire body! What a sight.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Family Wu felt his face heating up. He reached out to cover his vital parts and looked around for a bulletproof vest. There was no helping it, White Spiritual Horse''s gaze was like a bullet, able to attack.


    Looking around, Family Wu was disappointed to find that there was nothing. He jumped in excitement, and in that instant, an astonishing scene appeared.


    He actually jumped several tens of thousands of meters into the air, and you could see this scene. A handsome, naked boy was standing in the air, covering his lower body with his hands.


    "Ahhh... What''s going on..."


    Family Wu panicked, he could not even cover his lower body. His hands and feet moved in unison, swaying wildly in the air.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    "Sizzle ~ ~ Sizzle ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    As his hands and feet swung about, nine golden dragons actually shot out from Family Wu''s hands and feet. The nine golden dragons were all roaring, and the space they passed through was more than ten thousand miles long. The space they passed through was like paper, constantly shattering.


    Then, you can see a scene of a handsome naked running boy dancing nine gold royals in the air. That awe-inspiring aura, it was known as'' awe-inspiring ''.


    White Spiritual Horse: "My lord, I was just messing around. To think that I can do this kind of running naked, my lord, I''m just messing around!"

 C41

    "Boom! Boom!"


    Cracks continued to appear in the air. Family Wu waved his hands and created a shocking effect that could overturn the sky and overturn the earth.


    Seeing Family Wu''s disgraceful appearance, White Spiritual Horse could not help but shout out: "Brat, don''t dance around and run around naked, don''t move, when using the Nine Dragons Zhen Qi, it will have a Floating effect, it will not damage you."


    Bang.


    Family Wu feigned ignorance. Immediately, he fell to the ground with his four feet and eight limbs, smashing to the point that the ground shook and the mountains shook.


    As he got up, Family Wu picked up a piece of cloth from the ground and wrapped it around his waist. Although there was blood on it, it was better than nothing.


    "What''s going on, how could I ¡­"


    Surprised by his current change, Family Wu was a little dumbfounded.


    White Spiritual Horse patted Family Wu''s body: "It''s fine, it''s normal! "Tsk tsk, kid, based on your performance just now, you''re definitely an existence that broke past the Star rank, you''re really strong ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡­ is still exaggerating, if my progress is so fast, then I can destroy the entire planet.


    "Sigh. What about the Dragon Golden Hall? "Why did he disappear?"


    Just as he was about to understand everything, Family Wu suddenly realized that the Dragon Palace was actually gone, even the nine cauldrons were gone.


    "Oh, that''s just a fantasy. The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon doesn''t carry the Golden Hall on its back. As for the nine cauldrons, he had already disappeared from this world. "What a powerful existence, and to think that it would turn out this way-- tsk tsk."


    White Spiritual Horse always looked like he needed a beating, as he shook his head and explained while sighing.


    Family Wu touched his fist and punched it.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine golden dragons appeared once again, smashing away the space that stretched for thousands of miles, turning it into nothingness.


    "What are you doing!?" It was to scare a horse! It would be a waste for you to do this. Sit down and recuperate! What the hell, really. "


    White Spiritual Horse was shocked, and unhappily started to teach him a lesson.


    "I''m sorry."


    Saying that he was sorry, Family Wu sat down cross-leggedly, and started to recuperate the dragon Qi in his body.


    Nine Dragon zhenqi gathered in his dantian, coiling around each other. After Family Wu recuperated for a while, the dragon aura finally stabilized.


    Suddenly, Family Wu discovered that there were nine golden specks of light appearing inside his body. Looking at its form, it was actually the one that White Spiritual Horse had mentioned before.


    "I managed to cultivate the Strength Potion, Xiao Bai, I have the Strength Potion."


    The pleasantly surprised Family Wu turned his body and hugged White Spiritual Horse, then cheered.


    "Awesome!"


    White Spiritual Horse was startled for a moment: "What is there to be surprised about? The power that the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon left you is but a drop in the ocean for him, but it is greatly beneficial for you. Don''t get so excited. You should get used to your body first! "If you go somewhere else, you''ll lose face."


    Ahh!


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu kept attacking in all directions, and the space was torn apart by him countless of times. Gradually, he familiarized himself with his own strength. He did not control it well; he would not jump up high, nor would he destroy it with a wave of his hand.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Brat, don''t be too relaxed. You have obtained all of your strength through trickery. "I''ve almost never trained before. Why don''t you give me a good try!"


    Family Wu''s performance had always been very lively and his smile never stopped. White Spiritual Horse could not bear to watch and could not stop giving him pointers.


    Family Wu was very humble, and seriously listened to all the things that the White Spiritual Horse explained. Right now, his mind was not that childish. It would not be too hard to accept, and the results would slowly get better and better.


    When Family Wu was more or less familiar with the place, White Spiritual Horse put away the huge golden block on the ground and waved for everyone to prepare to leave.


    Since the moment Family Wu displayed his power while running naked in the air, he had not moved an inch. He was stunned, and White Spiritual Horse only regained his senses after shouting a few times.


    "I want to train as well. I want to train as well ¨C it''s too cool."


    "If you were to cultivate, I would be embarrassed to talk about you due to the inadequacy of your Innate Ability." "What are you training for? Face cultivation ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse waved his claws, beating Tesmi up too much!


    Family Wu immediately patted Tesmi''s shoulders and politely said to the White Spiritual Horse: "Xiao Bai, don''t be like this. They were all on the same side, so cultivating was right. Was there any cultivation technique for him to learn?! How about I pass my Primordial Void Secret Record to him? "


    "Are you kidding? You''re so stupid ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse''s expression suddenly changed, and he flew into a rage: "Uncle, I''m hurriedly trying to graze you, kid, what kind of joke are you playing?!" Could the Primordial Void Secret Record be passed to him? Let''s not talk about whether he can assimilate the Primordial Void Secret Record, even if it''s possible, are you willing to give up? "


    Family Wu --


    Tesmi said, "Forget it, forget it. I know that the Primordial Void Secret Record is a good thing. Family Wu, if you are willing to share it with me, I am already very satisfied. "Furthermore, cultivating is so dangerous, so I might as well just be a scientist."


    "Brother, don''t worry. In the future, I will definitely find the best cultivation technique for you to cultivate. We will fight together across the world."


    Patting Tesmi''s shoulder, Family Wu spoke very seriously, showing his brotherly affection.


    "Good brother!"


    Tesmi also patted Family Wu''s shoulder, and said with regret.


    The two of them smiled at each other and embraced each other.


    "Tsk tsk, my lord, you two better stop messing around. "Abnormal ¡­ Truly shameful, tsk tsk ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse watched on with his whole body shaking non-stop, feeling extreme disdain for the two of them.


    Family Wu looked at White Spiritual Horse in doubt: "Who is this! I think he''s a warm horse, tsk tsk, he''s really ugly. "


    Tesmi agreed and nodded: "That''s right! "I don''t know where this mutated beast came from, but it''s so ugly, and it still has the nerve to be a horse ¡­"


    The two of them were filled with contempt towards the White Spiritual Horse, looking down on you.


    White Spiritual Horse jumped up high: "Uncle, I''m just messing around. You two bastards, aren''t you intentionally trying to insult me? "I hate you, I curse you ¡­"


    The two of them fought back and forth for a long time, until White Spiritual Horse suddenly said: "Kid, I cannot let him cultivate my cultivation technique unless he becomes White Spiritual Horse. "You have a cultivation technique in your body, why would you want him to cultivate it? Why do you always target me ¡­"


    "I have cultivation techniques in my body, isn''t there only Primordial Void Secret Record s inside? "Could it be that I can let him cultivate ¡­"


    Hearing that there was a cultivation technique, Family Wu was immediately excited, what kind of technique was it, he only had Primordial Void Secret Record!


    The White Spiritual Horse jumped onto Family Wu''s shoulder and patted his head, "The inheritance the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon gave you, is there no dragon imprint? Take a look at your mind. The Nine Furnace Divine Dragon has also passed down many things to you. "


    "Awesome!"


    He immediately checked his own mind and sure enough, Family Wu discovered a golden dragon imprint.


    The spiritual force and Dragon Mark were linked, and a tremendous amount of information rushed into his soul. After a long while, Family Wu finally regained his senses and started to study the huge amount of information.


    Ancient battle technique of the Dragon clan, Reverse Dragon Kill, Eight Steps of the Dragon''s Leap, Spirit Explosion Technique, Holy Dragon Roar ¡­


    Ancient Dragon Formation, Mysterious Kun Formation, Thunder Mountain and Sea, Yao Tian Sealing Formation ¡ª ¡ª


    In addition to the countless battle skills and formations, there was also a lot of comprehension. Cultivation Knowledge, Draconic Curses, Starry Sky Diagram, Ore Type, Pill Refining, Weapon Refining ¡ª ¡ª This made Family Wu''s head spin a few times.


    Other than that, a golden cultivation scroll caught Family Wu''s attention. He was simply too dazzling, and too eye-catching.


    Nine Tripod Heavenly Dragon''s innate divine strength combined with comprehension of the Houtian realm was also his sole cultivation technique. Nine cycles to ascend a mountain was the absolute limit of five cycles. Cultivating this technique required one to turn around nine times.


    One three five seven nine turned into a divine art, two four six eight eight was a demonic art. After nine cycles, he directly ascended to the peak and dominated the world.


    "Vassar, what a treasure!"


    After Family Wu saw this cultivation technique, he backed out from the sea of his consciousness and continued to explain it to the White Spiritual Horse and Tesmi.


    "But, I already knew that I could not cultivate, what a pity ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was not surprised at all. He appeared to be very depressed, but he did not say anything due to the fact that he could not cultivate.


    Family Wu was really selfish.


    "If I know, why didn''t you say so earlier, that Tesmi can cultivate in these nine and five years of Supreme Profound Arts?"


    White Spiritual Horse impatiently waved his claws. "Yes, but it''s very difficult. If you give him some of your Nine Dragons Zhen Qi, he can cultivate a bit more smoothly. You can also cultivate in it, the tyranny of the Primordial Void Secret Record lies in its attribute, which is compatible with no cultivation technique. "


    "Truly, hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu was so excited, it felt so good.


    After going through the hard and soft process, White Spiritual Horse explained a lot of things. Family Wu was still in high spirits and started cultivating together with Tesmi, causing White Spiritual Horse to continue being their instructor.


    A few days later, Family Wu who was seated cross-legged on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. Golden light flickered in his eyes as flying dragons spiraled around him, ripping apart the sky and upsetting the flow of time.


    "Ah ¡­ I''ve succeeded in my first transition ¡­ Awoo ¡­"


    With his Nine Dragons Zhen Qi, Family Wu''s cultivation of the Nine Dragons Endless Divine Art was twice the result with half the effort. In just a few days, he had already completed his first transition. He was so excited that he let out a howl like a wolf ¡­


    With a thought, Family Wu flew up into the sky. With a casual wave of his hand, nine golden dragons that spanned for several tens of thousands of kilometers swirled out, and shattered the space into a pitch-black void.


    Ah!


    With a long whistle, Family Wu rushed into an even higher world.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Following a long roar, nine golden dragons that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers appeared on Family Wu''s back, and smashed forward.


    "Hualalala!"


    The space here was like a huge ocean that was being split open, with huge cracks appearing one after another. The ancient dragon martial skill''s might was undoubtedly formidable.


    "Dragon Power Explosion!"


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    Family Wu seemed to have gone crazy from the destruction, madly ravaging the space.


    "Sizzle..."


    A few cracks extended from the nine heavens, tearing the space into shreds. They scared the hell out of White Spiritual Horse and Tesmi.


    "Great sir, I''m just messing around ¡ª add a piece of grass, this lunatic, this idiot, this bastard. "The lightning of the Ninth Heaven, hack him to death a hundred thousand times! A hundred thousand times!"


    The White Spiritual Horse hated Family Wu to the core right now, so how could such a dangerous move be used blindly! How bad it is to get hurt by mistake --


    Tesmi kept sighing. Why was the difference between humans so huge? He didn''t even have a fart to cultivate, yet the other party was already so unbridled.


    "So powerful, when can I be like him ¡­"


    "Stop dreaming! You have also received the inheritance of the nine cauldrons." He possessed the Nine Dragons True Qi, so it would be too unfair if he didn''t enter. "I was afraid that his cultivation would be too fast and his foundation unstable, so I did not immediately let him cultivate. But now ¡­ I will leave it up to fate."


    "Whooosh."


    Once the wind blew, Family Wu instantly appeared in front of him. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Impressive, impressive, admirable ¡­"


    Tesmi was very cooperative, constantly flattering Family Wu to the point that he was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s my current level?"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Oh my god! It''s still early to break into the Element, so don''t get so excited. "


    Family Wu -- Just ask, why are you always pouring cold water on me.


    "Cut the crap, kid, let''s get out of here! The Golden Dragon World is about to collapse. We''ve already gotten what we need, let''s go! "


    White Spiritual Horse still hadn''t thought of how to explain it to Family Wu, so he could only urge him to leave.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Who knew that once the White Spiritual Horse''s words fell, the heaven and earth would be in an uproar.


    Volume II Confrontation

 C42

    "No way!" Aren''t you a little too smart? "It''s too exaggerated. If they say they''re going to collapse, then so be it."


    Family Wu was very gloomy, why did it suddenly crumble when you said that?


    The White Spiritual Horse grabbed Family Wu by the back, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, there will be a riot in the darkness soon, everything will be destroyed ¡ª ¡ª Hurry, leave as fast as you can ¡­ ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    Family Wu promised as he grabbed Tesmi. With a move of his mind, nine golden dragons appeared beneath his feet. Family Wu stepped on the golden dragons and arrogantly rushed out while pulling the wind with him.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The rioting in space became more and more intense. White Spiritual Horse was a little puzzled, there was something wrong with the process of collapse. Suddenly, black lines appeared on his head.


    Ahh@@


    So it turned out that Family Wu had seen the nest of the parasite, and he had long hated these things. Controlling the golden dragon, he slaughtered the parasites miserably.


    "Great sir, I will graze on them for a while, nine dragons true qi ah!" If you use it to kill parasites, it won''t be as excessive as you. Hurry up and leave, the space is collapsing really strangely, I''m afraid there might be trouble. "


    "Alright!"


    Family Wu readily agreed, then casually killed a large number of parasitic animals and quickly rushed out.


    Boom, boom!


    "Sizzle... crackle..."


    The spatial riots became more and more violent. Cracks had already begun to appear.


    Outside of the Golden Dragon World, over a hundred battleships were crazily launching their attacks. The Golden Dragon World was shaken by the explosion, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    "I never thought that our attacks would have such a huge reaction to this barrier. Back then, even the light from the particles had no effect, so what exactly is going on here!"


    On one of the warships, a fat man was talking to a few others through a video.


    Another person said, "Who knows, maybe he hasn''t been replenished with energy for a long time and is about to collapse! We have to do some research and research on the manufacturing process of this kind of protective shield. Then, we will be rich. "


    "Don''t think about it, scientist! The results of that year''s research weren''t from the technology world. They were likely the work of Adepts. "A few days ago, the patrol found two golden people entering the room. The two of them could actually break free from the confinement of the light, be careful ¡­"


    Another voice reminded him, but before he could finish, his mouth and eyes widened.


    "Heavens, what is that thing?"


    When the others saw this, they were also stunned.


    From within the golden barrier, nine golden dragons emerged. As he flew, he kept roaring, looking majestic and awe-inspiring.


    "Ah, there''s a battleship up there. What do we do? Should we kill them?"


    What rushed out was obviously Family Wu and the others, as well as the released nine dragon''s true qi. The current me can destroy a planet with my bare hands, I''m afraid you''re a bird.


    Tesmi immediately stopped him, "Don''t act rashly. The ruler''s background is mysterious, you can send out the Sky Battleship whenever you want. Don''t come into conflict with them, and leave this place first! "


    Thinking about it, Family Wu made a gesture with his hand. The secret technique of the Dragon Clan ¨C Teleportation ¨C activated. It seemed to teleport and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon World completely collapsed, and a golden light filled the sky, turning into a dark world. Spatial rifts spread in all directions, and everything around them was devoured and killed. A few battleships didn''t notice, and they were immediately sucked in, shattering with kacha sounds.


    "Dammit, what''s going on? Hurry up and leave, report this to the higher ups, hurry up ¡­"


    The commanders were stunned by the sudden change and quickly cleaned up the mess. However, the black fissure did not stop. A large number of warships were swallowed up.


    When the terrifying devouring darkness stopped, all the battleships nearby had already disappeared. As for the original Golden Dragon World, it had now turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    After the most transfer, Family Wu and the rest appeared near the new base. However, what he saw was very strange. There seemed to be something wrong.


    They saw the densely packed battleships floating in the air, the new base was completely surrounded.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many warships, and what''s going on in the base? "


    Tesmi watched everything in doubt. He was worried about Qian Shanshan and her sister and immediately ran into the secret base.


    The guards at the entrance did not change, upon seeing that Family Wu had returned, they immediately bowed.


    "Good day sect head, you''ve finally returned."


    Family Wu was very anxious now, and asked loudly, "What''s going on? Why are there so many battleships docked here?"


    The little brother was startled by Family Wu''s loud voice and timidly replied: "These are all the ruler''s warships. They said that they have something to discuss with you. "Right now, he is waiting for the Sect Leader. Sect Leader, you should go in and take a look!"


    "Where are the people inside? Nothing! The Chief Sovereign didn''t kill or do anything rash. "


    "Of course not, but the main characters have never come out. Perhaps they are discussing ¡­"


    Before little brother could finish speaking, Family Wu had already reached the limits of his endurance and quickly ran to the base.


    At the entrance of the new building, Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner were arguing with a few black-clothed men about something.


    "Why aren''t you letting us out? What is the meaning of this? Wait for my husband to come back, I''ll show you."


    Qian Shanshan''s beautiful face flushed red, she ran off to who knows where. She wanted to go out to search, but was stopped by these mysterious people, causing her to become extremely anxious.


    The black-clothed man said expressionlessly: "I''m sorry, we are just following orders."


    Qian Shanshan was so angry that she kept stomping her feet, but she could not do anything about it.


    "Shan Shan!"


    Family Wu came to the front and checked on Qian Shanshan for a while. There were no problems, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Ren, you''re finally back! Where did you go? Wuwu!"


    Seeing that Family Wu had returned, the grievance in Qian Shanshan''s heart instantly exploded, as she threw herself into Family Wu''s embrace and sobbed.


    Supporting Qian Shanshan, Family Wu gently patted her shoulders: "Nothing, nothing, I''m back."


    After understanding it, it turned out that it was two days after Family Wu left. The ruler''s fleet suddenly came over and surrounded the area.


    A person called Yuan Lie said that he had something to discuss with Family Wu, but Family Wu was not around. He was just waiting here. At the same time, he had sealed this place and the important figures of the gang, especially Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner, were not allowed to leave.


    Tesmi: "Why did the Chief Sovereign come here? Why are they looking for you? Family Wu, it can''t be that we were exposed outside the Golden Dragon Realm last time, right? "


    Shaking his head, Family Wu expressed that he did not know.


    As he entered the main hall, Yuan Lie was leisurely sipping his tea. This Yuan Lie was tall and sturdy with a bald head and a ferocious expression. No wonder Qian Shanshan didn''t want to stay here and kept on running outside.


    "You must be the new Sect Master, Family Wu! My name is Yuan Lie, the person in charge of the Chief Sovereign. "


    Seeing that Family Wu had returned, he immediately extended his hand out to shake hands with Family Wu.


    Reaching out his hand to shake hands with Yuan Lie, Family Wu asked: "I wonder what business do you have here? I heard that you are looking for me to discuss something. I wonder what it is that is worthy for you to come personally. "


    "Heh heh."


    Yuan Lie smiled and said, "Since you guys have come to Tiannan and we''re all neighbors, why not move about with each other!?"


    "Yes, we should walk around together. But, why did you bring so many battleships? And, why didn''t you let my family in and out of here?"


    Family Wu had been tolerating it all, these people no matter how they looked at it, if not because of the situation, he would have already made his move. Therefore, he spoke very aggressively and impolitely.


    Yuan Lie also did not get angry, and said slowly: "Family Wu, the Church''s divine priest, I heard that this is your hometown. You never return. After coming back, you established a new gang. Is it because you want to dominate your hometown? "


    "Your intelligence work is not bad! What do you want me to do? "


    Surprised by the round and intense intelligence report, Family Wu felt that the matter was becoming more and more complicated.


    "Heh heh."


    Yuan Lie still chuckled, as though he was in a good mood. He took out a piece of paper from his bosom and handed it over to Family Wu.


    "I wonder if you''ve seen this thing before?"


    Family Wu opened up the paper and was immediately startled. It was the pattern of the Zhier Chip again.


    "Oh, that!" I haven''t seen it, your mission is for us to look for, but I haven''t found it yet. I''ll inform you when I find it. "


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Lie''s expression became somewhat strange.


    "Family Wu, I don''t know what exactly you want to do, nor do I know how the Zhier Chip came to be in your hands. But, you''d better hand it over obediently, or ¡ª hehe, it''s too sad to say, you know how to do it. "


    Family Wu ¡ª How did he know that the Zhier Chip was with me? I did not reveal any information! Even if it was Tesmi, Qian Shanshan did not know.


    "You must be joking! What Zhier Chip, I don''t even know what you''re talking about. "


    Pretend, calm down. They won''t know.


    "Heh heh."


    Yuan Lie laughed out again and clapped his hands. "You really do not know. Please don''t lie to me."


    "Of course not. If I knew, I would have given it to you."


    Yuan Lie rubbed his eyes, rubbed his chin and said, "If you don''t know, then forget it, I won''t force you." I heard you were looking around for high-performance smart phones a few days ago, but I don''t know what you want to research! We have the best smart phones there, and if you need help, we can provide it. "


    Family Wu clearly felt that something was amiss. They knew about the matters regarding the smart phone, but how could they know about the Zhier Chip?


    "Oh, there''s no need for that. Thank you, the research I did was successful. Thank you for your concern, but you don''t need an even more advanced AI."


    Yuan Lie paced back and forth a few steps. "But, how come I heard that you didn''t succeed in your research? "You''re very angry, and you even destroyed Qingyuan''s smart phone, why ¡­"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the more I listen, the more confused I get!"


    "Heh heh."


    Yuan Lie lit up a cigarette, lightly inhaled and exhaled a few circles of smoke.


    "Youngster, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. That would only make you look childish and laughable. There are some things that you shouldn''t have. Forcing yourself to stay by your side will only bring you disaster ¡ª hand it over! "


    There was no way to hide it anymore, so Family Wu asked with a cold expression: "How did you know?"


    "Haha, haha!"


    Yuan Lie laughed happily and said, "You don''t need to care about that. You only need to know that I know about it." If you hand it over obediently, I will give you ten generations of wealth that will never be squandered. "


    "What if I don''t? What can you do?"


    Yuan Lie threw away his cigarette, took off his shirt and revealed his strong and well-developed muscles. My hands have been a bit itchy lately, and no one can take more than a few of my blows. "Sigh, being too powerful is also a type of pain!"


    Family Wu began to lose his mind.


    "Family Wu, let''s duel."

 C43

    "Oh, you want to duel with me?"


    Family Wu felt it was funny, you actually dared to challenge me to a duel with only two strokes, isn''t that clearly bullying others? Look at how strong your body is, look at how well-developed your muscles are. I''m a little handsome, you don''t have to!


    Yuan Lie stretched his arms and legs. "That''s right. I heard that you can kill people from all over the gang without any injuries. I have also done these things before, that hot-bloodedness and passion ¡ª come, you go first."


    Family Wu, your investigations are too thorough! You looked into whether or not I was in the bathroom.


    But with just you alone, isn''t it a bit too much to fight with me?


    "This isn''t good!" Look at you, big muscle, big body. Fighting with me seems to be bullying! "


    Family Wu continued to put on airs as he thought about what to do. It would be better to just kill him, or torture him to death after breaking his four limbs. Why did these people want to find the Zhier Chip, and how did they know about it?


    After a while of intense observation, Family Wu was just a delicate and pretty big boy. Could such a harmless person really rush back and forth among the gang members like wolves and tigers?


    "What, I''m scared!" That''s true, you are obviously no match for me. That''s why, you better obediently hand over the Zhier Chip, otherwise, hehehe ~ "


    With an evil smile on his face, Yuan Lie clenched his fists as his joints cracked.


    Family Wu blinked, and said with ridicule: "It''s not that I''m afraid I can''t beat you, but that you''ll die straight away. If you want to fight me, you can''t even put on a Battle Mecha, no matter what. Let me ask you, why are you looking for a Zhier Chip? "


    I didn''t hear wrong, did I? Is this kid crazy?


    "Hahahahaha, you sure know how to joke around. It seems like you won''t listen if I don''t teach you a lesson. Watch my punches."


    Laughing wildly, Yuan Lie threw a punch towards Family Wu, refusing a toast and eating a forfeit, really thinking that I have a good temper.


    "Pa!"


    "Crack!"


    Family Wu grabbed the incoming fist. He only wanted to grab at it at first, but did not expect to directly grab it into meat sauce.


    Ah!


    Yuan Lie let out a heart-wrenching scream as he dumbfoundedly stared at his broken hand. How is that possible, my hand?


    "Argh ¡­"


    The Yuan Lie who refused to give up punched again. He only changed his hand and struck towards Family Wu once more.


    Beat you up, what can I do if I let you beat me up? Family Wu did not block and allowed Yuan Lie''s attack.


    Bang.


    The strong and round fist struck onto Family Wu''s chest, but it did not have the slightest effect. Instead, his palm directly shattered into pieces. You dare to fight Family Wu even with nine dragons of Innate Qi?


    Ah!


    Once again, he screamed miserably. Yuan Lie was sweating like it was raining. The situation was too unexpected, and he finally felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Y-y-you''re a Power User ¡­"


    Trembling, Yuan Lie treated Family Wu as a special ability user.


    "Oh, sort of!"


    Family Wu replied easily. He was a cultivator now, there shouldn''t be any problems calling him a Power Cultivator!


    "Dammit!"


    Yuan Lie shouted angrily, and suddenly shouted, "Military slave, come out!"


    swish *


    A white light shone from Yuan Lie''s waist, and a three-meter-tall burly man rushed out from the dimensional storage space.


    "Arrest him!"


    The army servant nodded his head, and in a moment he was in front of Family Wu, and extended his hand out to grab him.


    "Humph, Astral Energy."


    Family Wu was not afraid at all, the military slave was probably an intelligent robot. Although it was powerful, but it did not put it in its eyes.


    "Aooo!"


    A dragon roar sounded out from Family Wu''s body, as a golden barrier burst out from his body and blocked the army slave''s palm.


    The soldier was stunned, he did not expect this person to be able to block his hand. With a wave of his hand, a silver light flashed from his hand, and he attacked again, but was blocked in the end.


    "Ah, how is this possible, he can actually block the military slaves ¡­"


    Without his hands, Yuan Lie ran to a distant place and was immediately stunned by the shocking scene before him. What was a military slave? It was a high-performance combat robot. It could withstand a space warship, but it couldn''t break through the Adept''s defenses.


    "Swish ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Yuan Lie pulled out the Battle Mecha and dropped a few dozen robots. After that, he destroyed the roof of the Mech and fled far away. This Family Wu was very strange, he was very uneasy.


    If the average intelligent war tool robot was a normal battleship, then the Yuan Lie''s robots were either a battleship or a sky warship. If dozens of them appeared together, then their attack would still be very strong.


    "You want to run? Stay!"


    Family Wu did not put these robots in his eyes at all, as he was the strongest. Nine dragons true qi possessed by his body and his body transformed into nine dragons. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the fierce round mecha in midair.


    The round and fierce Battle Mecha was even taller than Family Wu''s Swallowing Cloud. If not for the fact that both his arms were broken, he would have started fighting with Family Wu long ago. However, he couldn''t afford to do that now. The mecha''s defenses were strong enough, so he wasn''t too worried.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    "Crack ¡­"


    Family Wu danced with the nine dragons, so he could mostly control the attacking range of the nine dragons'' true energy. It transformed into nine golden blades about ten thousand meters long, slicing through one of the mecha''s torso.


    "No way!" "So powerful ¡­"


    When Yuan Lie saw this scene, his head was immediately filled with big men. Earlier, he had been clamoring that he would fight him one-on-one. He had truly given up his life.


    At the same time, dozens of robots caught up with them, dragging energy blades as they fought Family Wu crazily. Family Wu could not escape for a moment, so Yuan Lie immediately rushed into his own fleet.


    whoosh whoosh *


    Dozens of war robots blocked Family Wu''s way, surrounding him as they crazily chopped at him. Family Wu released his Golden Dragon Aura, completely disregarding the attack. The nine golden dragons swept out and instantly destroyed the robots.


    "Heavens, how is this possible? Monster!"


    Yuan Lie, who had already healed his hands with biological rays of light, was stupefied seeing this scene from the battleship. Those were high-performance war tools created using precious materials and advanced technology! He had been annihilated so easily.


    "Stop him! Quick, prepare to activate the taboo weapon! Quick!"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Countless attacks enveloped Family Wu, the destructive light emitted by the high performance battleship completely covering him in the sky.


    "F * ck, don''t build the base ¡­"


    Afraid that these attacks would fall to the ground, Family Wu swung his fist with all his might.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    When the nine golden dragons appeared, the heaven and earth trembled. The battleship fleet''s defensive barrier was completely useless. In the blink of an eye, more than half of them were destroyed ¡­


    boom rumble rumble *


    Yuan Lie unleashed his taboo weapon. This was a type of Fierce Essence Chain. One after another, sparkling little bubbles appeared in the air, bringing along a wave that could destroy everything as they rushed towards Family Wu.


    Ah!


    Feeling the threat, Family Wu felt the terrifying might of the bubbles, which had the power to kill him.


    "Good news ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    When the two skills of God Qi An were activated at the same time, Family Wu could only use it with all his might, otherwise he would be dead.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu''s power instantly increased by a hundred times. Under the high intensity of the explosion, coupled with the increase of the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End''s power. A sword beam with nine dragons coiled around it tore through the sky, meeting head on against the terrifying incoming attack.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    The dense bubble tide was split apart again and again. The sword Qi did not stop. It tore through the atmosphere, broke through ten thousand li of space, and finally dissipated after destroying a large part of the starry sky. The sky above Arisaema was a huge black hole that couldn''t be healed.


    Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ah ¡­


    Yuan Lie was already shaking uncontrollably. This Adept was simply too valiant. Even a taboo weapon would be able to block him. They even dispersed, and when he saw the sky being torn apart, he was completely shaken.


    "I actually want to duel with such a monster ¡­"


    Carrying the remaining battleships, Yuan Lie desperately ran away. It was too scary.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­"


    Family Wu stood proudly in the sky, constantly gasping for breath. That attack just now had nearly made him collapse, leaving him unable to move at all.


    After recovering for a while, Family Wu extended his hands towards the crack in the sky.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    The energy of the universe was drawn out like a tide, gathered and flowed into Family Wu''s empty body. He couldn''t do this in the future. It would consume too much energy.


    After recovering some energy, Family Wu returned to the base. Yuan Lie''s underlings had already fled, and the new gang members started to gather one after another.


    "Brother Ren, you, you, you ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan had always been in a daze. When Family Wu arrived in front of him, she pointed at Family Wu with her trembling finger, unable to say a complete sentence.


    Other than Tesmi, everyone else was the same. They were all shocked speechless. Especially Meng Yaner, who looked at Family Wu as if she was looking at a god.


    "Tesmi, gather all the battleships together and protect everyone. "I have some business to attend to and will be back soon."


    With that, Family Wu flew up on his dragon throne, charging towards the ruling base. He had a lot of questions that he needed the organization to answer.


    Arriving at the main base, he saw that the base''s protective shield had been opened, and it was already in its strongest state.


    "Hmph!"


    With a wave of his hand, the dragon Qi on Family Wu''s hand congregated.


    "Dazzling Dragon Thrust!"


    A spiral sword ray of dragon qi appeared, breaking the surface one bit. A large hole appeared in the shield.


    whoosh *


    boom rumble rumble *


    The Nine Dragons Broken Sky swept out, and the control base was thrown into chaos. With the release of his soul force, Family Wu instantly appeared in front of Yuan Lie and the others.


    "What''s going on, go and look at it-- wow, who are you? "How did you get in?"


    One of them was fuming over the sudden change, and as he shouted, he noticed a person appearing out of thin air. He immediately became stupefied.


    "He is Family Wu, you, what are you doing here..."


    Yuan Lie retreated as if he had seen a ghost. Family Wu''s strength was not something he could withstand.


    "Seal!"


    With a wave of his hand, Family Wu sealed the space in this place. There were a lot of good things inside the dragon seal left behind by the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon.


    Golden rays of light sealed the room, and the people inside could only helplessly discover that they were unable to leave.


    "Heavens! Why can''t I open my mech bag? Oh god!" "It''s over ¡­"


    "Mine too, what''s going on?"


    "My dimensional ring can''t be opened either, ah ¡­"


    The crowd was in a mess, Family Wu''s Sealing Tree had rendered all their tools useless.


    Family Wu shook his hands: "Yuan Lie, right! You and your comrades better behave, otherwise we''ll fight it out! "


    "Hualalala!"


    Yuan Lie broke out in a cold sweat. You are clearly bullying me! Don''t be so vengeful, okay?


    "Alright, alright, we''ll have a good talk."


    Satisfied, Family Wu nodded his head and said: "How did you know that the Zhier Chip is in my hands?"


    "Mm, about this, when you were using the smart phone that Boss Qing Yuan gave you, he copied your things from the computer and told us about it."


    That damned bastard, Family Wu sentenced Qing Yuan to death. Those bastards who don''t agree on the surface, calling you brother on the surface, secretly want to get you into the water.


    "Why are you pursuing the Zhier Chip?"


    Right now, this was the question Family Wu was the most suspicious of. What was the background of the Zhier Chip? If not for the fact that he had unintentionally obtained the inheritance of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, he would have been dead by now.


    Yuan Lie ¡ª ¡ª


    "Speak!" Do you want to die? "


    Seeing them stuttering, Family Wu''s voice became cold and gloomy.


    "About this, about this, we don''t know either!" We are only following orders, we do not even know what Zhier Chip are. "


    "What? What''s going on?"


    "Yes, I am afraid that our main mission is to study that golden cover. This is just a side quest. "This mission has been announced in our organization. The entire technological world is investigating it, and it''s not just us who are investigating it." An organization that covered the entire technological world.

 C44

    "What kind of organization is your organization? And it''s even spread throughout the technology world."


    He felt that this matter was not normal, and the origin of the Zhier Chip must not be simple. Family Wu was anxious to know everything.


    "Even you want to know about our organization. Damn you, Adept. Don''t think you''re amazing just because you''re strong. If you meet our army, you won''t even know how you died. "


    When a person heard Family Wu asking about their organization, they instantly became full of confidence. He was not sure how strong the organization was, but he was confident that he could handle someone like Family Wu.


    "How annoying!"


    The prisoner was still so arrogant, Family Wu was angry. He grabbed the man, broke his hands, and threw him to the ground like a dog. Family Wu really liked doing this. No one knew when he had gotten used to doing this.


    Ah-- damn it, our organization won''t let you go -- ahh!


    This person was still being stubborn. He had absolute confidence in his organization.


    "Crack ¡­"


    Stepping on the man''s broken legs, Family Wu grabbed his head, and asked coldly: "I''m asking you, are you going to say it?"


    Ahh!


    The man was already unable to speak, he looked at Family Wu hatefully, and gritted his teeth.


    With his neck broken, Family Wu could no longer be patient.


    "Yuan Lie, I want to be more familiar with you. Tell me! Otherwise, I will kill all of you one by one. "


    Yuan Lian-- Don''t look for me, I''m timid and can''t talk when I''m scared.


    Ah ah ah ah ah -- you, you, don''t come -- I say, I say --


    Within a certain radius, it was a mysterious and powerful organization. No one knew of his origins, and no one knew who the founder was. Even the members of the organization inside did not know.


    The organization''s base was unknown, and its members accepted missions through instructions. The structure is equivalent to a company. The founder calls himself the president, and the following is the composition of directors, managers, ministers, directors, etc.


    Yuan Lie was only the lowest level director, the head of the research department. However, in such a position, the strength and wealth he possessed could already compare to that of a small country. As for the ministers above, they did not know that there were too few chairmen like him.


    Ten years ago, he was assigned to this place after the Thousand Feet Chaos. He studied the golden light cover here and accepted the quest to search for Zhier Chip. This task belongs to an organization-wide undertaking, with the same status as research.


    At that time, the situation here was extremely chaotic, and with their strength, they managed to gain a foothold here. Why, the organization had cleared all roads for them, and no one could restrain them.


    Family Wu became more suspicious, the power in his surroundings was too astonishing. Yuan Lie''s power was merely from a small country. It was enough to dominate a whole starry sky, but he was still just a low-level character.


    Furthermore, they did not know what the Zhier Chip was, nor did they know what secrets it held. He was just paying attention to the situation and wasn''t the main search party yet.


    "Have you guys reported about the Zhier Chip to your organization?"


    What Family Wu was worried about the most was that they reported this matter to their organization. If this matter got out of hand, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    A subtle light flashed through Yuan Lie''s eyes as he answered with a trembling voice, "..."


    No, we are not sure if there really is a Zhier Chip. Just based on Boss Qing Yuan''s words and the organization''s report, if the information is wrong, we will die a terrible death. "


    Family Wu became silent, he could not let the news of the Zhier Chip be leaked. Those who didn''t leak the news could only be killed by the dead. Should they be killed?


    Yuan Lie was a smart person, he knew what Family Wu was thinking. No one wanted to die. Under this kind of pressure, Family Wu pondered, thought, and worked even harder.


    "I heard that Zhier Chip is a super weapon''s core chip. When it is equipped, it will be a 9S super technology weapon. "Do you have any interest in selling it to our organization? We will definitely offer a good price."


    Yuan Lie said those words after a long while.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu was interested, not because of the money, but because it was the first time he had heard about the information regarding Zhier Chip.


    "What technology weapon?"


    "I don''t know either, but if you sell it, I''ll contact the Minister immediately."


    Family Wu --


    Although 9S technological weapons were precious, it would not affect the entire technological world! Which of the top countries in the world of science and technology didn''t have such technology? Also, Yuan Lie clearly said before that he did not know about the Zhier Chip, how did he know about it now?


    Very quickly, Family Wu found a flaw, the important thing is to contact your Division Minister to eliminate me!


    Pretending to be moved, Family Wu said excitedly: "Really? I accidentally picked up this item and wanted to study it to see what it was. How much can you pay? "


    Seeing Family Wu''s expression and explanation, Yuan Lie immediately relaxed.


    "There are a lot of them, I''m sure you''re satisfied with them. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll first pay you 10 billion universe dollars, I''ll give you another money when the Minister comes."


    "Ah, so many!" You can buy a country. Do you have that much money? "


    Yuan Lie patted his chest, "That''s for sure. Forget about 10 billion, even if it''s a trillion. Dean Tutti, go and bring a Lan-Jin Ka over for Family Wu to see. "


    "Yes, Minister."


    A thin man respectfully replied and was about to go get his blue and gold card, but was stopped by Family Wu''s golden light barrier.


    Yuan Lie: "Brother Family Wu, look at this, can you open it a bit? "The blue gold card is a universal top tier membership card, without a fortune you can''t do it, once you see it you can believe that I didn''t lie to you."


    Family Wu laughed. "Yuan Lie, aren''t you a director? "Why did you become a minister again? Do you really think I''m easy to fool?"


    Round -- Sweat --


    "Ao Ao, this, this, I remembered wrongly." Sorry, sorry, look at my memory, I''m the minister, not the director. Hahaha, Brother Family Wu, look at me, I was so scared of you that my brain was playing tricks on me. "


    Family Wu grabbed Yuan Lie''s collar, and scolded fiercely: "Do you think I''m so deceiving! Some of what you say is true, ah -- "


    "No, no, how could I dare to lie to you ¡­"


    Yuan Lie was so scared that he trembled, panicked, and couldn''t even speak properly.


    "I feel that you shouldn''t be living in this world anymore. You don''t even know what Zhier Chip are right! Actually, he''s a set of documents, but you actually said that it''s a kernel chip. "


    You know! How did you know that?


    "This, this, I was wrong again."


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Family Wu decided to kill these people, in case anything unexpected occurred. Their organization was too strong, and the God Qi An Church might be implicated.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Suddenly, just as Family Wu was about to make his move, a sense of danger came over. He threw out a backhand punch.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Nine dragons in the sky, Family Wu''s fist met with a two meters tall robust man.


    Bang.


    The sturdy man did not even budge an inch. On the other hand, Family Wu spat out blood after being punched, and retreated more than ten steps before stopping.


    The sturdy man remained expressionless, and in the blink of an eye, he was again in front of Family Wu.


    Bang.


    Fists clashed, Family Wu felt as though he had hit a mountain, and was forced back far away again.


    "Hu hu"


    The sound of wind rang out, and a blue light appeared on the robust man''s body. With a single step, he punched out once more.


    "Boom!"


    Family Wu''s protective dragon aura was pierced through, and his left shoulder was instantly penetrated. The big sized man was startled, and Family Wu immediately flew out.


    Bang.


    After smashing the wall, Family Wu was like a missile as he fell onto the ground of the base.


    Puff.


    Blood gushed out, Family Wu spat out a large mouthful of blood, the attack was too strong, the nine dragon true qi in his body was scattered.


    Who is this person to be so formidable? Even I am not his match right now. Family Wu was shocked, he could even destroy a planet with his bare hands, but he could not deal with this sturdy man.


    The big man didn''t pursue him. He stood not far away with an expressionless face.


    Family Wu crawled up shakily as he circulated the energy in his body to repair his own wounds. Ye Zichen glanced over. F * ck, there were actually dozens of men surrounding him.


    He couldn''t even handle a single one of them. With so many of them appearing, how could he fight them? How could he fight them? Family Wu''s confidence had been instantly destroyed, it was not that excessive.


    Why is it so dark? Family Wu looked up. There were many battleships, and all he could see were white gold battleships. Looking at their postures, they were all Sky Battleships! Especially that ship in the middle, it was enormous and was much bigger than an ordinary planet.


    Heavenly Star Battleship, the battleship that wins by its size is called Star Battleship, and the one that wins by its quality is called Sky Battleship. And those with both mass and volume were known as starships. How powerful was the warship? Destroying a few galaxies was like playing a game.


    whoosh *


    The inherent starship shot out a white gold light that enveloped Family Wu and confined his light.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Nine dragon''s true qi was unleashed at full power, but Family Wu was still unable to break free from the shackles of the white-gold light.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The starship landed in mid air. The cabin door opened and an old man in a white luxurious suit descended with his subordinates on a flying motorcycle.


    "Chairman, you''ve come. This is great ¡­"


    Yuan Lie had already ran out. When he saw the luxuriously dressed old man, he quickly bowed and greeted him.


    Chairman? For such a high level character to be here, it was no wonder that there would be such an awesome scene. Family Wu was shocked, the power in the surrounding area was truly enormous. The man who had injured him was probably not a cultivator, but an advanced level weapon of war.


    Just how powerful would the area around them be? I''m afraid only the superpowers have such things!


    He did not bother with Yuan Lie and went straight to Family Wu: "The Zhier Chip is in your hands?"


    Family Wu: "Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know. Where''s the Zhier Chip? Hand it over and I''ll let you die a quick death. Zhier Chip is not something that you trash of a race can get their hands on. "


    Family Wu''s group of five ¡ª only the devil would give it up! Who do you think you are, damn old man?


    "So what if I don''t hand it over to you? Ah ¡­"


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu was ruthless, with nine dragons coiling around his body, he struggled with all his might. Of course there was an effect. After all, they were Star Break existences, so the restraining rays of light were immediately released.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The two burly men jumped in, unaffected by the shackling rays of light. After being punched and kicked, Family Wu was beaten until he vomited blood on the spot. He fell to the ground and was unable to get up for a long time.


    A large amount of sweat pulled at Family Wu''s hair, pinning him to the ground and preventing him from turning over.


    The chairman showed a look of contempt, "barbarians. In front of the great technology, you are nothing but trash. Hand over the Zhier Chip or I''ll make you suffer a fate worse than death. "


    Family Wu felt like his entire body was going to break, so he couldn''t muster up even the slightest bit of strength. It was unknown what material these war robots were made of, but their bodies were extremely sturdy. Their attacks were accompanied by tearing and twisting fluctuations, and the power within their bodies was completely thrown into chaos.


    "Ah--you dream."


    "Ah!"


    With a long whistle, a vortex that seemed to swallow the heavens appeared on Family Wu''s body as it crazily devoured everything around him.

 C45

    "Clatter clatter ~ ~ ~"


    Rumble ¡­ A great upheaval occurred as a black vortex devoured everything. Family Wu activated the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art, don''t think that I''m easy to bully.


    "Damn it, what is it?"


    The chairman could no longer maintain a grim expression. Now he felt dangerous. With a command, the battleship in the sky shot out a beam of light, sending him back to the battleship.


    "Surround that area, launch an attack, and interrupt his movements."


    As soon as he returned to the warship, the chairman gave the order. These Adepts were troublesome. They didn''t need technology, but instead needed strange things. They were just like monsters. This was his opinion of cultivators. They were all monsters, and he was no longer fit to be a human.


    "Swish, swish ~ ~"


    The savage attacks tore through space, lacerating everything. The God Qi An''s seal had already been activated a long time ago, and the structure of the battleship''s attacks were also affected by the Swallowing Heavens. Just like that, Family Wu madly absorbed the energy from the attacks, pulling the energy out of them.


    The tyranny of the Primordial Void Secret Record lied in its attribute, there was no need to mention the tyranny of swallowing the heavens. Family Wu''s desperate absorption was very effective, the energy in his body recovered very quickly.


    Of course, it would be impossible for him to defeat these warships just by relying on this. Family Wu had long understood that with his current strength, he was far inferior to these super battle tools.


    And this desperate intention was to leave this place. Family Wu was still doing one thing ¡ª inscribing formations. Ancient Dragon Formation ¨C Essence Transfer.


    The preparation time required to move around the most was short, but it was difficult to break through the blockade. To leave this place now, drawing formations was the best choice.


    "Whooosh."


    Using the Heaven Swallowing Art to its limit, Family Wu activated it with all his might. If he didn''t work hard now, he would die.


    "Hurry, hold on, it will only take ten minutes, ten minutes ¡­"


    Family Wu tried his best to inscribe the array and swallow the Heavens. He kept cheering for himself, because the pressure on him right now was not just a little bit.


    "Why didn''t he disrupt his rhythm and use a destructive attack?"


    The chairman was getting impatient, this person''s temper was not normal.


    "This won''t do! Chairman, if we use Annihilation Attack, then what about the Zhier Chip? If it''s on him, it might be destroyed. If it''s in any other place, where can we find it? "


    A person at the side hurriedly stopped the chairman''s berserk actions. Damn, just with this bad temper of his, he was still depressed.


    The Chairman became even more anxious: "Since it''s like this, we should control it and exterminate it after we find the Zhier Chip. "Now, what exactly is that vortex ¡­"


    The people at the side shook their heads helplessly. You have to act cool, act cool! What a smelly fart! Blame others.


    A burst of golden light floated out, Family Wu''s array formation was finally completed, and he became excited.


    Puff.


    The attacks were too strong, and he could not absorb them all. Family Wu was under absolute pressure, and the energy he absorbed into his body was enormous, so he did not have the chance to recuperate. Family Wu''s fresh blood was constantly being spat out.


    swish *


    At this moment, a beam of light passed through the Heaven-Devouring Space. It seemed as if the array formation was about to be completed. If the formation was attacked, it would definitely collapse.


    "Damn!"


    After cursing loudly, Family Wu used his back to bear the attack. Instantly, his back was blown into pieces and the energy in his body became even more chaotic.


    "Plop, plop, plop, plop ~ ~"


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Family Wu''s face became extremely pale. He felt exhausted and most of his strength was gone. Fresh blood sprayed onto the array formation. The golden array formation had a tinge of blood-red, making it look somewhat demonic.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu was attacked, the power controlled by the Heaven Swallowing Space could not keep up. Suddenly, a large number of holes appeared and several beams of light penetrated through them.


    With no other choice, Family Wu''s back was being ravaged. Even his bones were forcefully blown out. This was truly a miserable scene.


    "Ahhh! I won''t be finished just like that. Hold on, it''s going to be quick, it''s going to be quick, you can do it!"


    The ninja caused him to suffocate in pain as Family Wu continued to complete the array.


    At this time, the rotation speed of Heaven-Devouring Tower slowed down. Family Wu''s heart jumped, luckily he did not launch any more attacks, just a few more and he would be dead.


    "Aooo!"


    Suddenly, a dragon''s roar came from Family Wu''s body. Immediately after, Family Wu was shocked to discover that the Mysterious Technique had changed, and was actually being reversed.


    Reversing the profound art would be the second transition. Family Wu did not know whether to laugh or to cry, what are you trying to reverse right now! I''m not even ready.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    The dragon''s roar became even stronger, causing Family Wu to feel as if his body was overturning rivers and seas.


    "Whooosh."


    The Heaven Swallowing Vortex suddenly increased in speed, the spinning wind whizzed, the battleship''s attack did not miss again, the source of energy was all extracted and transferred into Family Wu''s body.


    Ah!


    A huge amount of energy rushed into his body, Family Wu felt that he was about to explode, and his profound art had been reversed even faster, the original circulation route had been reversed.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Family Wu''s mind shook, it was as if someone had set a firecracker in it, causing him to almost be shocked silly.


    swish *


    Family Wu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his blood-red eyes revealed an imposing, cruel, and murderous aura. He wanted to kill, wanted to kill.


    "How could this be? Calm down, the most important thing now is to leave this place."


    Family Wu suddenly woke up from his stupor and realized that he had changed. He had become like a devil just now, as if he was about to die.


    "Sizzle, sizzle!"


    Family Wu''s body seemed to be on fire as the wounds on his body rapidly healed. And Family Wu surprisingly discovered, that his own power had turned black.


    After activating the nine dragon''s true qi, nine black dragons immediately burst out from his body. Family Wu looked at the nine black dragons that appeared?


    The circulation route of the technique had already been completely reversed, Family Wu was pleasantly surprised to find out. The wounds on his body had already recovered. At the same time, the array formation had been completed.


    Family Wu let out a long and carefree cry as he felt the powerful strength in his body and looked at the completed formation.


    "Ah ¡ª a great gift to you before I go!"


    "Peace ¡­"


    The God Qi An''s mark was activated, and its power instantly increased by a few hundred times.


    Ahh!


    "Aooo!"


    Nine endless black dragons circled in the black sword beam, tearing open the sky and soaring into the sky. After releasing that sword attack, Family Wu activated his Natal Teleportation and jumped into the teleportation channel.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s went against the heavens, pulling apart everything in their path, and destroying anything they came across.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The energy of the battleship in the sky was linked together, forming a super defensive barrier. Previously, the testing machine had tested that the attack below had exceeded the limit of what they could bear, so they had no choice but to do so.


    "Boom!"


    The sword beam collided against the defensive barrier, and a huge collision occurred between the two powers. The world was thrown into chaos, and everyone was panicking.


    "Beep beep ¡­"


    "It''s over the red line, it''s over the red line. It''s gone down! It''s coming up again! Why is it so exaggerated? How strong is that Adept? How difficult is his defense?"


    The chairman of the board of directors looked at the fluctuating numbers on the police cordon and was stunned. He knew better than anyone how powerful his fleet was.


    After a long moment, the sword beam finally dissipated into the air, not breaking through the barrier. The chairman and those around him heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, where''s that Adept?" "Where did he go, how did he disappear..."


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu jumped out of the teleportation space, coincidentally, was at his base, where Tesmi and the rest were waiting anxiously.


    "Family Wu, what''s wrong, your entire body is covered in blood! "What''s going on ¡­"


    "Brother Ren, where did you go? How did you end up like this?"


    "Sect Master ¡­"


    Looking at Family Wu who suddenly appeared, covered in blood, in such a sorry state, everyone was surprised, all of them chattering non-stop.


    Family Wu swung his arm and said weakly, "Don''t ask so much. Hurry up and leave this place.


    With that, Family Wu pulled Qian Shanshan, who rushed into the battleship first, and immediately gave the order to set off.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Family Wu was the boss here, so no matter what he said, no one would go against his wishes. One by one, they rushed into the ship and started it.


    "Directly jump in the extreme space, as far as possible, the enemy''s battleship''s performance is extremely high, we are no match for it, hurry up."


    "Swish, swish ~ ~"


    "Who is it?" "Family Wu, someone is attacking us."


    Family Wu ¨C so fast, it''s too shocking! If the fleet of the chairman of the guild came, there was no chance for him to defend against it.


    "Let''s see who it is. If it''s a white fleet, we don''t need to fight anymore. Think of a way to leave!"


    "No, it''s the other big gangs'' battleships. They want to stop us from leaving ¡­"


    The attacking fleet was not one of the directors'' fleet, but one of the six big gangs. These people had been waiting outside the whole time. They were talking about peaceful coexistence, but they weren''t sincere.


    "F * ck, these bastards, attack, turn them into trash from the universe."


    Family Wu cursed, these people made him feel extremely disgusted. It''s always like that. Dogs can''t stop eating shit, they can only add insult to injury.


    "Good, kill them all!"


    Tesmi also could not bear to see the actions of these gang leaders. They did not have any humanity left to speak of, as other people were stronger than him, and could only lie on the ground like dogs. When someone was in trouble, they would jump out to bite him. What a dirty and despicable person.


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Intense fighting occurred in the air, Family Wu''s fleet clearly held the upper hand. The level is over there. If it wasn''t for the number of garbage ships, they wouldn''t be able to hold it off for long.


    The bigger Family Wu was, the more anxious he became. Being dragged by these people, the battleship can''t jump through space.


    "Activate your super weapon, get me that magnetic ice wave, these bastards."


    Family Wu was furious, once the Origin Ice Waves appeared, I want to see how you guys will block it ¡­


    "Alright, that''s how it should be ¡­"


    Tesmi excitedly agreed as he jumped up and down to cast Magnetic Resonance Icicles. This was what he loved to do the most.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    As the ripples of water appeared, the magnetic ice was activated, shooting towards the enemy with a destructive aura.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A strange energy wave rippled through the air. The six gangs'' battleships could actually connect in energy. The energy from all the battleships converged together, forming a solid and large protective barrier.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, but these warships had also spat out fire snakes, colliding with the magnetic ice waves and destroying large tracts of space.


    "Sssii... la la la!"


    It was as if a chemical reaction had taken place in the space. Under the combined efforts of these battleships, the magnetic ice wave had consumed a large portion of their attack power. The remaining force hit the giant shield, causing ripples, but no trees were built.


    "Damn, when did these bastards become so smart?"


    Tesmi was unable to hide his astonishment. These bastards had actually blocked the Origin Magnetic Icy Wave. Furthermore, after the protective shield formed, it was already very difficult for Family Wu''s side to launch a destructive attack on them.


    "F * ck, this is such a scam. Brothers, attack with all your strength and beat the f * cking b * tch ¡­"


    Tesmi cursed loudly while calling out for attacks. At the same time, he used the Magnetic Source Ice Waves once again. Without any significant change in effects, the six big gangs were well-prepared. These people wouldn''t come out to die if they didn''t have enough trump cards.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Family Wu''s fleet was destroyed and a blank space appeared. It turned out that at some point in time, a huge energy cannon had been set up in the fleet of the six gangs.


    "Fuck you? "Go to hell ¡­"


    Family Wu could not hold it in anymore, he scolded loudly and jumped out of the ship.

 C46

    As soon as he jumped out of the warship, Family Wu endured the attacks. Fortunately, the black dragon aura surrounding him was strong enough to block these attacks.


    "Come! I want to see how powerful you are -- "


    Family Wu''s entire body was drenched in blood, and he was extremely bloodthirsty. His right hand made a cracking sound as he punched out. Black dragon qi swirled around him.


    "Stinger!"


    "Boom!"


    The incoming energy beams and missiles were devoured by the black dragon, leaving a huge hole in its path. The Black Dragon continued to rush forward and slammed into the shield formed by the six major clans. Instantly, the shield began to sway from the impact.


    "Ah, I killed you bastards!"


    Family Wu bellowed in anger, if he did not kill these people, he would be unable to quell the hatred in his heart by destroying these warships.


    The sky suddenly calmed down, and Family Wu and the Great Gang''s warships stopped in their tracks. The six big gangs were so shocked by the abominable power that they forgot to attack ¡­


    As for Family Wu, he sorrowfully realised that he had actually lost all his strength. It''s hard to stand up in the air, it''s hard to move forward --


    This was not surprising, although Family Wu was also cultivating, he was a part of the practitioners. However, he was just an idiot. He did not know much about the basics of cultivation, combat techniques, or anything else. His first move was to unleash an ultimate move with a secret skill. His body couldn''t bear the weight ¡­


    Therefore, he could only stay in the air and try to recover his strength. In the previous consecutive battles, with the help of the God Qi An''s imprint twice, his body''s endurance had reached its limit.


    "Ah, what kind of monster is he? How can he fight like this? I''m not finished. Let''s go. "


    A big boss was scared stiff by Family Wu''s power and immediately wanted to escape.


    Qing Yuan was still observing the situation when he saw that the man was about to escape. He shouted, "Useless thing, didn''t you want to snatch the two women inside? "So we''re leaving ¡­"


    "But that monster is too powerful. Our combined defensive barrier can even shake it. How can we fight against it ¡­"


    Qing Yuan shook his head, "No, you see, he has no more strength. He can''t even move! "And look at him, he''s covered in blood. Adepts use self-mutilation to attack him. Let''s work together and kill him."


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Hrm ¡­"


    The Eldest Brother had always listened attentively to what Eldest Brother Qingyuan said, but upon hearing his words, he stopped running. You''re already covered in blood, so what do I have to be afraid of?


    "Ahhh! Attack with all our might and kill him!"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The dense barrage of attacks and super cannons launched powerful attacks at the same time, wanting to annihilate Family Wu.


    "F * ck!"


    Family Wu was helpless. He used all his strength to control the Dragon Qi to return to the battleship.


    The two warships clashed again, but Family Wu''s side was clearly at a disadvantage. Although the battleship''s performance was generally higher than the other party''s, the other party had an alliance defense and a super cannon. It was very difficult to defend, and they even lost a few battleships from time to time.


    "Family Wu, how are you?"


    Tesmi anxiously asked as he supported Family Wu who was about to fall. Family Wu''s face was terrifyingly pale, as if he had suffered from a serious illness.


    "I''m fine. Hurry up, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. "If those people from around the world come, then we''re really done for."


    Although Tesmi used all of his wisdom and strength, trying to think of all ways. However, he was still unable to escape the encirclement of the six gangs. Under these circumstances, he could not jump through space, otherwise, he would die even faster.


    "My lord, why are you so stupid? You have the Primordial Void Secret Record, the God Qi An, and the Nine Furnace, and you are in such a sorry state? I don''t even know what to say to you."


    White Spiritual Horse also jumped out at this time. He had been paying attention to Family Wu''s performance the entire time. He, who had been shocked by Family Wu''s actions, which appeared to be like that of an idiot, did not know what to say.


    Family Wu, I am not a legitimate child!


    "Tesmi, send more Source Magnetic Ice Waves. You must destroy them and quickly leave ¡­"


    Family Wu anxiously urged Tesmi, he hated Boss Qing Yuan to no end now. If it wasn''t for him. How could the Zhier Chip leak out, and how could he, now? Damn it, I don''t have the strength to deal with him now.


    "No!" The magnetic ice wave had already been launched twice. "I don''t have enough energy, but I''m afraid I can''t do this for a long period of time."


    Before Tesmi could say anything, Meng Yaner had already explained everything. His understanding of the Deerchaser was better than everyone here.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "We have to get rid of them in the shortest time possible. We have to hurry up and leave."


    He could only helplessly urge Family Wu to regret his gift to the chairman. There was no need for that. He would definitely be able to wipe out the six gangs as he wished.


    Meng Yaner observed the situation and suddenly said: "Family Wu, how about we have the fleet cover us. We will leave here on the deerstalker. The deerstalker is a high-performance starship, it can forcibly jump. "


    "No!"


    Family Wu immediately stopped them. Would there still be people who would believe him in the future? Leaving one''s comrades behind and fleeing for one''s life, was he still human?


    "But if we don''t, we might all die. "If the chairman''s fleet comes over, we will definitely die a terrible death."


    Meng Yaner earnestly tried to persuade her. Now that Family Wu could not die, he was the hope of the God Qi An Sect.


    "If I''m going to die, I might as well die!"


    Family Wu was determined not to agree, I cannot afford to lose that person, since you guys are following me, I will not let you guys die for nothing.


    Meng Yaner had no choice but to keep silent and help Tesmi command the fleet.


    The way White Spiritual Horse looked at Family Wu became somewhat strange.


    "Oh wow, your grandpa is just messing around. Kid, I didn''t see anything coming!" "Since you''re so loyal, it''s true that you''re a man, but you really want to die like this. You haven''t even avenged your great grudge yet."


    "Tch!"


    Family Wu gave White Spiritual Horse a middle finger.


    "In any case, I won''t abandon my companions and flee for my life. When I recover my strength, I''ll go and exterminate them. "


    White Spiritual Horse: "Tsk tsk, you have used your ultimate move continuously and even activated the God Qi An imprint continuously. Your body has almost been squeezed out by you. By the time you recover your strength, you will already be dead. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "None of your business, Warm Horse. Do you believe that I will let you go out and block the attack, protecting us as we leave?"


    Ah!


    White Spiritual Horse trembled in anger, his four limbs trembling uncontrollably.


    "My lord, how can you be like this? "It''s because you don''t have the ability, but still want to take it out on me. You''re not a bastard like that."


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Family Wu turned away and ignored the White Spiritual Horse. His body was already extremely weak. Family Wu could only helplessly discover that, other than being easier to speak, moving his fingers was extremely difficult.


    Family Wu''s side of the fleet was at a disadvantage. had a cannon on top of the ship that was firing continuously, and was not afraid of you hitting them, what were you going to do about it?


    "Origin Ice Waves!"


    Tesmi roared, and then activated his super weapon.


    "Hualalala!"


    "Boom! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!"


    It was the same method as before. Attack block, shield block, and the six gangs once again blocked this fatal attack.


    "Damn it! Attack with all your strength! Hit him! Hit the fuck ¡ª"


    Tesmi''s rogue aura was plentiful, as he cursed and ordered his fleet to attack at the same time.


    "Brat, let me give you some pointers. How about ¡ª"


    The White Spiritual Horse''s heart was moved. Family Wu looked silly but he was actually quite cute. Thus, the great White Spiritual Horse decided to point out his problems for him.


    Family Wu was feeling troubled, but hearing White Spiritual Horse''s words, he agreed without hesitation.


    Family Wu, "Is this really possible? You''re not trying to harm me, are you? "


    "Rest assured, what I said was absolutely correct. The profound meaning of the Two Elements of Creation Diagram is a mystery of life and death." If you do as I say, not only will you be able to get rid of your current crisis, you might even be able to obtain the third diagram of the Void Stage Dao Diagram ¡ª the Three Gods Diagram. "


    Family Wu --


    Gritting his teeth, Family Wu tremblingly got up, walked to the entrance of the ship and rushed out once again.


    "Ahhh ~ Family Wu, what are you doing? "Come back quickly ¡­"


    "Brother Ren, what are you doing ¡­"


    "God''s Worshiper!"


    Seeing Family Wu running out once again, everyone became extremely anxious. White Spiritual Horse jumped out to stop them.


    When Family Wu stepped out of the battleship, the dragon aura around him surged crazily, causing him to float in mid air. He then started to operate the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm.


    "Soul Melody!"


    With a loud shout, Family Wu used the second profound mystery of the Primordial Void Secret Record ¡ª ¡ª Soul Melody, a type of heavenly soul technique. It could exterminate all souls, and could also temper one''s own soul.


    This was what White Spiritual Horse had just taught him. The Primordial Void Secret Record was the most direct method. The Upanishads could be understood directly, or they could be slowly comprehended. He immediately knew that the effect was the most basic, but it was enough for the current Family Wu.


    The moment the soul melody appeared, Family Wu''s soul transformed into six pillars of Origin Energy, arranged together in a special and mysterious formation. After doing all of this, Family Wu jumped into the dense attack vortex.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The attack had arrived in an instant, and Family Wu was instantly blown into pieces. Blood danced everywhere, leaving behind only the six elemental energy pillars and the spinning 2-star Dao Diagram.


    "Husband, don''t die!" "Husband, don''t die!"


    "Family Wu, why can''t you think of it this hard?!"


    "Family Wu!"


    When their friends saw Family Wu being blown to pieces, they were stunned for a moment before they started shouting excitedly.


    White Spiritual Horse was bored to death: "Don''t worry, he has the Primordial Void Secret Record, he won''t die. "If you don''t believe me, look ¡­"


    Ah!


    Everyone looked at where Family Wu''s body was. His flesh and bones did not dissipate, but instead revolved endlessly around the spirit energy pillar.


    Once the soul melody was released, the soul would not perish, the spirit would not perish, and the body would not perish.


    This was the White Spiritual Horse''s method, to put the dead on the ground and live on. Family Wu was too crazy, the normal method was already useless. He might as well use the opponent''s attacks to hone his skills.


    Now, Family Wu had become a spirit body once again, standing in the void world created by the spirit energy pillar, controlling the circulation of the spirit energy pillar and the Two Elements diagram.


    Life and death in the danger zone, going against Yin and Yang. Breaking through the original body and creating a new body, the Two Elements of Creation diagram contained the profound meaning of Life and Death. Family Wu was currently experiencing this profound meaning right now.


    The combined power of the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End and the God Qi An''s mark was great, but the aftereffects were not ordinary either. Family Wu had already reached his limit long ago, so he had no choice but to survive.


    Under this kind of state, Family Wu''s body was constantly being destroyed, and very quickly there weren''t even any fragments left of his body, leaving behind only a dancing blood cloud in the air.


    White Spiritual Horse: "This kid, I wonder if it''s alright. "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Of course!"


    Tesmi, Meng Yaner, and Qian Shanshan answered at the same time. They believed in Family Wu the most.


    As for Family Wu, under the current situation, the best time to comprehend the Two Elements of Creation Diagram was under the current situation. There were many things he could comprehend that he had never heard of before. After all, this was the most direct feeling.


    Half an hour later, Family Wu''s comprehension was complete, and the spirit body waved. The elemental energy pillar was rapidly rotating in a unique trajectory, and the Two Elements Diagram was merging with him.


    The blood in the air also started to gather, starting from the group.

 C47

    "Hu hu"


    The blood in the sky continued to gather and soon formed a big round ball that was spinning non-stop.


    The hand seals on Family Wu''s soul body constantly changed, and the big blood colored ball started to move without any rules.


    "Quick, block those attacks." Now that that kid is at a critical juncture, don''t let them disturb him. "


    White Spiritual Horse was an expert, and knew what Family Wu was doing.


    "Alright!"


    Tesmi did not dare to be careless, he immediately led the fleet to block the attacks of the six big clans, so that Family Wu would not be affected.


    The seals on Family Wu''s hands kept changing. At this moment, his mind was like a super high-performance computer.


    "Stinger!"


    The blood-red color began to tremble, then slowly merged together to form a blood-red body. Family Wu''s spirit body trembled, and rushed into the blood-colored body.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine black dragons circled around Family Wu and entered his body. He continued to draw out mysterious seals. The process of rebirth would soon be completed.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu''s blood colored body started to spin rapidly, and a blood colored vortex rose up against the sky, swallowing ¡ª It''s dark.


    The world was dark and devoid of any light. Only the battleship''s attacks were like shooting stars, shuttling through the air and disappearing completely.


    The vortex enveloped the heavens, devouring them. However, that was not enough. The vortex shot up into the boundless starry sky.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The energy of the universe was being drawn out. The viscous energy turned into a tide of energy, rumbling like a tsunami.


    All of these energies rushed into Family Wu''s body. The nine energy channels in his body had turned into nine different worlds, a world of devouring, a world of energy ¡ª


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    A steady stream of energy was completely devoured, but the nine orifices in Family Wu''s body were like a bottomless pit.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sky and earth rumbled. The universe seemed to be afraid of this kind of crazy compression, unexpectedly emitting a strange sound.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragon silhouettes on Family Wu''s body continued to circle around excitedly, and one body after another, became corporeal. It was no longer the original airflow, but more like a real dragon.


    The warships on both sides had already settled down, each one of them staring at the shocking change in front of them with their mouths agape.


    "Don''t tell me the day has come, why do I feel like the world is collapsing?"


    "What the hell is going on ¡­"


    "Was this done by Family Wu? "Heavens, this is too shocking ¡­"


    They had already forgotten about the battle. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched the changes unfold.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    In the distant horizon, lightning bolts fell from tens of thousands of feet high. The lightning that pierced through the heavens and earth tore apart the sky as it came crashing down.


    "Great sir, I was just passing the grass -- this little brat caused the thunder tribulation. "Damn it all! Only a peerless genius would be able to accomplish such a feat! Is this kid really that exaggerated?"


    White Spiritual Horse opened his eyes wide, his mouth wide open.


    "Whooosh."


    After the absorption of the energy, Family Wu recovered his original body. It was just that their hair was so long. When it reached their waist, there were also some that weren''t covered up at all.


    "Aooo!"


    The nine black dragons soared into the sky, clashing with the sky filled with lightning.


    Family Wu thought, and black light flashed. The six big gangs'' battleships were instantly turned into ashes. Only now did he realize how powerful he was. He could finally control his own strength at will.


    With a wave of his hand, Family Wu''s fleet immediately disappeared. Where did he go? It actually appeared in his body. Hmm, to be more accurate, it appeared in his mind, forming its own world.


    Ah!


    With a furious roar, Family Wu charged thousands of kilometers into the sky. Don''t let the lightning destroy your homeland.


    "Crack ¡­"


    "Sizzle..."


    Lightning had always been following Family Wu and they would go wherever Family Wu went. As Family Wu traversed through the starry sky, space collapsed and everything melted away.


    No longer exercising, Family Wu and the nine black dragons proudly stood in the air, allowing the lightning to strike them.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine black dragons soared in the wind, and in a few strikes, they had covered the sky and cut off the thunder.


    Ah!


    Family Wu roared towards the sky, the nine dragons following suit. The universe trembles and trembles. You are too fierce.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Lei was angry, you are so arrogant! I won''t kill you.


    The lightning that filled the sky quickly gathered together, occasionally transforming into an angry lightning that was more than ten feet wide. Then, the Destroyer Sky Space charged towards Family Wu.


    "Good job!"


    Family Wu bellowed, his right hand clenched into a fist. The nine dragons turned around and transformed into nine dragons true qi, hovering above his hands and roaring non-stop.


    "Dragon Spring ¡ª Dragon Fist!"


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragons merged together and condensed into a ball in Family Wu''s hands. Family Wu flew up towards the lightning with this aura.


    "Boom!"


    "Squeak, squeak ~ ~ ~"


    The sky was dark and the sky was cold. It was unknown what the space had split into, leaving behind only the dark turbulence that attacked in all directions.


    Ah!


    Family Wu faced off against heavenly lightning, the two parties engaged in a fierce battle. Family Wu''s appearance now was truly exaggerated. His hair stood on end, his exploding head, his absolute exploding head, and also, that he was naked.


    Above the skies, a young man was standing there, bare-chested, staring at the skies as he unleashed a thunderous attack. His hair was more than a meter long and stood straight like long black needles. So domineering, so arrogant, so open.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the heavenly lightning was still weaker by a little bit as it was dispersed into the air.


    Ah!


    Family Wu roared towards the sky, the dragon aura surging. The sky shook, it was trembling.


    Coming back to his senses, Family Wu looked at his hands. I''m too great, I''m too handsome.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the warship appeared.


    "Whoo-what''s going on, did you blow up the world?"


    When Tesmi came out, he saw the tattered and tattered starry sky. He was dumbstruck, thinking that Family Wu had destroyed everything.


    "My lord, I was just messing around -- boy, you''re too much. "I didn''t see any of the amazing scenes, how did you manage to survive the thunder tribulation..."


    White Spiritual Horse was hopping up and down ferociously, feeling indignant and indignant.


    Aaa--


    Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner, however, were stunned. They didn''t know what to do.


    Family Wu''s figure was just too shocking, causing them to be stunned.


    Why is he looking at me with such an expression? Family Wu was a little puzzled. You guys should admire him for putting yourself in such a good position. However, when he lowered his head ¡­


    "Woah ¡­"


    Clutching his lower body, Family Wu''s face ¡ª ¡ª Pushing white. How embarrassing, why is it always like this! How am I going to live if I don''t have anything to do with it?!]


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Tesmi laughed madly, took out a piece of clothes and told Family Wu to put it on. Family Wu immediately entered the ship and put on his clothes.


    Ah, Kavu, you are so - ah ah ah ah, many warships, so grand -


    Tesmi wanted to praise Family Wu a few times, but when he accidentally looked at the screen, he was immediately stunned.


    The silver white warships were densely packed. It was unknown how many tens of thousands had already surrounded the area.


    "Chairman, it''s that Family Wu. Could it be that he is the one behind the previous change? This, this is too shocking. "


    Atop the starship, a person spoke as though he was the chairman of the board of directors.


    The Chairman was also shocked. This Adept had brought him far too much surprise and awe.


    "Surround them, don''t let them escape."


    boom rumble rumble *


    The performance of these battleships were not ordinary, in just a few blinks of the eye, they had already surrounded Family Wu and the rest.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Hundreds of battle robots leapt out and appeared in the vicinity before anyone could even see their movements clearly.


    "Damn!"


    Family Wu immediately waved his hand, bringing his own fleet back into the energy world. He was well aware of the power of these tools. Even he himself might not be able to block them.


    swish *


    A robot burly man appeared, raising his hand and throwing a punch. His fist, which contained silver light, was filled with destructive power.


    Bang.


    Family Wu exchanged punches with the man, increasing his power by a lot. The robot was pushed back for a long distance on the spot but was only pushed back. It was not destroyed.


    swish swish *


    The other robots were also not idle, they all went forward to attack Family Wu together.


    "Swimming Dragon Steps!"


    With a loud roar, Family Wu activated the Ancient Dragon Swimming Steps and started to fight with the super battle tools.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Family Wu was of course powerful, he could easily destroy an entire planet now, and if he used his full strength, he could even destroy a galaxy. But these tools of war were not bad either! Both sides fought intensely.


    Bang.


    After repelling a robot, Family Wu flashed in front of the chairman''s battleship, threw out nine dragons with his fist, and shook the entire Sky Star Battleship.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The Sky Star Battleship was constantly shaking, but it was not destroyed. The materials were top-tier, the technology was top-tier.


    "Damned Adept, how could he be so strong?" "Confine him ¡­"


    The Chairman was infuriated. He hated these Adepts.


    whoosh *


    Silver light flashed as it tried to trap Family Wu.


    swish *


    Once he took the Dragon Swimming Steps, Family Wu quickly dodged. He didn''t have the confidence to resist the restrictive light emitted by the Sky Star Battleship, he had experienced it last time.


    These battleships were too high in performance, and there were also many super war robots that were very difficult to deal with. If the opponent had used a taboo weapon, he would probably not have a good ending. Family Wu was helpless. The current technology was too advanced, so it was not easy to resist.


    swish *


    Family Wu turned into a stream of light and quickly left the place.


    "Don''t let him get away ¡ª send the Dark Moon."


    The Chairman saw Family Wu''s intentions through his high-performance radar and immediately ordered his trump card to be used.


    "Many!"


    A big fellow with a height of at least a hundred meters appeared. However, there was nothing he could say about his strength. With a flash, he blocked in front of Family Wu.


    "Dammit!"


    Family Wu scolded as he felt danger from this abnormal guy''s body.


    "Aooo!"


    The nine dragons circled around Family Wu as he activated the Wandering Dragon Steps to the extreme.


    "Many!"


    The monotonous sound of the dark moon was cold and graceful. With a wave of his hand, a silver-white light barrier appeared, and instantly enveloped Family Wu.


    "Revolving Dragon Thrust!"


    As the Dragon Qi swirled, Family Wu drilled the light shield


    They left a large hole in the ground and flew away once more.


    "Many!"


    The dark moon screamed again, a silver light flashed, and Family Wu''s path was sealed off. Helplessly stopping, Family Wu began to study the Nine Furnace Dragon Seal while circling around the dark moon.


    "Sou, sou, sou!"


    The dark moon was so fast that it was like a small rocket, chasing Family Wu everywhere. Just then, the other robots also flew over, surrounding Family Wu. However, they did not make their move. With Chou Yue around, they did not have the opportunity or the qualifications.


    There were many strong points in the Dark Moon, if Family Wu didn''t have the Dragon Swimming Steps, he would have been caught a long time ago. However, there is danger. You are very good at calculation, but my pace is not an easy one either.


    Finally, Family Wu found what he was looking for.


    "Nine Dragons Sky!"


    With the activation of the dragon aura, Family Wu used the secret technique of the dragon clan. The nine dragons left his body and fused together to form a large golden bowl.


    Family Wu jumped into the big bowl, rotated the big bowl, and immediately flew far away. He turned again, moved farther, then flashed again ¨C he was no longer there.

 C48

    A red star field, dancing with duckweed particles.


    swish *


    A sharp sound resounded in the space as a large golden bowl appeared, spinning and spinning.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    The rapidly spinning large bowl tore through space, tearing open wide openings one after another.


    When the large bowl stopped spinning, it slowly turned illusory. Family Wu fell out in a daze.


    Damn you, it''s best if you don''t use this Nine Dragons Void thing next time." "My head is about to split open - it hurts.


    This person was Family Wu, the number of Secret Techniques in the Dragon Seal. He hadn''t comprehended much at first. He hadn''t been able to do anything about it just now, but he had found a way to escape at such a high speed. It was just that it was a bit too uncomfortable.


    After waking up, Family Wu looked around at his surroundings. He was going to get the fleet out of there. He could put something inside his body if he wanted to, but it would be very uncomfortable. His body felt like it was being pierced by needles. This was equivalent to forcing something into his acupoints. How could he not feel uncomfortable?


    "Swish ¡­"


    Suddenly, a hundred-meter-tall silver-colored burly man raised his hand and chopped down. The silver glow of the blade carried the power to tear through space, causing Family Wu to feel a chill all over his body.


    "F * ck, are you done yet?" "The distance you just moved was more than a few galaxies, and you actually managed to catch up ¡­"


    Family Wu dodged the attack quickly and cursed continuously.


    "Aooo!"


    The nine dragons coiled around, and Family Wu used his dragon Qi to surround the dark moon. The Nine Dragons Roar, the Berserker, tore at the Dark Moon as if he was about to tear it to pieces.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Dark Moon actually roared like a ghost. His body shone with a silvery brilliance as he turned into a sword light, shooting out in all directions.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine black dragons and their tyrannical opponents, however, were still riddled with holes in the face of such a terrifying attack. They were on the verge of collapse.


    "Dammit!"


    Family Wu scolded loudly, he really wanted the God Qi An technique and the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End technique. However, the previous lesson prevented him from doing so. Impulse was the devil ¡­


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The dark moon erupted once again. This time, his entire body was covered in a silver radiance, condensing into a circular cover. The dark moon shook again, and the cover expanded. The nine dragons were instantly blasted away.


    "Dragon Yuan Slash!"


    The Dragon Condensation Sword in Family Wu''s hand slashed down, about to slice the dark moon into two.


    "Roar!"


    The dark moon was not afraid at all, and of course he did not know what fear was. With a loud roar, a silver light flashed in his hand, and he threw out a punch, which collided with the Dragon Yuan Slash.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The space was like a constant set of firecrackers. It constantly vibrated and constantly shattered.


    "Sou, sou, sou!"


    Dark Moon''s body emitted energy rays as he battled. It turned into a beautiful yet terrifying silver parabola as it flew towards Family Wu.


    "One''s heart cannot be used twice ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked, no one would play like that, eating while looking at you, this is too much.


    When Family Wu executed the most teleportation technique, the dragon aura around him dissipated, and he disappeared from the place in an instant.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    boom rumble rumble *


    The panicked Family Wu, who was careless, actually directly crashed into a planet. This planet was only the most trashy, how could it pass Family Wu who had nine dragons of Innate Qi?


    "Ah - again, no!"


    Just as Family Wu stopped, the light emitted by the dark moon caught up with him, and it even had a tracking function.


    Since he had no other choice, Family Wu could only welcome this attack.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    Deeply sensing the terror of these rays of light, Family Wu used his dragon clan''s ancient battle skill.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Where Family Wu was present, there was a situation where space crumbled. Of course, this was no exception. The hedging between the two powers had been blown to smithereens.


    swish *


    Just as the light dissipated, before Family Wu could heave a sigh of relief, the dark moon actually caught up to him again.


    "Thrust ¡ª"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Once the dark moon appeared, it immediately took action, the light sword in hand slashing straight towards Family Wu''s head. Not only that, more and more rays of light appeared from his body. The soldiers split into dozens of directions and surrounded Family Wu to annihilate him.


    "Momo, don''t be so precise with your calculations, okay?"


    Family Wu was feeling extremely uncomfortable right now! Needless to say, there were attacks everywhere and all of his escape routes had been blocked. This was a tough nut to crack.


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    Once again activating the Ancient Dragon Battle Skill, the Dragon Qi beneath Family Wu''s feet began to circulate as he jumped forward.


    "Boom!"


    The backlash of the Dragon Step Art was extremely powerful. With a single kick, it caused a ray of light to explode out. Family Wu flew out, and the gap that was created due to his heavy stomping appeared. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the rays of light were gathering together, he turned around and stomped down furiously, instantly extinguishing all the rays of light.


    With the third step without an attack, Family Wu used this step to avoid the close-ranged attack of the dark moon, and jumped behind him.


    Bang.


    The fourth step landed right on the dark moon''s back. With a loud bang, the dark moon''s body trembled non-stop, but did not collapse.


    "Ah--again."


    Family Wu turned around and took a fifth step down. If I don''t trample you to death, I promise I won''t be a human.


    "Roar!"


    The dark moon roared angrily, and the previous protective shield appeared on his body once again. Family Wu''s trampling was not without threat, he could not touch them all.


    "Boom!"


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    The protective shield blocked Family Wu''s fifth leg, but it cracked and quickly healed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t trample you to death!"


    Family Wu was enraged, he immediately jumped back and stepped down with his sixth leg, at the same time, he condensed some Dragon Qi in his hand and attacked.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The power of the Eight Steps of the Inverse Dragon was stronger each time, and the consumption was stronger each time. Family Wu now felt that it was a little difficult, so he could only use another method to attack.


    In the end, the Dark Moon''s defensive barrier was unable to block such a violent attack and was crushed into pieces on the spot. Family Wu''s attacks landed on his body, and he was stomped far away on the spot.


    "Hahahaha, I want to see how you''re going to block me ¡­ Seventh step against the dragon, ah ¡­"


    Seeing the dark moon being blown away, Family Wu was immediately filled with energy. In his excitement, he had to forcefully release the Dragon''s Seventh Step, he must definitely trample you to death.


    "Roar!"


    The Dark Moon that had stopped roaring out loud. This was just a formality, so it seemed rigid. Moreover, no matter how angry it was, it would only growl once.


    "Swish swish!"


    The silver light on Dark Moon''s body flickered continuously, and gradually condensed into a large silver ball of light on his left arm. He held this ball of light up against the heavens, wanting to face Family Wu head on.


    "Come on, I''ll trample you to death, garbage machine!"


    Family Wu was very excited, he felt that the hot blood in his body was burning. Black dragon qi coiled around his body and swirled around him, making his aura even more intimidating.


    "Boom!"


    The two teams were in a stalemate. No one could do anything to each other.


    "Ahhh! Break for me!"


    Family Wu was really spirited now, as if he was fighting with his life on the line. With a loud roar, he pushed his strength to its limits and trampled madly.


    "Thrust ¡ª"


    The silver ball of light belonging to the dark moon was actually split open. The light energy and dark moon were connected, and under Family Wu''s pressure, he continuously plummeted.


    "Hu hu"


    The sound of wind sounded as the dark moon descended even faster, but the strength beneath Family Wu''s feet was growing stronger and stronger.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Raising his head towards the sky and roaring, an energy fire snake shot out from the feet of the dark moon. With the support of the powerful inference device, his descending state was finally stopped.


    "I want to see how you''re going to block it. Go to hell ¡­"


    Family Wu had gone berserk. One had to know that he was currently circulating the nine or five Supreme Profound Arts in his body for the second transition. This was the era of devil arts, and in this state, it was very easy for Family Wu to go crazy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Crack ¡­"


    The ball of light exploded under the pressure, and before the dark moon could dodge, Family Wu''s foot had already stepped on his right arm, causing it to break.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    Sparks flew in all directions, and the electric snakes scurried around the dark moon. The short circuit was very serious.


    Family Wu was even more excited, he felt carefree and carefree. When the dragon sword condensed, he wanted to destroy this tool of war.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The dark moon roared once again, and its entire body was covered in silver light, appearing somewhat illusory.


    "Hou Hou Hou Hou, what are you shouting for!" "Go to hell ¡­"


    Right now, Family Wu hated this guy who roared the most, it was ear-piercing and unpleasant to the ears. The person who set up this program must be a pervert.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The space around the dark moon suddenly underwent a drastic change, as if it was a water surface that was constantly undulating. The dark moon rose and fell within the rippling world. In a flash, it actually disappeared?


    Family Wu slashed the air, immediately becoming suspicious. This fellow could teleport, could it be that he had already escaped? But how could these instruments of war escape? Family Wu did not dare to slack off as he looked at his surroundings.


    The space descended into dead silence. It seemed as if the dark moon had truly fled, and there were no changes at all.


    Just as Family Wu was about to leave, something suddenly happened.


    whoosh *


    The dark moon appeared out of nowhere and slashed down with its blade.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu was caught off guard, and was not able to cope with it in a short period of time.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this strike was terrifying. The nine dragons had actually been chopped into pieces. Furthermore, the attack even had a high degree of electric shock, causing Family Wu to be electrocuted.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Family Wu felt unwell and used the Wandering Dragon Steps to leave the place, avoiding the attack of the Dark Moon.


    "Buzz!"


    When the Dark Moon hit him, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Dammit!"


    Family Wu was depressed. If this goes on, he would be exhausted to death sooner or later.


    With no other choice, Family Wu activated his Nine Dragons Primordial Qi and completely trapped himself within. At the same time, the light sword formed in his hand, could not help but use the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End anymore. If he did not add the God Qi An secret technique, the side effects should not be too big.


    However, it was true that the Dark Moon had been silent for a long time this time. He had been hiding the entire time, and his intelligence was quite high. He knew that it would consume the enemy''s patience and cause them to lose their sanity.


    Family Wu''s head felt like it was about to explode. This guy was too troublesome to deal with. The bastard who designed this tool, can''t you make it simpler?


    But, Family Wu could clearly feel that this fellow was hiding in the air and paying attention to him. As long as he revealed a flaw, he would immediately jump out and unleash Thunderbolt.


    "This can''t go on!" I have to think of a way to force him out, otherwise when the main force arrives, we''re really done for. "


    Family Wu muttered as he racked his brains for a solution.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    But at this moment, the dark moon appeared once again. He really knew how to choose time! Family Wu thought for a while before he came out.


    "F * ck!"


    Thankfully, his abominable nerves were stretched taut, and he was able to sense this fellow''s movements in an instant. He turned around and dodged the attack.


    Boom


    However, the dark moon did not attack and retreated. Instead, it shot out a large amount of silver light and energy cannons to deal with Family Wu.


    "Fuck you, you really think I''m easy to bully ¡ª waiting for you, Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    The black sword qi brought along the coiling nine dragons, tearing apart all the attacks. Although it did not have the enhancement from the God Qi An technique, its power was still there.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The sword qi had torn apart all the attacks, and had bombarded the dark moon''s body. The Dark Moon''s body was torn into thousands of pieces on the spot, and it roared again and again.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The dark moon dragged the tattered body along and once again disappeared into the void.


    "Hmph, still like this. Do you really think I can''t do anything to you?!"


    Family Wu, however, was not anxious. Instead, he was smiling with confidence.

 C49

    "Heaven Swallowing!"


    In the air, Family Wu used the Heaven Swallowing Art. If the dark moon doesn''t come out while hiding in the void, I''ll disturb the space to force you out, and at the same time, I can recover some of my power.


    "Whooosh."


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    When Heaven-Devouring Boat was used, it was like a massive whirlpool. The wind whistled and the sky darkened. The energy that was mixed in the air was drawn out and a tide of energy surged into Family Wu''s body.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu who was wrapped in energy comfortably stretched, facing the situation, he had to relax a little. As long as the Dark Moon appeared, he was dead for sure.


    The entire space was in chaos. The Dark Moon''s figure could no longer be hidden and was revealed not too far away.


    "Now is the time to be tired!"


    Family Wu shouted. You can''t dodge! The nine black dragons circled around each other and moved with the wind. In a few flashes, they had wrapped the dark moon within them.


    The nine dragons changed, following Family Wu''s hand seals. It turned into a cage as the dark moon charged left and right, but it couldn''t get out.


    "I''ve experienced this before, you won''t be able to escape."


    After trapping the dark moon, Family Wu revealed a confident smile. The binding ability of the Nine Dragons Prison was extremely strong.


    "Are you a mute? They''re still not making a sound. "


    Suddenly, Family Wu shouted. Through the previous battles and estimates. This wasn''t a combat AI at all, but a humanly controlled Mech.


    "Powerful Adept!" I admit that you are very powerful, but do you think that you have already won? "


    After a moment of silence, Dark Moon''s controller finally spoke.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu replied disdainfully.


    "Isn''t it? Your energy is almost depleted. Besides, your mecha has been severely damaged. Of course you won''t have a chance. "


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­.


    Suddenly, the people from the dark moon laughed crazily, and laughed until Family Wu was very uneasy.


    "Do you think I''ve been fighting with you for so long just to kill you? Then you''re wrong, the power of the Dark Moon isn''t as simple as you think. It''s been so long that you haven''t even broken his disguise, so you''re no longer a threat. "


    "Are you kidding? If there was even more power, you would be in such a sorry state. "


    Family Wu forced himself to calm down, you are not stronger.


    "Haha, what a laughable fool. I only wanted to test how strong you are. And now, I shall let you see exactly how the power of the dark moon is like. "


    "Boom!"


    The Dark Moon suddenly exploded, and the broken mechs scattered in all directions. A red mecha appeared, about ten meters tall. It was a breathtaking sight.


    "Bright Radiance Slash!"


    A ray of red light shot out from the red Battle Mecha. It slashed at Family Wu, giving him a lot of pressure.


    "Tsk, playing tricks on me."


    Family Wu replied, meeting him head-on. The energy sword in his hand instantly condensed to resist the red light.


    "Thrust ¡ª"


    The terrifying power of the Bright Radiance Slash was unleashed, and actually directly ripped apart the energy sword in Family Wu''s hand. Immediately after, the power did not decrease, and rushed towards Family Wu.


    "Hot!"


    Family Wu was shocked, wasn''t this too abnormal! He activated the Swimming Dragon Steps and leaped three times, dodging the attack just in time.


    "Haha, now you know how powerful the power of the Dark Moon is! "Arrogant Adept, you won''t have a chance to turn the tables."


    The person controlling the Dark Moon Battle Mecha was extremely arrogant, completely looking down on Family Wu.


    Family Wu hated words like this the most. Without a Battle Mecha, you are not even a fart.


    "I want to see how long you can be so arrogant, Dragon Breaking Thrust!"


    A spiral hand sword appeared in his hand as Family Wu charged towards the dark moon.


    "Humph! Savage Adept ¡­ enjoy the sight!"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­"


    A large amount of dots flashed in the air, the dots quickly split and turned into a sky full of mirror light, causing Family Wu to sink into the sea of mirror light.


    "Ah ¡ª my eyes ¡ª damn it, what is this."


    Family Wu was caught off guard, and fell into a trap. The dazzling light from the mirror filled the sky, causing his eyes to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Haha ¡­ this is how it is. The greatness of technology is not something you Adepts can understand."


    If you were to face him in close proximity. It could be seen that his expression did not match his words. It was not that relaxed, and instead appeared to be somewhat flustered. But he hid it very well, Family Wu could not tell anything from his words.


    Closing his eyes, Family Wu swung the nine dragons in all directions. As long as he forced these light mirrors back, he should be able to get rid of them.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The power of his attack caused space to tremble, then collapse and shatter. However, those light mirrors were not affected at all. If they opened their eyes a little, they would be tormented and their heads would become dizzy.


    "Haha, Adept." Aren''t you very strong? What''s wrong? If you can''t use your eyes, then it''s over. Aren''t you invincible? "What about your divine power ¡­"


    The controller kept on provoking Family Wu with his words. He was pressuring Family Wu to make him lose his reason so that he could have a chance.


    "Ah!"


    Black aura swirled around Family Wu''s body as the speed at which he operated the profound arts suddenly increased by several times. The bloodthirsty feeling unceasingly assaulted his mind. He wanted to kill, he wanted to vent ¡­


    The overflowing black aura pervaded the air, and Family Wu seemed to have turned into a devil.


    Ah!


    Family Wu''s hair was in disarray, and his entire body was releasing a berserk aura. A series of suppressions forced him to go crazy. He had not been able to live a peaceful life in the past few days!


    whoosh *


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle."


    Family Wu attacked in all directions crazily. He had no target and no reason, he could only feel a little better after continuously attacking.


    "So it''s like that! Tell the chairman! There should be no problems with this person. "


    The dark moon user heaved a sigh of relief, Family Wu was no longer a threat.


    It could even provide energy and passion to Family Wu.


    "Buzz!"


    A cool and refreshing feeling was imprinted into Family Wu''s mind, the fluctuations coming from the Zhier Chip. This mysterious thing once again sent out a signal of rescue.


    "What happened, what happened to me just now...?"


    When Family Wu regained his senses, he could not help but feel a sense of fear after thinking about the previous situation. It was too strange, could this be the life of a cultivator?


    Feeling the cool fluctuations in his mind, Family Wu finally understood. It was the Zhier Chip that saved him again, allowing him to wake up.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Family Wu who had come back to his senses hated the man who controlled the dark moon, this sinister bastard. If he was not afraid of collapsing, he would have activated the God Qi An technique.


    whoosh *


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The Sword Qi of the Heaven''s End brought the black dragon spiraling towards the Dark Moon Battle Mecha. Caught off guard, the master of the Dark Moon was immediately hit.


    "Boom!"


    The Dark Moon Battle Mecha was torn to pieces. The red fragments, mixed with a bloody mist that couldn''t be seen by the naked eye, dispersed in the air.


    Family Wu?


    How could this be? He was able to settle the matter in one move. This newly emerged mech was even worse off than the previous one. Furthermore, it was much worse off! How could that manipulator --?


    After thinking for a long time, Family Wu finally understood that someone had killed him.


    "F * ck!"


    After cursing, Family Wu released the fleet.


    "Xiao Bai, why would I suddenly go crazy? How can this be avoided ¡­"


    Just as White Spiritual Horse was about to speak, Family Wu had already asked him several questions.


    When White Spiritual Horse heard about the situation, he was not surprised at all.


    "Kid, what cultivation technique are you training in right now?!" After successfully cultivating, he would be at the peak of existence. The four great tribulations weren''t that easy to overcome. This is still considered light, if we meet someone even more serious, we''ll see what you do. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Is there no way to avoid it? "If this goes on, sooner or later I''ll die at my own hands."


    White Spiritual Horse stomped his feet, "There is no way to avoid it. On the path of becoming a cultivator, everything depends on you. "Actually, your performance is quite good. It''s easy for you to get rid of the magic barrier. If it were anyone else, they would be far worse off than you."


    Family Wu -- If not for the Zhier Chip, I would not even know how I died.


    After discussing for a while, Family Wu obtained a lot of suggestions.


    The first was to temper himself, take baths, and pick up girls. He wanted to clear his mind and strengthen his consciousness.


    Secondly, he had to work hard to reach the third circulation as soon as possible. When he entered the realm of divine arts, these problems would no longer exist.


    Third, learn more about what a cultivator should pay attention to, and learn more about taboos and things to pay attention to.


    There were a lot of things that he had to pay attention to. White Spiritual Horse was not very professional in this field, he was completely perfunctory with it.


    Tesmi also made a suggestion, which was to run more and sweat more.


    As for Qian Shanshan, she would embroider flowers, cook, grow some plants and raise some cats and dogs.


    Meng Yaner: Return to the Holy See, purify.


    Family Wu''s head hurt when he heard it, were all here to make fun of him? I just wanted to ask you how not to go crazy --


    "Oh right, Family Wu, what should we do now? Where should we go from here?"


    Tesmi came back to his senses the fastest. How he would arrange things in the future was still a problem.


    Family Wu --


    I can''t go back to my hometown. Right now, I have to figure out the reason why my clan perished. All of this had started with the turmoil ten years ago. Furthermore, he had to research the secrets of the Zhier Chip.


    "Why don''t we go back to the shallow end. The God Qi An Academy cannot do without you, Family Wu. "


    Meng Yaner wanted to return to the God Qi An Church. After all, that was her home.


    Family Wu shook his head: "No, I can''t go back now. Maybe we can go to the Xing Wei Empire and check, and I feel that everything has something to do there. "


    Tesmi: "Alright! You go where you want to go. "Wow, damn it, those bastards are chasing us again."


    "What?!"


    Family Wu was shocked, he got out of the ship and looked around. Your mother, the chairman''s fleet is back. Without knowing it, they had already surrounded the area.


    "What''s that?"


    Family Wu''s spirit arts were sharp and felt the change in space. With a quick check, he found that the space had been sealed. Every place had an interception device installed.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Hundreds of robots appeared and surrounded the area. Family Wu bitterly realized that there were actually more mechs like the Dark Moon that came at him, how could he continue fighting?


    "You actually annihilated the Dark Moon. You damned Adept, you will die without a burial ground." You, hurry up and hand over the Zhier Chip. "


    Family Wu ¡ª You think it''s beautiful.

 C50

    whoosh *


    Family Wu waved his hand, and his dragon aura surged. The fleet that had finally managed to get out for a breezes was once again withdrawn into the acupoints. Against these extremely troublesome opponents, the fleet was of no help at all.


    "I''ll graze on it, kid. Come on! This may be a good thing for you, exercise more. "It''s good for the body and mind."


    The White Spiritual Horse did not follow the fleet, and instead fused with the Primordial Void Secret Record. He would face these enemies together with Family Wu.


    Family Wu was very happy. With White Spiritual Horse here, things should be easier to manage.


    Seeing Family Wu not replying for a long time, the chairman was enraged.


    "Arrest that damned Adept! I want him dead!"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    With a command from the chairman, the Battle Mechas surrounding Family Wu immediately began to move, along with those terrifying robots.


    "Brat, you have obtained a portion of the nine cauldrons'' power. Moreover, you have been stimulated by the transformation of life and death earlier." Your current strength is already at the peak of the Broken Stars, you can even be said to have half a foot into the Broken Element realm. As long as you wholeheartedly fight, there won''t be much of a risk. "


    Family Wu gained some confidence, but he knew how terrifying the Heavenly Star Armor was. That''s a guy who could casually blow up galaxies. If he activated his super weapon, his star system team would be done for.


    "Is there any way to escape? Why don''t we think of a way to carve a formation to leave this place?"


    While dodging the attacks from all directions, Family Wu discussed with White Spiritual Horse about how to deal with them.


    "So useless ¡­"


    Family Wu''s performance was too terrible. Before the fight even started, he had already planned to escape.


    "Uncle, I will graze on the grass hastily. Brat, how about you show off your vigor as a young man?" Even though your strength isn''t something you can cultivate, but it''s a high level power! You still don''t understand the greatness of your power, but now, you should just fight properly, and display your power to the fullest! "


    "Alright!"


    Family Wu was excited too, he couldn''t be too weak, I am powerful.


    "Bang!"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu opened and closed his mouth, as he was completely stumped by these tools. After all, these battle tools were not specialized in widespread destruction, so Family Wu managed to block them for a while.


    However, these war tools do not know fatigue, and the accuracy of the calculation is extremely high. Family Wu had not fought for more than three minutes and his aura had already been suppressed.


    Bang.


    Family Wu didn''t take advantage of the situation and chased after a robot that he had just blown away. A mecha suddenly appeared from behind, and was struck on the spot.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The energy was all in the attack, so the defense wasn''t very strong. Family Wu was hit hard on the spot and immediately suffered internal injuries.


    "My lord, why are these bastards so powerful?"


    White Spiritual Horse did not experience the battle previously, but now that he felt the terrifying power of these tools of war, he was shocked on the spot.


    Family Wu answered while fighting bitterly.


    "That''s a piece of trash. Look at those silver-white mechs. That''s terrifying." It was much stronger than all these. He didn''t know why they didn''t have to fight, but if they did, then it was likely they would join. I''m finished. "


    "Then why aren''t you running? What the heck are you doing!?" If we continue to fight like this, won''t we be courting death? "


    When the White Spiritual Horse heard this, he immediately flew into a rage.


    Family Wu ¡ª I said I was going to leave from the beginning! You are the one who said that I am very powerful and made to stay and fight.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    War tools don''t have complex consciousness. They''re all born fighters. Family Wu is still in the middle of the conversation. He was caught unprepared and suffered a few blows.


    "Ah! Puff! Puff!"


    "He-Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Family Wu unleashed his ultimate move.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions sounded continuously, and the robots surrounding Family Wu''s crazy attacks were all destroyed on the spot. The remaining effect wasn''t too great. These fearless creatures attacked once again.


    "Shrew, shush, shush -- aren''t these guys afraid of death? Several of their comrades have died, yet they are still charging at us. "


    Before Family Wu could complain, the White Spiritual Horse started clamoring.


    Family Wu, you idiot. If these guys were afraid of death, they wouldn''t have been made.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Family Wu, who had just used his big move, was once again the first to act.


    Swimming Dragon Steps jumping quickly, Family Wu broke out of the encirclement, panting heavily. He was really tired.


    However, the battle droid didn''t give him enough time to react before it rushed over again.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine black dragons coiled around the sky as they moved faster and faster, causing Family Wu to once again show signs of turning demonic.


    "Stop, quickly stop, I don''t want to become like that ¡­"


    Feeling the change in his body, Family Wu recalled his previous berserk state and used all his might to suppress the change in his profound arts.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    "Puuu ~ ~"


    The repulsiveness in this state was very dangerous, with almost no preparation or awareness for battle. The robot soldier charged over and immediately got hit, getting beaten up on the spot again.


    Ah!


    Under the stimulation of pain, Family Wu was no longer able to control the changes in his profound arts. Demonification. The black energy inside his body rushed out. The nine dragons danced in the air as they attacked in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~


    Space was destroyed, and explosions occurred nonstop. Other than the explosion of space, the robot soldier that was right in front of him was killed on the spot. You ran so fast, there was nothing you could do!


    Ahh!


    Family Wu roared continuously as he attacked. His eyes were bloodshot and he did not know what he was doing. The Zhier Chip was quiet and did not help him get rid of it.


    Ahh!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Whooosh."


    After transforming, Family Wu''s mind became muddled, but his strength was extremely strong. The incoming robots no longer had the arrogance and opportunity to attack like before, they were surrounded by the sky filled with black qi, like duckweed in the wind, they constantly bobbed up and down, and it was unknown how many of them exploded.


    Family Wu had also mysteriously activated the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art, causing the tide-like energy of heaven and earth to gather around her unceasingly.


    "Elder, I''m hurriedly trying to graze you. Little brat, wake up a bit. If this goes on, your body will explode and you will die."


    was now a madman. Not only was he attacking others, he was also tormenting himself to death ¡ª


    AHH ¡­ KILL ¡­ I''LL KILL YOU ALL ¡­


    However, Family Wu did not show any signs of waking up. Killing, cold emotions was disturbing his thoughts, he only wanted to crazily destroy ¡ª


    "Boom! Boom!"


    It had to be said that after he transformed, Family Wu''s strength increased tremendously, and not long later, all of the robot soldiers that were enveloped in black qi exploded from the attack.


    Ahh!


    After killing all of these, Family Wu did not stop and rushed towards the few Battle Mechas in the distance.


    "Don''t kill him, capture him alive!"


    The chairman''s voice rang out. This person was very coarse, and he knew what to do.


    "Uncle, what the hell are you doing?" Hadn''t he gotten rid of them very smoothly? "What''s going on now? It''s so easy to fall into depravity ¡ª hurry up and wake up. If this goes on, you''re really done for."


    It turned out that Family Wu''s body was in complete chaos. Rushing forward recklessly, all of them fell into chaos.


    Ahh!


    The red-eyed Family Wu did not care about all this, and continued to attack, only by killing would he be at ease, only by destroying everything would he be able to relax.


    In a blink of an eye, Family Wu had already rushed in front of a Battle Mecha.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    With nine dragons out, Family Wu''s fist struck towards a Battle Mecha.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver light flashed around the mecha as it activated its shields. Family Wu''s attacks had no effect, and none of his attacks posed any threat at all.


    Bang.


    The Mech took action, and a fist that was much bigger than Family Wu with a brilliant silver light emitted from it, dispersing the dragon Qi and imprinting itself onto Family Wu. On the spot, Family Wu was sent flying who knows how far away, and under high-speed movements, he looked like a black meteor.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    poof poof poof poof *


    Family Wu''s body was covered in countless bloody holes. The Battle Mecha''s fists had not only injured his body, but had also messed up the energy in his body. The energy had broken through his body and created many bloody holes.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu didn''t know pain at all, his mind was already numb. Right now, he was just a madman who only knew how to attack, kill, and destroy.


    "Kill!"


    Family Wu was not afraid of death, he rushed forward once again.


    Bang.


    The Mech did not hold back. If it were not for the fact that Family Wu was not allowed to die, he would have launched an energy attack already. But his attacks weren''t weak either! Family Wu was sent flying again.


    The other Battle Mecha still watched coldly from the side, as if Family Wu not hitting them had nothing to do with them. If they attacked at the same time, Family Wu would not even have the chance to go crazy.


    Kill ¡ª AHH!


    "Puff ¡­"


    Family Wu was still in a berserk state, shouting "kill kill kill kill kill". He was about to rush at the mecha, but just as he took a step forward, the violence within his body became even more intense. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, but had no strength to move.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Brat, every time you fight, you don''t get beaten up. Are you not feeling good?" Hurry up and wake up! At most, the God Qi An''s secret technique and the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End would come back again and he would die because of you. "


    The White Spiritual Horse was getting more and more anxious, but Family Wu had no signs of waking up, causing him to feel very uneasy. If Family Wu died, his new body would no longer be there, it would become a ball of imperceptible marks, and he would once again fall asleep.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The Zhier Chip finally moved, and the cool aura was released once more.


    "Pu pu pu pu -- ah, pu pu -- it hurts."


    Family Wu who had awoken felt as if his entire body had shattered, it was extremely painful. This was simply not letting him live! Are you done yet?


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to get some grass. Brat, you''ve finally awoken." Do you have any strength left? "At worst, they''ll just die and break the net. Let them use the ultimate move ¡ª" "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The White Spiritual Horse heaved a sigh of relief. Family Wu was not only in a terrible state with regards to his body, but also his consciousness and spirit. Only in this way would he be able to be a bit stronger.


    Shaking his head bitterly, Family Wu felt weak all over.


    "It''s so painful, I can''t even muster up a bit of strength from my whole body. "He probably won''t even be able to use it ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse: "Then you want to love you so that you can rest a bit. I''m going all out. I''ll stop them. You channel your Mysterious Technique to recover. You have comprehended the mysteries of the Two Elements Diagram, and you know the Soul Qu. Use them all and wait for me. "


    Family Wu, you are truly loyal, how embarrassed are you blocking me!


    "Xiao Bai, are you okay?! Last time you tried to block that low-level mecha, it took a lot of effort. These guys are now many times more frightening than those guys. "


    "Don''t be so girly, leave everything to me. "Brat, I''ll let you experience what a hero is like."


    The White Spiritual Horse was very generous, his heroic spirit soaring to the heavens. It flew out of the dimensional space and blocked in front of Family Wu.


    "Great sir, I will graze them roughly, let me see, just how much skill do you have ¡­"

 C51

    "Ahhh, what abilities do you have, what moves do you have?" Use it all, just give me the horse, I''ll catch it. "


    White Spiritual Horse stood proudly in the air, his golden body was glowing with a dazzling brilliance, causing Family Wu''s eyes to light up. He had never expected this fellow to be so handsome.


    "Whooosh."


    The universe blew past, the space was silent. The White Spiritual Horse realized it, and so did Family Wu. No one dared to make a sound?


    White Spiritual Horse: "Could it be that they were scared by me, and did not react at all?"


    Family Wu - I don''t think so!


    "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave this to you. I need to recover from my injuries first."


    After saying that, Family Wu sat cross-legged in the air with nine dragons coiling around him. Heaven-Devouring Divine Art, Mysterious Technique, Soul Melody, and the like were all used to recover from his injuries.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A Battle Mecha flashed in front of him, causing White Spiritual Horse to jump in fright. What incredible speed! This fellow might not be easy to deal with.


    "Great sir, I''m just sloppily grasses, are you that amazing even if you grow taller?" I can stand taller than you, just watch. "


    With that, White Spiritual Horse''s entire body surged with a golden light. His body stretched out and grew tall, and in the blink of an eye he had become a giant.


    "What are you?"


    The Battle Mecha actually spoke, the form of the White Spiritual Horse had aroused the interest of the controller.


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª No, that''s better. I didn''t want to fight to begin with. Time to let that brat Family Wu recover and fight him.


    "Listen up, I am not a thing, nor am I a thing. I am the most handsome, noblest, wealthiest person in the universe.


    With that, White Spiritual Horse held up his horse''s head and made a coquettish pose.


    Manipulator --


    "What the hell? Aren''t you just a dog?" The world of Adepts is indeed a perverted place. There are all sorts of deformed species. "


    "What? You dare to look down on Yours Truly? I, I, will beat you up and tell you that I am not a thing, nor am I a thing. I am the handsomest, noblest, wealthiest person in the universe.


    White Spiritual Horse was infuriated. He continued to talk but did not make a move.


    whoosh *


    The Battle Mecha cave flashed and in the blink of an eye, it appeared on top of White Spiritual Horse''s horse head as it stomped down.


    Bang.


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much. Even if you want to hit me, you have to greet me!" "Dammit, Twisting ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was in so much pain that he was jumping around randomly in the air, but he finally made his move. The mech was like a rubber band that was constantly stretching and jumping. In the blink of an eye, the mech was wrapped up like a dumpling.


    "Hahahahaha, you know my power right? I''ll see how you can escape if you get entangled to death. "


    White Spiritual Horse, who had bound a Battle Mecha, was extremely powerful. I took care of everything else without even looking at them.


    "Hiss."


    A silver light flashed, and Bering''s long body seemed to turn into a bag of boiling water. to stir up all the things--


    "Ah-- don''t do this--"


    White Spiritual Horse screamed miserably again and again. His body was not as flexible as it should be, so how could he bear being toyed with like that by a Battle Mecha!


    "Swish swish!"


    In the blink of an eye, the White Spiritual Horse returned to its original form and was still rolling in the air.


    swish *


    The Battle Mecha instantly appeared in front of White Spiritual Horse and with a grab of his hands, he caught him on the spot.


    "Ahh ¡ª What are you doing? Let go of me, or else I''ll show you!"


    White Spiritual Horse rolled and struggled in the hands of the Battle Mecha. He wasn''t aware of being caught and was instead constantly threatening me, pissing me off and making you suffer.


    "Awesome!"


    The Battle Mecha wielder acknowledged it, grabbed White Spiritual Horse''s body and pulled him forcefully ¡ª Immediately, White Spiritual Horse was like a mask, being pulled into a long strip.


    "Wow, wow, wow. You fool, what are you doing?" "I am not a toy, don''t do this to me ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse had never received such treatment before.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At that moment, another mech flew over. With a pull from White Spiritual Horse, who was originally lengthened horizontally, White Spiritual Horse became a cross.


    "Ah--stop it, boy, I can''t take it anymore! You can do it! "


    White Spiritual Horse was discouraged and asked Family Wu for help.


    As for Family Wu, he was immersed in the whirlpool of recovery, how could he care about all this.


    "What are you two doing? I told you to go and capture him, what are you doing there? "


    The chairman spoke up. He had always been unbridled with these advanced mechs. But now was not the time to play! Get down to business!


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ve seen enough. Let''s settle the matter now!"


    The controller spoke. They had been watching the show. They only understood that Family Wu was not a big threat.


    "You can take care of it! It''s fun to have a dog and a horse -- hey, where did you go? "


    The other controller ignored it, wanting to ravage White Spiritual Horse. However, the White Spiritual Horse suddenly disappeared and immediately, he scouted in all directions.


    "Hey, are you kidding me?! Your way of resisting is a bit too special! "


    Family Wu was extremely depressed, the White Spiritual Horse had only disappeared after he recalled them back into the space.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. I only did that one move, what do you want me to do?" Go up yourself! I can only help you after I''ve constructed a complete body. "


    White Spiritual Horse was not aware of this, he was still talking back to Family Wu in the Space.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I was recovering well, but I heard your ghastly scream." My condition has been interrupted. I haven''t recovered any of my power, so how can I fight? "


    whoosh *


    A Battle Mecha directly rushed into the Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool, and was not affected at all. The blade in its hand congealed, and slashed towards Family Wu.


    Bang.


    Family Wu used his nine dragons'' true qi to resist. Right now, his entire body was covered in injuries, it was extremely strenuous to resist, and he was once again destroyed on the spot.


    Puff.


    Before the old wound could recover, Family Wu spat out another mouthful of blood. Just now, he was only able to stabilize his profound art and did not fully recover from his injuries. He couldn''t absorb all the energy that was brought in by the Heaven Devourer, or else there would be chaos again.


    "Dammit, he''s just playing with us."


    Family Wu could tell that these mechs did not even put him in their eyes! That made sense, as long as he didn''t put it in his eyes, he wouldn''t stand on the side and watch the commotion.


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    When Dragon Clan''s Ancient Battle Technique was used, Family Wu stepped on the Nine Dragons, stepping on the Battle Mecha.


    "Ah, do you still have the strength to fight?"


    He thought that Family Wu no longer had the strength to fight.


    "I am very strong, and you guys are enough to make me lose my combat strength. What a joke."


    Family Wu let go of whatever he wanted. He could have anything, but he could not be without momentum. Since things had gotten to this point, he might as well let it go.


    "Boom!"


    The first step he took was to step on the shield. Amidst the explosion, the shield rippled, but after a slight tremble, it stabilized. The effect was not obvious.


    "Your strength is pretty good!" But this is far from enough. "


    The controller revealed a confident smile, a silver light flashed, and his blade Qi cut through the sky, striking Family Wu.


    "Right, we can''t kill him ¡­"


    Suddenly, he remembered that he could not kill this special ability user. He had to capture him alive, so the controller immediately kept his blade and allowed Family Wu to trample on the protective shield.


    boom boom boom *


    After three consecutive steps, Family Wu was standing in the same position. With the increase in energy and power, the protective shield finally showed signs of collapsing.


    "What? How is this possible ¡­"


    The controller let out a surprised sound, but Family Wu''s performance surprised him.


    "Boom!"


    However, Family Wu was in high spirits and stepped down with his fifth leg.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The protective shield finally broke down and Family Wu''s foot stepped on the Battle Mecha''s head.


    "Hu hu"


    The mecha bore the brunt of the impact and plummeted downward at high speed.


    "Ah!"


    After a long roar, Family Wu changed his attacking leg and stepped down on the sixth step.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the explosions, the mech''s entire body exploded.


    "Damn it, energy explosion!"


    The controller bellowed, his Battle Mecha rippled like a tide, and with the explosion of his energy, Family Wu sustained heavy injuries.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu endured the heart-wrenching pain, resisting the energy explosion forcefully as he took a seventh step forward against the dragon''s will.


    "Boom!"


    With a hateful strike, Family Wu''s strength exploded to its limit. Without any protection, the mecha was crushed into smithereens. Fragments flew everywhere, revealing the dark red mecha in the center.


    "Thorn of the Reverse Dragon!"


    The Ancient Dragon Beast Skill was activated once again. Family Wu was unable to use the eighth step of the Inverse Dragon Form, so he could only change his move.


    Ahhh!


    Before the controller could recover from his shock, Family Wu and his Dragon Qi tornado had already pierced through his chest and completely destroyed his Battle Mecha.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Five mechs appeared, blocking all paths of retreat for Family Wu. The destruction of the robot did not mean much, but now that a high-performance Battle Mecha had been lost, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The five Battle Mechas attacked at the same time, causing Family Wu to have nowhere to run.


    "Ahhh ¡ª Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End."


    In pain, Family Wu unleashed his strongest move again.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Sssii!"


    boom rumble rumble *


    The protective shields of the mechas were torn apart. The five mechas were also damaged.


    "Damn it, is this fellow''s battle strength growing stronger the more he fights?"


    The controller muttered in disbelief. Family Wu''s performance shocked him. He had never placed this Adept in his eyes before. He never imagined he would be so terrifying.


    But Family Wu just discovered it helplessly. He was running out of energy, so he didn''t have the energy to continue fighting.


    "Ah, even at the brink of death, I have to drag you down with me. It''s a peace!"


    "Whooosh."


    The God Qi An''s mark flashed, and after a few whooshing sounds, it stopped, but it did not succeed.


    Have you finished unleashing your potential, and are now unable to cast secret arts?


    swish swish *


    The five mechas had launched their attacks, and they were now in perfect harmony with each other. Not only that, but they were also using all their strength to attack.


    "Ahhh! Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Without any other choice, Family Wu activated the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End once again, and under the effect of risking his life, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was actually released.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    The sword qi carried a dragon''s roar, and Family Wu knew that he could not completely destroy these Battle Mechas, hence he randomly picked a target to attack with all his might.


    "Sssii!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The mecha that had been targeted was unable to escape. It was split into pieces on the spot, scattering into the air.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The other mechas quickly fled. Another mecha had been destroyed, and they were scared witless.


    As for Family Wu, he did not have a single bit of strength left in his body. He actually lost consciousness and slowly fell down.


    swish *


    A Battle Mecha caught Family Wu who was falling down, and slowly released its defense.


    "Got him."

 C52

    "My lord, I was careless, Family Wu was caught. It''s over. Forget it, let''s take good care of the others first. "


    White Spiritual Horse felt the situation in the outside world from inside the dimensional space. It did not have the ability to do or change anything for Family Wu. However, it was still possible to protect the safety of others.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The White Spiritual Horse turned into a golden light ball and rushed into the energy core of Family Wu''s fleet. After a few flashes, it suddenly dimmed down. It no longer had its original golden luster as it had turned into an ordinary piece of muscle tissue.


    swish *


    The Battle Mecha carried Family Wu back to the Sky Star Battleship, and threw him in front of the chairman.


    The Chairman walked around Family Wu twice, leaning on his walking stick.


    "Lock him up with an ion chain and use a separator to make him lose his strength. "Wake him up, I want to interrogate him properly."


    Family Wu was chained up by a dark golden chain, a machine shot out green rays of light, dancing back and forth on his body for a few rounds, causing all the energy in his body to disappear.


    "Du du du..."


    Each of them held something that looked like a gun. Wang Family Wu''s body released a few waves of magnetic energy. Family Wu''s entire body shivered, then he woke up.


    "What do you want?"


    When he saw the situation clearly, Family Wu understood his own situation. Now he was powerless, a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hmph, you still want to play dumb? I have no interest in tormenting you. Tell me the whereabouts of the Zhier Chip now, or you''ll die. "


    The chairman was so arrogant! His words were full of pressure, and the aura of someone in a higher position was very strong.


    "Tsk."


    Family Wu did not care about him at all.


    "I''m just not telling you, what can you do?"


    Chairman --


    "I''d like to see how long you can keep your mouth shut. I know what''s so special about you Adepts." The Zhier Chip should be on you! If you don''t obediently hand it over, we''ll find it ourselves. "


    The chairman was smart, he had actually already searched Family Wu before, but didn''t discover anything, so he was waiting for Family Wu. As he recalled, Adepts could also store things inside their bodies.


    "Du du du..."


    A large machine was pushed over, the light that it emitted was constantly scanning Family Wu''s body.


    "Nothing, his body doesn''t have any metallic aura."


    Scan for Wu Wang-peng and report to the chairman of the board.


    "Is it not on you? "Tell me, where exactly are you putting it?"


    The Chairman was helpless and could only focus his efforts on Family Wu.


    "It''s on me! If you can''t find it, blame me. Idiot, find a high-level machine and bring it here! Your machine is too weak. "


    Family Wu''s expression was calm, the White Spiritual Horse had just sent a sound transmission to everyone present. His heart was finally at ease. He didn''t have the strength to resist now. Forget it, he had to be tough.


    "You just have to tell us that I can give you everything you want."


    The chairman gave in, even though he said so arrogantly. However, the Zhier Chip had a huge relationship with him. If something bad happened, the CEO wouldn''t let him off, that person''s methods were extremely cruel, so when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu was interested. It seems that I won''t die that easily.


    "Starved, tired and hungry. "I don''t have any strength left in my body, so I''m not much of a threat to you guys. Let me go, let me take a bath and have a bite to eat. We''ll discuss this properly."


    The chairman agreed, but still said: "I will be courteous to you now. You don''t have to push your luck. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll use the Light of Disorder to destroy your sanity. You can get what I want when the time comes, okay? "


    Family Wu --


    "I know, I know. Let me go first!"


    Let''s agree first! As for the chairman''s threat, Family Wu did not put it to heart. The Chaotic Light might be able to achieve the results you want, but the probability of it happening was extremely high.


    "Walla ~ ~ ~"


    In the luxurious bathroom, Family Wu stood under the water tap and let the water flow freely.


    "Xiao Bai, is there any way for me to recover my strength in the shortest amount of time?"


    The White Spiritual Horse was communicating with him through his mind.


    "I''m afraid not, boy, what light did they shoot at you? "The Nine Dragon''s zhen qi and power source have all been destroyed. You can''t use your martial arts right now, so what else can you do?"


    "Is there really no other way? Such delays could not be sustained for long. If they are too desperate, I will be in danger. If I die, it doesn''t matter, but what about Shan Shan, Tesmi and the rest? "


    Family Wu sighed helplessly, the wounds on his body were being washed away, blood continuously flowing out, he did not feel anything.


    White Spiritual Horse --


    "It''s rare for you to be so loyal, you really are a good person." "If you had consumed the blood of the Holy Body, then it would be fine, but the danger is too great. The energy of the blood of the Holy Body is too great and violent, so you won''t be able to withstand it."


    When Family Wu heard that there was a way, he was overjoyed: "What are you afraid of, it''s already like this. Hurry up, let me consume the blood of the Sacred Body! "


    No, no ¡­


    White Spiritual Horse was unwilling to do so: "You''re too rash, the blood energy of your Holy Body is too great. "The power that the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon passed on to you cannot be compared to the power that the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon passed on to you, but it was voluntarily passed on to you by the nine cauldrons, and there is no rejection from the newly formed dragon source, so it is quite gentle of you to succeed in absorbing it. The Holy Body''s energy is too great, it cannot be absorbed without dilution, forget it, I did not say that ¡­"


    After talking for a long time, the White Spiritual Horse suddenly quieted down. It would be very difficult to explain this to Family Wu.


    "Excuse me, have you not finished washing?"


    A sweet female voice came out, the two beautiful women who were originally serving Family Wu for the bath became impatient. These two women were sent by the chairman of the board. Family Wu was initially very embarrassed, but under the current circumstances, there was no need to use them.


    "Oh, I want to wash up a bit. Right, didn''t the two of you specifically serve me? Why didn''t you help me wash it? "


    Family Wu seemed to be somewhat evil, for the two women to help him bathe, they would definitely feel very uncomfortable! Haha.


    "Great!" By the way, have you been wearing your pants and not washing the bottom? "


    He did not expect the two women to actually agree, and as for whether Family Wu had taken off his pants, the two people actually still wanted to help him wash his pants.


    Family Wu ¡ª It''s not that exaggerated!


    "No, no, no, I''m not washing the rest ¡ª I''ve already done it. Help me get a set of clothes ready!"


    "Oh, hur hur, alright."


    The two girls chuckled while covering their mouths. The girl went to prepare the clothes, and one of them was going to help him clean his body.


    "No, no, thank you--I''ll do it myself."


    How could Family Wu withstand all these? I''m not from the Open School.


    Coming out from the bathroom, Family Wu was immediately invited to the dining hall, where a sumptuous meal was waiting for him to enjoy.


    "Wow, you''ve prepared really well! I won''t be polite! "


    Family Wu shouted as he savored the delicacy. He gulped down large mouthfuls of the delicious food.


    "Heh heh."


    The chairman chuckled, appearing to be amiable.


    "You look like you''re in a good mood!" Eat slowly! After we finish eating, we will have a good sleep. We will discuss it tomorrow after we have recovered our spirits. Little Wei, serve him well! "


    "Alright, I''ll definitely properly entertain the guests."


    With his figure, face, and voice, there was no need to say anything else. Family Wu was still immersed in eating, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The chairman and everyone else had left, leaving only the charming Xiao Wei and Family Wu, who was enjoying a big feast.


    "Handsome, don''t just eat!" "Come, drink some wine to make it taste better."


    Xiao Wei poured a cup of delicious wine for Family Wu and poured a cup for herself as well as she said softly to Family Wu.


    Family Wu? As for the others, who was this beauty? So beautiful! He was stunned.


    "Heh heh."


    Seeing Family Wu''s dumbfounded expression, Xiao Wei pursed his lips and laughed.


    "Come drink!" Little Wei pays her respects to you. "


    Family Wu did not come back to his senses, it was too impolite for the other party to toast his wine! He then drank a cup with Xiao Wei.


    "Big brother, handsome is handsome, even drinking wine is so enchanting ¡­"


    Xiao Wei kept flattering Family Wu. Family Wu was at a loss as to what to do with this beauty. It was unbearable.


    "Ah ¡ª no! I''ve always been like this -- "


    "Cluck cluck!"


    Little Wei chuckled again and patted her plump white rabbit.


    Ah!" "I suddenly feel really hot.


    As she said that, Xiao Wei took off her jacket, revealing the silk jacket underneath. Family Wu could easily see the scenery inside, suddenly a wave of hot air rushed out from his lower abdomen. Young man! How could there be no reaction?


    "You, you, what are you doing!"


    Family Wu''s voice trembled a little. He felt that his heart was beating faster and his blood was boiling. Why?


    "Come, handsome brother, Little Wei is here to toast you."


    After pouring Family Wu''s cup full, Xiao Wei once again toasted Family Wu. As for Family Wu, he was so silly that he started to dry up again.


    "Hehe, what a huge amount! Again!"


    She didn''t know how much wine she drank, but she was dumbstruck. Was he even human? He drank so much, yet he acted as if nothing had happened. He drank quite a bit just to accompany her in sipping ¡­


    "You, you, are you alright!?"


    Family Wu looked at himself, there was nothing wrong with it!


    "What''s wrong? "I''m fine!"


    Little Wei ¡­


    "Are you sleepy!? Let me help you back to your room to rest! "


    Having been used to such occasions, Little Wei habitually went to help Family Wu return to his room. Family Wu is fine! She was indeed a little unsteady, as if he could fall down at any time.


    "Let me help you!"


    Family Wu was very warm-hearted, he supported the crumbling Little Wei, how can you still support me?


    Little Wei ¡ª this was too unexpected.


    "Which room?" Let me help you back to your room to rest! "


    Family Wu saw that the lady looked tired, and was about to send her back to her room.


    Xiao Wei brought Family Wu to a large pink room. As soon as they entered the room, they ran over to the bed and lied down.


    Family Wu? He was so drunk!


    "So hot, so hot!" "Water, I want water..."


    Little Wei rolled on the bed, pulling on her clothes even more messily as she shouted for water.


    Hearing that, Family Wu wanted water! Dong Dong Dong, he ran outside and brought a large basin of water.


    "Here''s the water, use it!"


    Little Wei, what are you doing!


    I''m so hot, I feel so hot all over ¡­ ah ¡­


    Seeing that this person was really uncomfortable, Family Wu poured water all over Xiao Wei''s body, cooling his down a little.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing!"


    Little Wei felt wronged! You don''t have to play like this.


    "Didn''t you say you were hot? "Let me do it for you."


    Little Wei ¨C what a pervert, what are you pretending for. If you want to play, I''ll play with you. There''s no helping it.


    Standing up, Xiao Wei shook off the water droplets on her body, and charmingly smiled, "Isn''t this more interesting? "I didn''t expect you to know how to play ¡­"


    Family Wu? What?!


    "Let''s start quickly!"


    After hearing all that, Family Wu was dumbstruck. Xiao Wei had actually pulled all of his clothes off on his. Lying on his back on the wet bed, he crooked his fingers at him.

 C53

    "What are you doing!?" Ah, you are too hot. "But I''m still here, how can you do that!"


    Family Wu who had never received a complete biological education since childhood knew nothing about these things. He turned around and prepared to leave as if he were a righteous man.


    "Where are you going!"


    Seeing that Family Wu was about to leave, Xiao Wei suddenly became anxious.


    "It''s not good for us to do this! "A girl''s body can''t be casually shown to others, otherwise, how can she be married off ¡­"


    Little Wei ¡ª


    "Don''t you want to love? "Is Little Wei too bad, you don''t like me ¡­"


    "What love, love, love, you are so beautiful! I already have a wife, so I can''t look at other girls. "


    Family Wu was very simple, and really very simple. How could someone who had been locked in the basement since the age of nine understand these things?


    Bang.


    Family Wu opened the door.


    "Plop ¡­"


    Xiao Wei was so anxious that she actually knelt down, and then she kneeled beside Family Wu, and pulled his hand.


    "Stop playing, alright? Little Wei will definitely serve you well. You can do whatever you want, but don''t go ¡­ sob sob ¡­"


    How can this person be like this! Family Wu was sweating profusely. His father had said that he could not bully girls, and if he did, he would be a bad guy.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go. Don''t be like that! Don''t cry -- "


    Family Wu was helpless, I was most afraid of this move.


    Bang.


    Xiao Wei closed the door and pulled Family Wu onto the bed.


    "Let''s rest! "Whatever you want to do, Little Wei will definitely listen to you."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Your bed is already wet, how can you sleep!? Besides, we can''t sleep well together! You are a woman and I am a man. Men and women who are not husband and wife are not allowed to sleep together. "


    Wei -- this person is playing too much, he wants to play people to death isn''t he! Is it easy for me to do this? Let me go!


    "It''s fine, I''ll just switch."


    As he spoke, Xiao Wei began to change into bed clothes, Family Wu didn''t know what to do for a while. Looking at Little Wei''s swaying body, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Um, can you put on your clothes? I''m not used to it, and neither can you. "


    Little Wei ¡ª how the hell are you going to play with me! Forget it, you''re the boss, so whatever you say, you''ll just have to find a sexy and revealing outfit to wear.


    After laying down the bed, Xiao Wei slowly walked to Family Wu''s side and reached out to touch Family Wu''s collar.


    "Let me help you take off your clothes ¡­"


    Ah!


    Family Wu immediately dodged to the side. You can take off your clothes, but not mine.


    "No!" If you want to sleep, then sleep! I don''t want to sleep. I''ll go out! "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t go! "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Seeing that Family Wu was going to leave again, Little Wei started crying again.


    "Not going, not going ¡­"


    Family Wu did not dare to leave, if you don''t want to leave, then don''t.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Little Wei really didn''t know what to do.


    "Erm, do you want to sleep or not!"


    After a long while, Little Wei finally spoke. "I can''t hold you back, can I?"


    Family Wu was startled. "Oh, I''m not sleepy! If you want to sleep, then sleep! "


    "Aren''t we going to sleep together?"


    "No, that''s not good."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep?"


    "Sleep!" I''m not going to sleep. "


    "It''s already midnight!" Aren''t you sleepy? "


    "Yeah, I''m a bit sleepy, but how are we supposed to sleep on the same bed!?" "You won''t let me go ¡­"


    Xiao Wei was going crazy, she really wanted to beat Family Wu up violently. He''s too patient. He''s so patient that he wants to kill someone!


    "One bed is enough! Little Wei knows everything, so don''t play anymore. "Hurry up, it''s going to be dawn soon ¡­"


    Family Wu''s entire body was covered in goosebumps. Just what are you doing!?


    "You know everything! What do you know!"


    Little Wei, you''re really cruel.


    "I know a lot of things, like knead, spin, and reverse - oh, there''s so much..."


    Family Wu ¡ª What kind of nonsense are you talking about, I don''t understand at all.


    "Wei is convinced. This man is here to torture me. Why is my life so bitter?!" When he thought about those people from before, they were all good people.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw@@


    Family Wu ¡ª Why was he crying again?


    "Don''t cry! What exactly do you want!? "


    Little Wei almost vomited blood. It''s not that I want to do something, it''s that you want to do something.


    Family Wu was helpless, in the end, who did I offend, what if you cry!


    "Don''t cry, I''ll go find someone ¡­"


    There was nothing Family Wu could do, he prepared to go out and ask for reinforcements.


    "Ah, don''t go! I don''t cry, I don''t cry -- "


    After running a few steps in front of Family Wu, Xiao Wei stopped Family Wu in a pitiful manner.


    "Oh, stop crying!" "Then quickly go to sleep!"


    Little Wei rubbed her eyes. "What about you? Are you leaving?"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, you go to sleep! I''ll lie down on the sofa for a while. "


    Family Wu was still very sleepy. Not long after lying on the sofa, he fell asleep, since he had not been this relaxed in a long time.


    Little Wei, on the other hand, could not fall asleep due to the fear. She stared at Family Wu with her eyes and did not leave. If this man left, then she would be finished. If she did not complete her mission, then she would be scared out of her wits.


    Just like this, one person was sleeping, and the other one couldn''t sleep.


    "Ah, don''t go, don''t go."


    The next day, when Xiao Wei woke up from her sleep and cried out in surprise, he dreamt that Family Wu had left.


    She looked around in panic, but when she saw Family Wu, who was still sleeping soundly on the sofa, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This man, just what kind of person is he!?" "Could it be that he really doesn''t know anything, or that he is too weak?"


    Muttering softly, Little Wei suddenly felt that Family Wu was very inconceivable. Looking in the mirror, it was very beautiful! What was he thinking!?


    When he arrived in front of Family Wu, he found that Family Wu was still asleep. There was a tranquil and lazy expression on his handsome face. His saliva was still dripping from his mouth. It was not easy for his to have a peaceful sleep!


    "What kind of man are you?"


    As he absentmindedly looked at the soundly sleeping Family Wu, Family Wu was filled with confusion.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "Esteemed customer, have you woken up?"


    Someone was calling for him. The sun was already high in the sky, so why wasn''t it rising yet? Last night, you made a woman cry. Aren''t you trying too hard!


    "Ah ¡ª what is this place?"


    Family Wu was woken up, maybe because he was sleeping too deeply and fainted, but when he woke up, he did not know anything.


    Xiao Wei!


    "You woke up!"


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    When Family Wu finally woke up, he replied dumbly.


    Little Wei ¡ª I can''t see through you anymore.


    He followed Xiao Wei into the hall, where the chairman and the others were waiting for them. Little Wei didn''t sleep well last night and actually yawned.


    "Ah, right."


    Feeling that she was being rude, Xiao Wei hurriedly apologized.


    "Hehe, it''s fine, you''ve worked hard! "Let''s go rest for a while more!"


    The chairman was very happy. It seemed that his plan had succeeded.


    After Xiao Wei took her leave, the chairman of the board brought Family Wu to eat.


    "Friend, I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me? My name is Afankhan. "


    At the table, the Chairman asked Family Wu.


    Drinking an unknown morning tea to moisten his throat, Family Wu said: "Oh, my name is Family Wu, I''m an expert in science and technology, a martial artist, don''t listen to me like that!"


    "Your surname is Ke?"


    Afankhan felt that it was kind of funny hearing Family Wu''s self-introduction, but when he heard Family Wu''s surname, he immediately revealed his doubts.


    Family Wu? Is it strange?


    "Yes, my surname is Ke. Is there a problem?"


    "Oh, no problem. It''s rare to see a person with the surname Ke these days!"


    Afankhan''s performance was a little strange. In their organization, department form was a very sensitive topic.


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu casually replied as he continued to gorge himself. He was too lazy to care too much about it, he would first fill his stomach. In the future, one step at a time.


    "Family Wu, can we discuss this properly now?"


    After Family Wu finished eating, he asked kindly.


    Family Wu, what should come will eventually come. How long can you delay it?


    "Sure!"


    Seeing that Family Wu agreed so readily, Afankhan was immediately full of praise for Xiao Wei. He had done well, and now that he had done it so easily, it was worth praising.


    "Alright, go ahead! As long as you hand over the Zhier Chip, we can give you anything you want. Oh yeah, I can also give it to you as a gift. "


    Family Wu?


    "What did you say!?" Little Wei is a person. It''s not like she''s some thing or gift to me. "


    Afankhan ¡ª What are you pretending to be a good person for!


    "Hehe, as long as you like it, he is yours. It tasted good last night, didn''t it? I can see that you look pretty good. Little Wei is first-rate. "


    Family Wu ¡ª What the heck is this? I nearly crumbled last night, what do I like about it. Besides, I''ve always looked that good.


    "Forget it! "Don''t joke with me, it''s boring."?


    Afankhan was suspicious, what was going on!


    Hehe, let''s not talk about that, let''s talk about proper business, what do you want in order to be willing to hand over the Zhier Chip?


    After thinking for a moment, Family Wu said, "100 billion universe dollars."


    "No problem, haha, forget about 10 billion, even 10 billion won''t be a problem."


    Hearing Family Wu asking for money, Afankhan suddenly laughed out loud.


    Family Wu: Is money really that amazing?


    "I''m not done yet. That''s the first condition, and ¡ª I want a starship."


    The lion opened his mouth wide and dragged you along.


    Afankhan ¡ª


    "Sure, that won''t be a problem."


    Family Wu ¡ª You really gave it to me! "Then can I take two?"


    Afankhan ¡ª


    "Family Wu, I''m trying to discuss something with you, don''t go overboard!"


    "I am just like this! You guys are so rich, the Heavenly Star Battleship should be easy to get! "


    "Sure, then you need to hand over the Zhier Chip."


    Gritting his teeth, Afankhan agreed.


    Family Wu was speechless. "If I hand over the Zhier Chip, what if you don''t keep your promise?"


    "Don''t worry about this, we will keep our word and not go back on our word." Hand over the Zhier Chip first, and we will immediately provide you with what you need. "


    Afankhan suppressed his impulse. Let''s first get the Zhier Chip and then talk!


    Family Wu continued: "I have another condition. I want to ask you, what exactly is the Zhier Chip, and why do you want it?


    Afankhan, I wonder what it is that you''re so protective of, what are you doing!


    "I''m not too sure about that either!" I''m just following the CEO''s orders.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You don''t know either. In that case, you have never seen a Zhier Chip before."


    "I''ve never seen it before, but what do you want?!"


    Afankhan already seemed to be getting impatient, it was a good thing to discuss with a prisoner like you, yet you are still so obedient.


    Family Wu''s mind started to move. Since you haven''t seen it before, then how about you casually use something to trick it?

 C54

    "You really don''t know what a Zhier Chip is? Then why are you all desperately searching for him? "


    Since he was prepared to hoodwink them, he might as well make clear of the situation.


    Afankhan was also free to ask as you wish.


    "I really don''t know. That was the most glorious achievement in the world of science and technology. It''s top secret, and I''m not yet qualified to know about him. However, my boss gave me the absolute order. If we don''t go all out, how are we supposed to get out of this mess? "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu thought, since you don''t know, then everything will be easy. Thinking about it, Family Wu took out something from his bosom and placed it on the table.


    "This is the Zhier Chip, take it! I believe in your character, you won''t make things difficult for me, right? "Hurry up and let me go."


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Afankhan picked up the thing on the table happily, laughing non-stop. But soon, his smile froze. Something was not right!


    This was the Life Profound Stone necklace that Family Wu had taken from Xue Sang''s body. The cyan light was gorgeous yet gentle, very much like a microchip. Family Wu had planned to mix his fish eyes with this. As for handing over the real Zhier Chip, stop joking around, how can that be, if the other party doesn''t have a backup plan.


    "Family Wu, I believe you. You should also be straightforward. It would be wrong of you to take out a random chip to trick people.


    ~ I wonder how Afankhan saw through it, but after all, he saw through it.


    "What did you say!?" This is the Zhier Chip, although I do not know what its specific function is. But it has the effect of calming the mind. If you don''t believe me, put it in your chest and try it. Now that I''m like this, if I lie to you, wouldn''t that be courting death? "


    Afankhan carefully observed the Life Profound Stone in his hand.


    "If you don''t enter the coffin, then don''t cry. I think you''re just courting death."


    The voice that spoke already contained an uncontrollable rage, Afankhan''s voice was very oppressive.


    Family Wu, you don''t know anything about it, right? How could he recognize it?


    "Hua!"


    Afankhan took out a scroll from his bosom and opened it. When Family Wu saw the pattern on the scroll, he was immediately stunned.


    The picture was drawing the shape of the Zhier Chip. Family Wu thought about this and forgot about that point. How did he know that he had a Zhier Chip? It was all because of Qing Yuan copying the Zhier Chip''s pattern. And the difference between the shape of the Life Profound Stone and the Zhier Chip was just too big.


    "Ah -- this, this -- what is this thing! "Why did you show him to me?"


    If we''re exposed, then continue playing dumb, and I''ll be sure to hand over the Zhier Chip.


    Afankhan ¡ª Still pretending.


    "Hehe, this is the Zhier Chip! You should at least find something that''s more like a fake, right?


    He was actually smiling, but there was also the feeling of gnashing his teeth.


    Family Wu nodded his head, "Oh, so this is the true Zhier Chip. Then, the misunderstanding between us must be huge. This thing of mine is also called the Zhier Chip, looks like you guys got it wrong! "


    Pretending is the way of the king.


    Eh? You''re saying that this thing of yours is also known as the Zhi Er chip? Then it seems like there really is a misunderstanding between us. Ahh!


    Afankhan resisted the urge to turn hostile, and with a face full of kindness, he said, "Wait for me to explode, then you''ll be done for."


    "Hua ¡­"


    Family Wu immediately broke out in a cold sweat. That was something his father had left for him. If he were to hand it over, what would happen if the other party turned hostile and killed him?


    "That''s right! This thing of mine is also known as the Zhier Chip, and it was only by chance that I obtained it. I heard that this thing has many secrets, but I have never been able to figure out what those secrets are. Since we were fated to meet, and you still treat me so well, I''ll just give it to you. "


    Afankhan, do you really think I''m an idiot? You''ve already been exposed on Arisaema, so there''s a damned use in trying to trick him.


    "Hehe, Family Wu, I treat you as a friend. It''s a bit inappropriate for you to appear so disingenuous! As long as you hand over the Zhier Chip, other than the things you requested, I will give you something that''s worth a hundred times the price.


    Family Wu was so rich and bold, if he really got it then he would be rich.


    "But I didn''t! This is my Zhier Chip. I don''t even know where the real Zhier Chip is. How about I go out and gather my relatives and friends to help you investigate it.


    "Pa!"


    "Enough."


    Suddenly, Afankhan slammed the table and stood up.


    "Now, I will give you two choices, either to hand over the Zhier Chip or to directly extract your consciousness. Know your situation, and be smart, and be quick about it. "


    Family Wu, why are you being so fierce, I will be scared of you.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll hand it over, but there''s a small problem."


    "What problem?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom. Urine."


    Standing in the bathroom, Family Wu and the White Spiritual Horse began discussing with each other.


    "Xiao Bai, quickly think of a way! Can you make something that''s similar to a Zhier Chip out for a look? I really don''t have any way to deal with it now. "


    White Spiritual Horse replied after a long time: "I can''t even feel the Zhier Chip you mentioned. Although I can see it, it seems very illusionary. "There''s no other way. The lines on top of it are extremely graceful, and I don''t think we can even carve it down."


    "No need for charm, as long as there''s something like it... hurry up, think of something."


    "There''s no other way. You''ve been hit by their attacks and lost all your strength." If even Essence Condensation can''t do it, how can he create it!? I can''t do it. "


    Returning to the hall, Afankhan was relieved. I''ll play with you slowly to see what tricks you can play.


    "How is it? Done."


    "Yes, it''s settled. Ah, it feels so good. I''ll pass the Zhier Chip to you now."


    After Family Wu finished speaking, he stretched his hand out and searched all over the place.


    "Sigh, where, where did he go?"


    Suddenly, Family Wu revealed a surprised expression.


    "Crap, I lost it. When I fought with you, it was too intense. Who knows where that thing went?"


    Afankhan --


    "I''ll give you an hour to think it over. If you don''t hand it over in one hour, don''t blame me for being too immoral. "Hur hur, I have plenty of time, you decide!"


    Family Wu --


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Afankhan stood up and stretched.


    "Wait, wait. I''ll hand it over, I''ll hand it over."


    Was Family Wu not afraid of death? What a joke. Of course not. Who would want to die?


    "Then hurry up and shout out!"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I want to go to the bathroom again."


    "Didn''t you just go to school? Your internal organs are way too active! "


    "No, no, no. First it''s small, now it''s big. Wait a moment."


    With that, Family Wu turned and ran into the bathroom. Afankhan clenched his teeth, bear with it, and see how long you can play for.


    "Xiao Bai, I know you are the most intelligent, most capable, and most handsome. Hurry up and help me think of a way! I can''t hold on much longer, you can''t hand over the Zhier Chip! "


    White Spiritual Horse was helpless, what are you counting on me for!


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to graze you. I really can''t do it." You think of a way yourself! Unless you recover your power, don''t even think about talking about it. "


    Family Wu had no choice but to give it a try!


    "Primordial Void Secret Record, circulate ¡ª"


    "One Line Diagram ¨C Two Elements Diagram"


    "Heaven Devouring ¡ª Soul Melody!"


    "Rest in peace ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª Spinning Dragon''s Thrust, Nine Dragons Ascending, Eight Steps Against the Dragons ¡ª Your mother!"


    "Brat, stop joking around, it''s already difficult for me to maintain the stability and secrecy of my energy channels. Think of a solution, isn''t your ability to adapt and react quickly enough?" "Think about it, I''m not going to get involved in the matters of the technological world."


    White Spiritual Horse was struck by Family Wu''s words. I have never seen anyone like you, there''s no logic in doing things like you to recover your cultivation. After tossing a bunch of words, he fell silent once more.


    Family Wu''s group of five were completely useless.


    "Damn it, I''ll stay here in the washroom. If you don''t go out, I''ll see what you guys can do ¡­"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Are you all right? Just how much is in your stomach? "


    Afankhan was convinced and came over to try.


    "It will be soon, it will be soon. "Aiya, I''m a bit hungry again. Go and prepare some food. When I''m out, we''ll talk while we eat ¡­"


    Afankhan ¡ª Damn it.


    "Someone come!" "Capture him."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t be in such a hurry to get out!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Family Wu immediately spoke out.


    "Hmph!"


    Afankhan was so angry that he almost died. If only he had known earlier that they would directly torture him to death, wouldn''t they have done it this way? Now that he had no more patience, he was going to send people to capture him.


    "Chairman, CEO''s video call."


    Just then, a voice sounded out. The boss of the guild wanted to speak with Afankhan on video. Afankhan did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately went to contact them, ignoring Family Wu.


    Family Wu paced around the toilet anxiously. When Afankhan finished his call, he was done for. He would definitely be caught! At that time, he would have to suffer again. His life was going to be miserable!


    "Primordial Void Secret Record, circulate ¡ª"


    "One Line Diagram ¨C Two Elements Diagram"


    "Heaven Devouring ¡ª Soul Melody!"


    "Rest in peace ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª ¡ª Spinning Dragon''s Thrust, Nine Dragons Ascending the Sky, Eight Steps Against the Dragons ¡ª ¡ª Your mother ¡ª ¡ª Your mother!"


    Helpless, Family Wu tried his best to recover his energy, but the effect was obvious, of course it would not work.


    After around ten minutes, Afankhan knocked on the door.


    "Family Wu, hurry up and come out. The CEO wants to talk to you. "If you don''t come out soon, I''ll send someone to beat you up. Hurry up!"


    After opening the door, Family Wu walked out helplessly. The larger the official, the more intelligent he was. He couldn''t even deal with Afankhan, what should he do with this CEO?


    Coming to the video call room, Family Wu saw the CEO of a group of people. The president didn''t look old. On the contrary, he was very young. He looked like he was 30 years old and was very healthy.


    "You are Family Wu! "Are you Korin''s son?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You know my father. Who are you?"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The president actually laughed.


    "There''s no need to look for those broken shoes, I can get them without wasting any effort. Haha, if you''re Kaoren''s son, then that''s easy. The Zhier Chip is mine, hahahahaha ~"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I''m laughing, the Zhier Chip disappeared along with you, my guess is that it was on you, if I''m not wrong. The Zhier Chip is in your head! And they even set up a protective device, which you wouldn''t be able to take out unless you voluntarily took it out. "


    Family Wu, you know everything! Worthy of being the boss.


    "Brat, hand over the Zhier Chip or you will meet a miserable end."


    Family Wu was depressed, whatever you say is what it is!


    "So what if I don''t hand it over? If you have the ability, come force me!" You won''t get anything. "


    "You will obediently hand it over!"


    The CEO was very confident, as though she had already won over Family Wu.


    Family Wu -- what the heck.


    "Just hand it over if you want to!" Idiot, don''t be too naive. "


    The CEO was stunned, the emotions on his face changed, and he suddenly revealed a smile.


    "Actually, your father is not dead yet."

 C55

    "What? My father isn''t dead? Is that true?"


    The moment he heard that his father was still alive, Family Wu immediately became extremely excited. As he asked with a trembling voice, the CEO laughed wickedly.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you. Moreover, not only is your father alive, your mother, grandfather, and grandmother are also alive and well. They''re visiting me right now! Do you want to look at them? You must be missing me a lot! "


    The CEO spoke gently and seductively.


    "Look, look quickly!" They''re there. Let me see them. "


    Family Wu was so anxious and excited. So it turned out that his relatives were still alive.


    "Hehe, so what if you say so. We''ll talk after we hand over the Zhier Chip."


    The boss''s expression changed, he actually wanted Family Wu to hand over the Zhier Chip for questioning.


    "If you let them go, the Zhier Chip will be yours. Otherwise, when I make the Zhier Chip disappear from this world forever, you won''t get anything."


    F * ck you, I won''t thank you for threatening me. Family Wu did not buy it and threatened you instead.


    "Alright, save them yourself."


    The CEO submitted, the Zhier Chip must not have any problems, I will let you be arrogant for the time being.


    Family Wu: "Let me see them first, otherwise I''ll detonate the Zhier Chip immediately."


    CEO - addicted.


    "Alright, I''ll let you see them first."


    The scene changed and Family Wu saw his own family, his parents, grandparents were all inside.


    It was a suite, and it didn''t look like it had been tormented. The Corinthians were still chatting.


    "I wonder how that Rinsyi kid is doing now. Ai, it''s been ten years. I wonder where the Gou father and son took him to?"


    Family Wu''s grandmother sighed, still thinking about Family Wu.


    "Grandmother!"


    He felt that his eyes were somewhat moist as he finally saw his family members. Family Wu really wanted to fly in front of them immediately so that they could reunite with their families.


    "What''s the point of hanging on your lips all day!?" So annoying! If there''s something, it''s fine. But even if you''re worried, it''s useless. "


    Grandfather Family Wu had a bad temper, and would often scowl. Hearing his old partner nagging about his grandson again, he was in a bad mood and his words were a bit out of hand.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Grandma Family Wu helplessly sighed and fell silent. As for Family Wu''s parents, they had always been silent, without making a sound.


    whoosh *


    The scene disappeared and the handsome face of the CEO reappeared.


    "Now that you believe it, I''ll wait for you with them. Afankhan, send him to me. "


    "Yes, CEO."


    All along, Family Wu was very excited. After knowing that his family members did not die, Family Wu''s mood had always been very agitated. Of course Afankhan wouldn''t give him face.


    "If you don''t speed up, I''ll detonate the Zhier Chip ¡­"


    These words became Family Wu''s mouth, but the effect was indeed very good. Afankhan was extremely obedient and tried to speed up, but Family Wu still wanted to hurry him up.


    "Can''t you hurry up? We''ve already walked for more than ten days, why haven''t we arrived yet? Are you that slow on purpose? Hurry up! Otherwise, I will detonate the Zhier Chip ¡­ "


    Afankhan''s cold sweat never stopped, you''re really going too far. With such a long distance between them, their speed was already at its limit. What was the point of increasing it!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" "He is already the fastest ¡­"


    I don''t care, hurry up. Hurry up! "I told you to hurry up, did you hear that, Ann?


    Family Wu was too excited, too anxious, he wanted to grab Afankhan''s collar and beat him up.


    Avatar ¡ª How can you be like this when I''m also a senior figure! This was too much.


    However, he could only be obedient, the words of Family Wu, saying that he wanted to ignite the Zhier Chip were too freaking scary.


    After running wildly for more than a month, Afankhan''s fleet entered their lair. Family Wu did not know where he was nor did he care, he only wanted to quickly meet his own family.


    This place was the capital of the Xing Wei Empire, and it turned out that the Xing Wei Empire was under control within a wide radius.


    "Where is my family? I want to see them ¡ª take me quickly. "


    He was already used to this kind of action, but as for Afankhan, he was also used to it.


    "How would I know!?" Ask the CEO. Let me go! You''re addicted to you -- "


    Needless to say, Afankhan was in a very sorry state, but he had been tormented by Family Wu to the point of collapse.


    Check with the president, and after the approval. Family Wu was sent to the front of a small villa, where his family lived.


    Family Wu was trembling, he actually did not dare open the door, all of this happened too fast, so fast that he did not expect it.


    Bang.


    When he pushed the door open, the hall was empty. But Family Wu felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and a kind of warmth. Wasn''t this the feeling of home?


    "The decorations are exactly the same, exactly the same. The family must be here."


    Looking at the decorations of the house, Family Wu realized that the decorations were exactly the same as the one at home.


    "This is ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu saw a toy robot. It was the toy his father bought him back then. He actually brought them here, and when he looked at the clothes on the clothesline, most of them were actually his own. Those clothes were actually still there.


    Taking a piece of clothing as compared to his chest, Family Wu could not help but tear up, this was his own home, his own family.


    Bang.


    The sound of something falling to the ground rang. Family Wu turned around to see his mother pointing at him with a puzzled and excited expression.


    "You, you, you are ¡ª"


    "Mother!"


    Family Wu screamed and ran over to his mother''s side. He hugged his mother and trembled all over.


    "Ren''er, it''s really you! It''s really you! That damn guy didn''t lie to us! "Wuwuwu, you didn''t lie to us ¡­"


    The mother and son hugged each other, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Child, let mommy take a good look at you. Wuu, it''s been ten years, but your face still hasn''t changed at all. Mommy really misses you ¡­ wuu.


    Family Wu''s mother held her face and looked around excitedly, tears flowing freely.


    "Mom, Ren''er misses you too! You didn''t suffer! Those bastards didn''t bully you, right? "


    Family Wu''s mother wiped his tears. "No, we are doing very well. No one dares to bully us.


    Family Wu shook his head, "No, I''m also doing very well."


    "Hubby, dad, dad, Yen-er is back. Yen-er is back, come down quickly!"


    After the two of them cried for a long time, Family Wu''s mother finally regained his senses and shouted towards the stairs.


    "Thump thump thump ¡­"


    "Really? Yen-er is back ¡ª Yen-er! "Grandmother misses you so much ¡­"


    An intense vibration came from the stairs as Ke Ren, Family Wu''s grandfather and grandmother rushed down. His grandmother had been yelling non-stop from afar. The people from Ke Ren''s side were trembling uncontrollably, unable to utter a single word.


    "Grandma, I''m back. Ren''er is back. "Father, grandfather ¡­"


    With all his family members present, Family Wu excitedly hugged them all.


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. You''re worried to death, it''s good that you''re back ¡­"


    Family Wu''s grandmother was so excited! He never stopped talking.


    "Ren''er, why have you come here?"


    Ke Ren held back his agitated emotions and asked Family Wu about the situation. Seeing that his father''s expression was very serious, Family Wu explained everything that happened to him in a simple manner. As for all the suffering he suffered, forget it! It''s all in the past anyway, so don''t make them feel guilty.


    "You can''t stay here, hurry up and think of a way to leave."


    After hearing Family Wu''s explanation, Ke Ren urged him to leave.


    Family Wu ¡ª Why!


    "I don''t understand. We finally got together, and we didn''t even talk for a while. Why did you make me leave so quickly?"


    "If you can''t explain it clearly in a few sentences, you have to leave as soon as possible. Come save us when you have strength, or else we will all die.? "


    "Ah!" What are you doing! "Ren''er finally came back, we can''t separate anymore, why do you want him to leave ¡­"


    Family Wu''s grandmother didn''t understand and was extremely anxious.


    "Mom, now is not the time to reunite. Do you know how dangerous it is? If this goes on, we''ll all die -- no one will survive -- "


    "Forget it, since you''ve come, don''t leave. "Besides, even if Ren''er is willing to leave, I''m afraid he won''t be able to!"


    Just as the entire family, which had finally reunited, fell into chaos, Family Wu''s grandfather, Kosin, spoke up. This person had always been very calm. He knew everything.


    "However, if this goes on, not a single person in our family will be able to survive."


    Ke Ren was very anxious, really very anxious.


    Kosin flung his hands out, "Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t die yet. Those people did not use us to threaten Yin''er to hand over the Zhier Chip. This showed that they were fully confident. Go upstairs, drink some tea, and discuss slowly. "


    After saying that, Kosin went upstairs, and Ke Ren''s expression became complicated. With a sigh, he brought Family Wu upstairs.


    "Father, what''s going on? Why did these people want to capture you? What are Zhier Chip? And ¡ª"


    Family Wu had too many doubts in his heart. Now that his family was reunited, he had a lot of WeChat.


    Ke Ren shook his head. "This matter is too complicated. It will be hard to explain in a short period of time." "Sit down first, your grandpa told you, my head is big..."


    Kosin took a sip of tea: "Ren''er, since you''re here, you should know about a lot of things. I''ll think about it, hmm, why don''t you first tell us about your experiences in detail."


    Family Wu was even more suspicious now, why did his father and grandfather look so serious? What exactly was the reason behind all this?


    "Oh, good!"


    "Yes." Family Wu then told his in detail, with the exception of the Gou father and son duo.


    "All this has happened recently. How did you spend the last ten years after leaving home?"


    Kosin was a smart person, how could he hide the truth from Family Wu''s ten years of history?


    "Alright! I tell you -- "


    In desperation, Family Wu had no choice but to explain everything.


    "Damned bastard, ungrateful ¡­"


    "Not a human, what a bastard ¡­"


    "Sigh, I shouldn''t have handed you over to them ¡­"


    The reactions of the family members were very intense, the pain Family Wu had endured was unbearable for them.


    "Alright, I''ve told you everything. It''s about time you tell me everything!"


    Diverging his attention, Family Wu asked his family what happened.


    "It''s a long story! Actually, all of this is because of the Zhier Chip. "


    Kosin had the most authority, so he had to explain everything.

 C56

    After Kosin''s concise and detailed explanation, Family Wu finally understood the cause and effect of everything.


    Everything began with a plan. This plan was called "Feng Ke".


    The "Peugeot Project" was a crazy plan that spanned the entire world of science and technology, involving more than a trillion scientists. The main goal is to produce the strongest technology, the purpose is not clear.


    Family Wu''s main grandfather, Ke Xiao, was also participating in the plan this time, and he was one of the people in charge of it. There were three giants at the time, and Kershaw was one.


    Under the influence of Ke Xiao, Kosin also joined the plan. The main goal of the plan was to research and development the most advanced and powerful technology, but Kosin had taken advantage of me and entered into the management profession.


    Three years after he entered the program, he had a huge breakthrough in his research. He had developed a lot of advanced technology and information, and at this moment, things had changed.


    It was dusk and Kosin was busy processing the data. He handed the Zhier Chip to him and told him to leave immediately.


    Kosin didn''t know why, but he could not ignore his father''s words. Then, he obediently took the Zhier Chip with him and fled to South Sky Star.


    After that, there was never any news of Ke Xiao, and Kosin had also secretly inquired about it, but there was no news at all.


    Just as he was panicking, the Zhier Chip suddenly glowed automatically. Corshaw had sent him messages and told him a lot of things.


    Zhier Chip must definitely be hidden well, and must not be exposed. Other than recording the results of the Ke Feng Plan, all the other data systems in the Zhier Chip had been destroyed by Xiao Ke.


    Why? It turned out that Kershaw had unintentionally discovered a heaven-shaking secret, and the person who initiated this mission was hoping to use the results of this research to unify the universe.


    He understood the terror of those people in the world of cultivators, and at the same time, he hated war.


    So he stole the Zhier Chip and destroyed everything related to it. He also paralyzed the other research systems.


    The origin of Zhier Chip was very mysterious. It was said that it was something left behind by the father of science and technology, Da Vince.


    The person who initiated this project did not know how to obtain this chip, but it was used as a carrier for the research results. His capacity was too big, and the huge amount of information was rather easy to record.


    After stealing the Zhier Chip and handing it to his son, he knew that he would definitely die. He was also worried that his memories would be read, so he killed himself with a bullet.


    After Kosin found out about all of this, he cut off all contact with the outside world and established a branch family in South Sky City to keep a low profile.


    After that was the history of the family''s development. Although the family wasn''t big, they weren''t small. It wasn''t bad to do business.


    After that, Kosin took his wife and children and prepared to live a good life here.


    However, things were not as simple as he thought. At that time, after the Zhier Chip disappeared. The entire world of science and technology was in turmoil. Not a single country was able to stay out of this, and they were all affected.


    The turmoil had even affected the world of cultivators, and both sides had engaged in several fierce battles. Kosin had hidden it well, and had not been found out, but his opponent''s methods were not limited to these.


    The other party''s power was too great. It stirred up the entire universe. There were many countries in the world of science and technology, and the fish and dragons were mixed in with each other. However, more than half of the country''s forces had joined in as if they were controlled by a force.


    There was no wall that did not leak out wind. The other party had used a tiny bit of information to find him and come to Arisaema.


    At that time, Family Wu was already nine years old, and the person who found the clues was doing a lot of work. Without even reporting it to the higher ups, they had already invaded the Ke Clan. Kosin knew what was wrong.


    Ke Ren, on the other hand, was disobedient. At that time, Family Wu''s grandmother was currently sick, and even his mother was feeling uncomfortable all over. The two were laying inside the hospital, and in a moment of desperation, he had entrusted Family Wu to the Gou father and son duo, luring the enemy away to buy time for his son.


    At this time, Family Wu had a change of fate and experienced everything that happened afterwards.


    As for Ke Ren and Kosin, they were both captured, along with their wives.


    The enemy did not find the Zhier Chip, so he reported it to the people above, and the person above him was from within the vicinity.


    The conference was single-handedly created by the people who initiated the Peaks plan. This person sealed off the news and ordered the people below to find the Zhier Chip.


    The Zhier Chip had already been taken away by Family Wu, so of course they couldn''t find it. Even with a scanning device, it was useless to travel too far.


    The Zhier Chip could be kept in other people''s minds, but after searching for a while, they still could not find anything.


    The other party was so furious that they prepared to read Kosin''s memories. However, Kosin and Ke Ren''s heads had been radiated by the warm light and could not be read. The two women knew nothing about this matter.


    However, this news was discovered by the enemies. The strength of both sides were similar, so the enemies also joined in.


    Then it would be the turmoil of Qian Xun. Helpless, the Xing Wei Empire under their command would have to shoulder all of this responsibility, and then there would be the rest of the matters.


    Family Wu was a little dizzy from hearing this information. He never thought that the Zhier Chip''s origins would be so great, and that it would actually be the strongest product in the entire technological world. He never expected his clan to have so many secrets.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Family Wu didn''t know what to do, and could only ask Kosin.


    Kosin was silent for a moment: "Only if you leave this place will our family have a chance of surviving. The Zhier Chip''s protective program is only a cover. Even if we threw it into the Violent Space, it wouldn''t be damaged in the slightest. It''s all my invention, so we are in danger. "


    Family Wu? Why did I have to leave my family to survive?


    "I don''t understand. What does my leaving have to do with the survival of my family?"


    "Of course it does!"


    Korin was the first to explain.


    "With the Zhier Chip on you, as long as you leave us, we won''t be in any danger. What if they use us to threaten you to hand it over? "


    Family Wu: "This isn''t a problem. Worse comes to worse, I''ll just hand the Zhier Chip over to them. Now, I just want to be together with you guys and won''t be separated ever again. What''s the use of carrying the most advanced technology with me all day? I only have the right to be with my family. "


    Korin --


    "I can''t explain it to you in a few words, but the Zhier Chip must not fall into his hands. Otherwise, the world will fall into chaos, and our family will not reunite, but disappear. "


    Family Wu -- I don''t understand, why is that? Was it really that serious?


    Kosin: "That''s right, Ren''er, aren''t you allowed to cultivate it? Is there any way for me to cultivate and leave this place? "


    Shaking his head, Family Wu said helplessly: "There''s nothing I can do, right now I''m just an ordinary person. Also, even if my power is still there, I might not even be able to escape! "


    After a pause, Family Wu continued, "Furthermore, I am not willing to leave either."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Kosin sighed and said sincerely: "Child, we don''t want to be like this either, but there are many things that you must accept as reality, and it is not something that you can just avoid facing if you don''t want to face it. Actually, our life and death doesn''t really have much of a relationship, but the Zhier Chip definitely cannot fall into the hands of another party, and the relationship between them is too big. "


    Family Wu --


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Oh right, why did they let our entire family reunite? When did these people become so kind?"


    Ke Ren''s mother seemed to have thought of something and jumped up in alarm.


    Ke Ren was stunned. "Bastard, they''re monitoring us!" "How could I have forgotten this ¡­"


    "No problem, there''s no problem with that."


    Kosin acted as if nothing had happened and did not mind the question.


    "I''ve already set up animation screens here, and everything they see is half real and half fake. "Don''t worry, Ren''er, think about what you should do."


    Family Wu --


    "I really don''t want to be separated from you guys. Dad, mom, grandpa, grandma. Do you know how much I''ve missed you all these years? The Zhier Chip was that important, they could do research for the first time, or they could do research for the second time! With how fast the technology is improving, how can you be sure that the technology program in the Zhier Chip is the strongest? "


    "Child, we''ve missed you too ¡­ sob sob sob ¡­"


    Family Wu''s grandmother sobbed silently as he hugged Family Wu and sobbed non-stop. After so much suffering and being separated for so long, being reunited was the best thing for an old man.


    "You think too simply."


    Kosin was expressionless and unmoved, as if he was an iron man without emotions.


    "The program in the Zhier Chip is definitely the strongest. That''s a program left behind by the father of science and technology, Davins. Even though Dad and I haven''t been able to decipher it, I can guarantee that the technological programs there definitely have the power to crumble the world. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Sighing, Kosin continued to speak, "You still don''t know, but it seems like the technology world is a mess. However, there are only two powers in charge of it. The area they control may not be that big, but they have the greatest power. "


    "And what we are facing is one of those powers. The difference between the strength of this power and the strength of the other isn''t that great. If they had known about the Zhier Chip''s secret, they might have gone crazy using that program. What kind of result do you think this world would have? "


    Family Wu was silent for a while.


    "What does it have to do with us? I don''t want to be separated from you! I just want to have a whole home -- "


    "Enough ¡­"


    Kosin interrupted Family Wu.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Things are not as simple as you think. In many cases, our family reunites seem insignificant ¡ª I know you''re an obedient child, Ren, and I can''t explain too much to you. There are a lot of things that you will slowly understand. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Kosin''s position in the family was definitely at the top of the pyramid. Now that he was so serious, no one dared to make a sound.


    "Okay, I will leave, but how can you guarantee that I will be able to leave?" Should he force his way out? What solution do you have! "


    Family Wu didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards his grandfather anymore. He could just leave! Don''t see each other for the rest of your life --


    Kosin was silent for a while: "I naturally have a way to let you leave this place, you can give the Zhier Chip to me first. I have something for you - don''t blame me, of course blame me, I have no objection. "


    After handing the Zhier Chip over to Kosin, Kosin left. Family Wu felt uncomfortable yet reluctant. Right now, he was truly at a loss, at a loss on what to do.


    Ke Ren patted Family Wu, "Child, don''t worry. We will be reunited one day. Don''t blame your grandfather, he is a person worthy of your respect. "


    Family Wu, what is there to respect about him? He is inhumane.


    "Son, I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality, but there are a lot of things you have to face. If you want to change, you need to be strong enough. We are facing one of the two giants. "Sigh... only those who have the ability to appear can accomplish this..."


    After a long time, Family Wu finally accepted the reality.


    Kaoren: "Don''t worry about it. We are now reunited. We''ll take advantage of Daddy''s time to do things and let go of this matter. "


    Thus, other than Kosin who was not present, everyone else forced out a smile and hugged each other.

 C57

    Time passed very quickly and Kosin soon finished his work.


    Family Wu, who was talking to his family members, saw that his grandfather had come out, feeling helpless and confused. Why do you want to leave so quickly, and what certainty do you have that I will leave?


    Kosin always had a cold expression, although he had a manly look, he seemed to be a little stiff. He came to Family Wu''s front and handed the Zhier Chip over to him.


    "I will tell you the steps to leave now. There are some difficulties that you must cooperate with."


    "What? You can even do that?"


    After hearing Kosin''s plan, aside from being inconceivable, Family Wu could also do this?


    "Of course you can, as long as you cooperate well. Everything is fine, so it''s up to you. "


    Kosin was very confident in his own plan.


    After bidding farewell to his family, Family Wu began to implement Kosin''s plan.


    Family Wu and Kosin walked out of the door together. The plan of leaving was not something that could be settled by Family Wu alone.


    "We want to see the president."


    Kosin always had a cold expression on his face so the guards were probably used to it. After quickly making the announcement, Family Wu and Luo Hua City Mistress were quickly brought into the conference room.


    The CEO was a handsome and devilish man. Family Wu never had a good feeling about this person, but at this time, he forced out a smile and greeted him immediately upon meeting him.


    "Haha, CEO, long time no see. You are getting more and more handsome -- Come come come -- hug one."


    With that, Family Wu passionately ran over, wanting to hug the CEO.


    The president reflexively left a great distance away. What kind of crazy person are you!?


    "Ai, what''s wrong with you!?" We''re old friends, can''t we hug each other when we meet? "You really hurt me ¡­"


    Family Wu was like an angry wife, extremely wronged. The CEO was completely confused and confused. Kosin was still the same, not saying a word.


    "What are you doing? When did our relationship become so close? "


    Surprised by Family Wu''s change in mood, the CEO asked.


    As for Family Wu, he shook his hands.


    "Don''t you know? "Actually, I''ve always admired you -- really, you''re my idol -- you''re tall, you''re handsome, you''re handsome --"


    "Enough is enough, what are you trying to do?"


    The CEO couldn''t take it anymore. What was going on!?


    Kosin stood up and pulled Family Wu.


    "I''m sorry, CEO. You don''t know yet, do you? There is a ray of radiation inside the Zhier Chip, which will affect his brain and cause him to fall into a chaotic state? "


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? Are you guys doing something!?" "Don''t play tricks on me, or don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    The CEO''s voice was somewhat cold. The two of them acted very strangely, so there must be something fishy going on.


    "Hahahahaha, Zhier Chip, don''t move around! "I''m going to detonate you!"


    At this time, Family Wu cried out, la la la, I want to detonate the Zhier Chip.


    "Whooosh."


    The CEO was sweating profusely. What a joke!


    "Are you guys threatening me?"


    "No, no, no, no. The Zhier Chip actually has a lot of side effects. My grandson has suffered greatly and needs treatment, so I''ll have to trouble you to provide some help. "


    The president sneered: "Don''t play tricks with me -- you won''t ask me to provide you with a battleship, let you leave! I think you should give up the Zhier Chip s properly so that you can live on. "


    Instinctively, he felt that the two of them were playing some tricks again. The CEO''s words were half probing and half threatening.


    "Ah, I''m going to detonate the Zhier Chip, explode!? "How come there''s no reaction, an explosion ¡­"


    The CEO''s heart was beating wildly, Family Wu''s words made him feel very uncomfortable! [This is so hard to deal with!]


    "Alright, what do you need?"


    Gritting his teeth and holding back his anger, the CEO asked.


    Kosin stroked his lower jaw: "We need a lot of things. Give us two cans of beverages first."


    "What?" Are you kidding? What does the healer need a drink for? "


    The CEO was trembling from head to toe. Had these two people come here to play with him?


    Family Wu was jumping happily: "That''s right, drink ¡ª ¡ª detonate!"


    CEO --


    Helpless, the president sent someone to bring out two cans of drinks.


    "What?! Is this even human?!" This is for pigs -- we want a vitamin drink, a vitamin drink -- "


    With the drink in hand, Kosin looked at it and threw it away.


    The CEO was trembling with rage.


    "The two of you, don''t go too far. Do you believe that I won''t kill you?"


    Ah!


    Family Wu jumped up high and shouted loudly. The super loud voice almost scared the CEO out of his wits.


    Family Wu was clearly confused, "Ah, why didn''t it explode! I clearly detonated it! "What''s going on, what''s going on, quickly explode!"


    The CEO -- hard enough, good enough.


    Therefore, the CEO once again sent someone down to bring two cans of drinks. It was for vitamins and absolute nutrition.


    "Gulp, gulp."


    In the end, Family Wu started to drink loudly, and Kosin also started to drink heavily.


    "Well, I think it''s better if he''s insane and goes to the hospital. It''s not going to be effective to keep on wasting time here! "


    The CEO endured her anger and impulsively discussed with Kosin.


    No, no!


    Kosin waved his hands.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless for his disease to be sent to the hospital. All you need to do is to provide me with what I require. "Un, go quickly and bring me two hamburgers."


    "What ¡ª you''re here."


    The president is going crazy. Aren''t you a fucking healer? He wants a drink again, why the hell does he need a hamburger again!?


    "It''s going to explode, it''s going to explode! I can feel it, it''s really going to explode!" "It''s going to explode!"


    Family Wu was like a lunatic, jumping up and down and spouting nonsense. Although the CEO was bold, he could not withstand such torture and pressure! They had to send for the hamburger.


    "Vassar, the taste of the hamburger is quite authentic. I''ve never tasted such a delicious hamburger before. I''ll eat, I''ll eat. Wow, wow, this is so delicious, it''s so delicious! "


    Family Wu acted like a three year old child, happily eating the hamburger in his hands.


    The CEO felt uneasy. This was a type of intuition.


    "It was normal for him to negotiate with me a few days ago! Why did it become like this now? Kosin, what the hell are you doing, I''m really going to fall out with you! "


    "Aiya, you don''t even know what''s going on. Are you still human?"


    Kosin revealed a look of disdain, as though he looked down on the CEO.


    "Isn''t this simple? He was normal a few days ago, but today he is abnormal. Why? Because he met us! This child had a problem since he was young, his brain cells would become a mess whenever he met his relatives. The Zhier Chip''s radiation was not effective before, but after this stimulation, it became infected ¡ª "


    CEO -- is there such a thing?


    And Kosin had put forward a new request.


    "Hey, send someone to get some bananas."


    "What do you want with bananas? Can a banana cure his illness? "


    "No, I''m just a little hungry ¡­"


    "Didn''t you just eat a hamburger?"


    "That''s useless. It''s not even enough to fill the gaps in our teeth! "I''m fine, but my grandson has a lot of food ¡­"


    Helplessly, the president sent someone to get more bananas.


    But Kosin''s request was getting weirder and weirder.


    "Go get a mirror, my grandson''s head is in a mess, it will make his brain cells unable to breathe..."


    "Go and find a box with three centimeters in both length and width. This will help the healer."


    "Go get a fish brand smart phone and come over here -- it costs three to five yuan --"


    Then, when the CEO didn''t pass on the message, Kosin would directly speak to his subordinates about what he wanted.


    "I want to see what the hell you guys are up to. If you get angry, I''ll send you directly to heaven. I''ll let you guys be arrogant for a while ¡­"


    The CEO had a cold smile on her face as she watched Kosin and Family Wu''s performance from afar.


    "Come on, grandson, get into this box, come out and you''ll be gone ¡­"


    Family Wu and Kosin asked for a bunch of weird things. However, there was no treatment. He was just playing a magic show. Sometimes he would play with his hands, sometimes he would play with his tools, and now he was playing with a living person ¡­


    "What the hell are they doing? Why do I have a bad premonition ¡­"


    Rubbing his swollen head, the CEO mumbled to himself. These two people''s reactions were completely crazy. He wanted to stop them, but Family Wu''s detonation had made him suffer, he did not want to hear those two words.


    "Sir President, the two of them requested that we provide them with black crystals, dimensional radiating emitters, light magnets, and light stones ¡­ Should we give them?"


    Just as the CEO was having a headache, one of his subordinates reported that Family Wu had requested for more things.


    The CEO was puzzled. Why would they want this? But he could not understand, "Don''t give it to them, I think they are up to something. Maybe they have some ulterior motive. "Just say that you don''t have --"


    "But ¡­ but ¡­"


    The subordinate appeared to be in a difficult position, and he was hesitating to speak.


    "But what? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    The CEO was getting angrier and angrier. Don''t you understand what I''m saying?


    But they said if we don''t give them these, we have to find them a meter tall, a meter wide and a meter thick. "Give them a woman who''s three or one meter in circumference.


    The CEO was about to vomit blood.


    "Is there such a woman? It was a circle! Even if it''s a genetic mutation and a biological mutation, there shouldn''t be such a monster appearing! "


    The subordinate could do nothing about it, "Then what do we do ¡­"


    I''m going to detonate, I''m going to detonate, ah ah ah, detonate -- explode --


    "Forget it, I''ll give them whatever they want!"


    With a weak wave of his hand, the CEO gritted her teeth and compromised again.


    After playing around for a long time, Family Wu and Kosin started to perform magic again.


    "Go in, I will count to three. You will come out, and then you will be gone ¡­"


    As Kosin spoke, he pushed Family Wu into a box.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Alright, come out!"


    Therefore, Family Wu pushed the box open and walked out.


    Kosin seemed to be puzzled: "Ah, why haven''t you disappeared! "You should have disappeared by now."


    Family Wu blinked his eyes, looked at himself, and touched himself.


    "That''s right! Why am I still here? "I should be gone by now."


    "I can''t take it anymore. These two people are crazy."


    The CEO was speechless. Today was not April Fool''s Day! Why do these two people play with me --

 C58

    "Are you two done yet? My territory is not a place for you to make fun of me or make fun of me. "Enough ¡­"


    The CEO was angry, really angry.


    But Family Wu pretended that he did not exist and looked at each other for a while.


    Kosin: "Again, I don''t believe that our magic has failed so badly."


    "Right, believe in yourself. We will succeed. Come again."


    Family Wu was very much in agreement, as he continuously nodded his head, and then once again, entered the box.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Alright, you can come out now!"


    So Family Wu came out from the hole again.


    "Ai, that''s strange. Why haven''t you disappeared yet?"


    Kosin''s face was filled with suspicion and confusion. Why haven''t you disappeared!


    "That''s right, how come I haven''t disappeared yet? This is impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Family Wu was even more surprised, I shouldn''t have appeared here, I should have already disappeared.


    Are you two done playing? Kosin, what are you trying to do?


    The CEO flew into a rage. His hair was all messed up by himself, and he was about to go crazy.


    Kosin looked at the CEO, he scratched his head and asked: "That person, do you know where our problem is?! Why didn''t he disappear! "


    Bang.


    The president fell to the ground with his limbs crossed. His endurance had reached its limit.


    "Why don''t we try again?"


    After a long while, Family Wu asked again.


    "Alright, if we don''t succeed this time, then we will die."


    With that said, Family Wu entered the box again.


    "Wait ¡­"


    The president weakly got up from the ground and told the two to stop their magic show.


    Family Wu''s face became doubtful: "What are you doing now? Are you going to destroy my magic? Ah ah. I''m going to detonate -- I''m going to detonate -- "


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The sweat on the CEO''s head!


    "No, your magic is very good, really very good. But can I make a little suggestion? "


    "What advice do you have? You are not a magician. You know how we did it."


    Kosin''s eyes revealed disdain. I''m looking down on you, you''re an amateur.


    The CEO was also used to it. She said, "About that, I hope that after you shout" 1" or "2", you won''t say anything. You can come out now! So, so, so, so, so sad -- "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu rubbed his chin and blinked his eyes.


    "So that''s the problem!" Seriously, why did you call me out!? Don''t call me out! If I don''t come out, I''ll just disappear. "


    "Right, right, right, I shouldn''t have called you out. "If I don''t call you out, the cow will disappear, right?"


    Family Wu went back into the box. The CEO rubbed his temples, I really couldn''t watch it anymore.


    He did not notice that Kosin had revealed a strange smile on his face. As for Family Wu, after he entered the box, he took out the Zhier Chip and inserted it into the small sized smart phone.


    "Beep beep ¡­"


    After a while, Family Wu took back his Zhier Chip, but the one in front of him started to emit a hazy and dim light.


    "It''s starting, my great magic show, now it''s starting ¡­"


    Kosin''s expression was cold and serious, as though he was doing a great thing, causing the CEO to feel even more pain.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Okay, you go out... No, no, don''t come out..."


    "Bang!"


    The president fell onto the ground with his four feet and eight legs, it should be very painful.


    The CEO got up, "Is the performance done yet!? Did he disappear? "


    Kosin was deep in thought: "I don''t know, but he should have already disappeared!"


    "Congratulations, your magic has succeeded! "He has already disappeared from here, no, he has disappeared from the box. Congratulations!"


    With an ugly smile on his face, the CEO grinds his teeth in congratulations.


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Kosin shook his head instead.


    "We don''t know the result yet, but who knows if he has disappeared!?" How about I call him out and ask him? "


    CEO -- fuck you.


    "There''s no need for that!" Didn''t you call him out because you had no faith in your magic? "If he had already disappeared ¡ª he would not have come out if you had called him!"


    "Right."


    Kosin looked like he had suddenly realized something.


    "I didn''t know you were smart, not bad, not bad."


    CEO - what the f * * k is this!


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you open the box and take a look?" "Did your magic work?"


    "No, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    Kosin waved his hand.


    "My hand doesn''t work. It will only work if the audience opens it. "Come here and open it ¡­"


    The president held his breath as he opened the box. Then, he went to the box and opened it.


    "Yea, he really disappeared... Hahahaha, he really disappeared, my magic succeeded... Hahaha, Yea..."


    For the first time, Kosin didn''t have a smelly face anymore. Instead, he had a smile on his face and was jumping around.


    "This is impossible! How is this possible? How could he just mysteriously disappear like that? Tell me, where did he go? Ahh ¡­"


    Clutching Kosin''s shoulder, the president roared crazily with a sinister look.


    "Ai, what are you doing!? Didn''t you see it? we''re doing magic -- "


    "Fuck you!"


    After knocking Kosin out with a punch, the CEO was looking around like a madman. He had even summoned a large group of his subordinates to help him search, but Family Wu seemed to have disappeared from the world and did not leave anything behind ¡­


    Ahh@@


    Once again grabbing Kosin, the CEO roared incessantly.


    "Haha, haha, hahahaha!"


    Kosin smiled, it was a very happy and brilliant smile.


    "Damn you!"


    The president went crazy and pulled out the laser gun from his waist.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Uncle, this is a place to graze. Kid, where are we? How did you get out?"


    On an unknown planet, on the roof of a skyscraper, Family Wu stood there, lost in thought. White Spiritual Horse asked repeatedly after sensing the situation outside.


    "Shui Mu!"


    After simply saying these two words, Family Wu didn''t answer White Spiritual Horse and went downstairs instead. He stopped a taxi and got on.


    "Great sir, I''m just taking a few short steps. Brat, what the hell are you doing? Why aren''t you paying attention to me?" I, your grandfather, have suffered greatly for your friend and wife these past few days. How could you do this? "


    Family Wu remained silent as he sat on the taxi without making a sound.


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to graze you. Brat, what kind of attitude is this?" Your friends are dying of anxiety inside your body, and the air they breathe is not very fresh, aren''t you going to let them out? "


    White Spiritual Horse is so angry, I will help you with all my heart, how can you do this.


    "Let them endure for now! Soon they will be able to come out and get some fresh air. It''s still too early. "


    After replying, Family Wu became silent once again.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around, crazy!"


    After he scolded her, the White Spiritual Horse also turned silent.


    After two hours of travel, Family Wu stopped at a science building. He got out of the car and walked into the Science Museum.


    "Welcome, may I ask if you are a member or are you here for an exchange?"


    The welcoming lady was a real person, her sweet voice allowed Family Wu to relax a little.


    Taking out a golden card, Family Wu said: "I am looking for Genius Instructor."


    "Au ¡­ gold card ¡­"


    Seeing the gold card in Family Wu''s hand, the welcoming lady revealed a look of shock, it was the highest level of membership card! How could this young man in front of him have such a treasure?


    "So you are a senior member!" "Please come with me--"


    With his noble identity, the welcoming lady personally brought Family Wu into the science school.


    The construction of the Science Museum was very grand, and the construction within was also very luxurious. However, the luxury didn''t appear to be extravagant. On the contrary, it seemed very extravagant.


    Arriving at an office, the receptionist stopped and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Genius Instructor, someone is looking for you."


    "Oh, come in!"


    When he entered the room, he saw an old man with glasses who looked to be around fifty years old sitting on the desk. The old man suddenly looked very old. Upon closer inspection, he looked even older. However, he appeared to be very energetic and energetic.


    "You are?"


    Family Wu walked up and placed the gold card on the table.


    "I am a friend of Number One, and he lent me his card. My name is Family Wu, and Number One has recommended me to come and learn from you. "


    After looking at the gold card and Family Wu, Genius Instructor took off his glasses.


    "So that''s how it is. Where is # 1 now? He disappeared for dozens of years, so why is he still alive?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "He''s doing research at a secret base. He''s not dead yet. I''m his student, and he doesn''t have the time to teach me right now, so I''ll let you take care of it. "


    "This bastard -- why isn''t he dead yet? This is too much. You are here to study! Yes, but you have to bring me his body. "This is too much, this bastard ¡­"


    Genius Instructor was obviously very angry and full of bad words.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Family Wu was at a loss of what to do. His grandfather told him to find this person to learn, how could he be like this?


    "Hur hur, I was joking with you."


    Suddenly, the Genius Instructor revealed a smile.


    "Number 1 and I haven''t seen each other in so many years, I really miss him! That guy actually went missing with me, that''s too much. Family Wu, right? I am called Genius. Since Number One is introducing you, I will definitely teach you well. "


    "Thank you."


    Letting out a breath, Family Wu bowed and thanked the Genius Instructor politely.


    "No need, no need."


    Only then did he ask, "Which aspect of the knowledge do you want to learn, I''ll arrange it for you. These two days, I have been very busy. I don''t have the time to personally teach you, but I will find a few people who are not much worse off than me to teach you. "


    "I want to learn everything."


    After a long while, Family Wu gave a response like this.


    Tian Tian?


    "All knowledge, what do you mean?"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu said embarrassedly: "All knowledge is knowledge, all knowledge."


    Genius --


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. All this knowledge of yours is about what. is it biotechnology, or physics, or celestial bodies -- "


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Interrupting the genius'' question, Family Wu said embarrassedly: "I''m only in the sixth grade, and I haven''t even graduated yet ¡­ so ¡­"


    Ah!


    The genius'' mouth was wide open, he could not believe his ears. What the hell was # 1 doing? Asking someone who hadn''t graduated from elementary school to follow him? What was going on?


    "Hehe, just like that ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed embarrassedly. Family Wu felt helpless, but that was the truth!

 C59

    "Hubby, you''re going to school? "Can I go? I want to go too."


    Inside the apartment arranged by the genius for Family Wu, Qian Shanshan excitedly pulled Family Wu''s hand and acted like a spoiled child.


    "You! Let me think!"


    When the enemy was gathered in the vicinity, Kosin''s plan was to confuse the enemy. The trap combined with the set of procedures within the Zhier Chip to leave, their plan was a success, and Family Wu had successfully left that place.


    What happened next, Kosin also had a plan. He would ask Family Wu to bring his gold card to find his old friend ¡ª ¡ª Genius Instructor.


    He wanted Family Wu to learn well that the Zhier Chip''s protective equipment had been removed, and he could start researching on it. Family Wu could also study the procedures based on his mental energy, but these complicated things were not simple things.


    Kosin had shed a lot of knowledge inside the Zhier Chip, so he believed in Family Wu. Especially after hearing that Family Wu had a Primordial Void Secret Record, he was even more at ease.


    Of course, to study, one had to have a good environment and a good guide. This person, Kosin, chose to be a genius. The two of them were close friends, and Kosin thought highly of this person.


    For Kosin''s sake, of course, geniuses had to teach him well. However, Family Wu''s skill was limited, and he had no way to make a move.


    As for Family Wu, he was also not willing to let down the expectations of his grandfather and family members. As long as he had the ability and the strength, he could save his family.


    All of this could be done by researching the secrets of the Zhier Chip. Thus, he thought of going to school, starting from the beginning. After obtaining the Primordial Void Secret Record, he realized that his memory and thinking speed had increased by many times, and his intuition told him that learning it wouldn''t be too difficult.


    When Family Wu mentioned that he wanted to go to school to study, the genius almost fell flat on his face. What kind of person was this! It''s amazing, but it''s Number One who introduced you, and he''s helping you.


    Thus, the genius arranged a place for Family Wu to stay and attend to at school. Family Wu then settled down at his own residence.


    Family Wu was afraid that the fleet would cause a sensation, so he let them pretend to be pirates to move freely outside Aqua Jupiter''s City. Water Jupiter was located in the farthest reaches of the world of science and technology. It was not considered chaotic either, as this was a peaceful area, but not too far away was a chaotic one. Pirates'' appearance was rather ordinary. As for why this place was peaceful, it seemed like there was a great power protecting it.


    Tesmi, of course, became Family Wu''s roommate. Qian Shanshan called him husband, of course she stayed in this place.


    When Qian Shanshan heard that Family Wu was going to school, she also became interested. She had never gone to school in his entire life before. I''ve been on the trash planet ever since I was born.


    "Alright! But you are such a big person, and you can only go to kindergarten when you go to school! You look too big even in the first grade. "


    Family Wu felt a headache coming on. He was already an exception, and if Qian Shanshan kept up with it, he would become an exception.


    Ah!" So it''s like that! But I really want to go to school, so just let me go!


    Since Qian Shanshan was interested, of course she wouldn''t give up so easily. Under such circumstances, Family Wu could only agree to it.


    As for Tesmi, he was tangled up with a bunch of his lackeys, a few hundred thousand of them, clamoring that they would establish a gang outside ¡ª a new gang, they wanted to leave their seeds everywhere!


    Family Wu doesn''t care about him, you can do whatever you want!


    When Meng Yaner saw that everyone was excited, he also wanted to go to school. However, she was on the highest level, unlike the other Family Wu s.


    On the second day, Family Wu arrived at school on time. There were all sorts of schools, from kindergartens to universities, to graduate students.


    "Family Wu, you''re here. You''ve waited for a while."


    The genius was already waiting here, but he did not manage to explain it clearly to the Principal, so he could only wait for Family Wu to explain.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the principal. He said that I was lying to him, and was depressed to death ¡­"


    The genius was very enthusiastic, he brought Family Wu and the others to the Principal''s office.


    "Simba, this is Family Wu. I''m not lying to you, he really came to go to junior high school. "


    Principal Simba was startled when he saw Family Wu.


    "Are you really here for junior high?"


    Family Wu nodded his head, "Yes, I am here to study. Is there a problem?"


    Simba --


    "It''s not a problem, but you''re so old. Why are you only starting high school at such a young age!"


    "I can''t explain it in a few words. Principal, I really came to learn. Don''t misunderstand anything! "


    Family Wu was a little worried. After all, he was indeed a little too old.


    After a moment of silence, Simba smiled and said, "Of course there''s no problem with the people that the geniuses have brought with them." "If you think about that grade, don''t bully your classmates."


    Family Wu had settled the matter, it was time to introduce Qian Shanshan on stage.


    "Um, Principal, my wife also wants to go to school. Can I?"


    Simba? And a wife.


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Pulling Qian Shanshan out, Family Wu said: "This is it."


    Simba ¡ª she''s so beautiful, what the hell is she doing!


    "Sure! "No problem, you have to be in the first grade. I wonder what grade your wife will be in?"


    Turning back, Family Wu asked Qian Shanshan. Qian Shanshan said that she had never read any books, so she decided to start from the very beginning!


    Therefore, Family Wu replied, "Kiners."


    "What?" Are you kidding? "


    Principal Simba was surprised, as was the genius. The two of them replied in unison.


    "This, this, he''s not joking, he really wants to go to kindergarten ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes and head, Family Wu embarrassedly replied.


    Simba agreed. He couldn''t reject the person the genius had recommended. Thus, Family Wu was made into the first year, while Qian Shanshan was made into the kindergarten. As for Meng Yaner, he went straight to the point.


    After sending Qian Shanshan to the kindergarten, although the school had all the classes, they were still separated into different stages. A kindergarten area, primary school, middle school, high school are also separated.


    "Go in yourself! "Study hard, I''ll come pick you up after lunch."


    Sending him to the door, Family Wu felt too embarrassed to enter, he was that old. Those kindergarten kids shouldn''t be able to bully him, so he didn''t need to go in.


    "Alright! "Then I''ll go in, hur hur."


    With a cute smile, Qian Shanshan walked into the kindergarten.


    Family Wu did not care anymore as he went to his own class, the first class of the first month.


    Bang.


    Pushing the teachers aside, the students inside were currently making a ruckus. Family Wu looked at his student ranking, 41. Fuck, the last row! What the hell, how could the headmaster do that? Forget it.


    When Family Wu took his seat, all the students in the class looked at him strangely. But no one came to talk to him. It was too big.


    There were no books in school right now. All of them were intelligent computers, each one owned by a student. If you want to learn, you can learn. If you don''t want to learn, you can play games.


    He turned on his smart phone, and all that was on the screen was the learning menu. Seeing all these, Family Wu was a little excited, it had been a long time since he bid farewell to these things!


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    The bell rang for class, and the teacher came in with a notebook. This was a language class, so the language teacher''s eyes were not very sharp. She did not see any martial arts for a while.


    "Who''s the new classmate, Family Wu? Please stand up."


    Call me. Stand up. Family Wu suddenly stood up, "It''s me."


    "Please introduce yourself so that everyone can understand."


    Thus, Family Wu went onto the stage.


    "Ah-- you came to school --"


    "Ah, he came to school? "Such a big person ¡­"


    "I thought it was a new teacher ¡­"


    "And here I thought ¡ª"


    Everyone was discussing, Family Wu was really too eye-catching. You are only twenty years old, what are you doing here at the beginning of the year.


    Family Wu blinked his eyes.


    "Excuse me, fellow student Family Wu, how old are you?"


    Looking at Family Wu who issued the certificate, the teacher asked, wasn''t his development a little too mature?


    Family Wu: "Oh, I''m twenty years old this year."


    "You''re twenty years old and you''ve just started studying for the first year. Did you leave it behind?"


    "No, I just transferred here."


    Retaining a level was an excuse, but it was too embarrassing.


    The teacher flipped through the documents sent over by the principal. It was true.


    "Then may Family Wu introduce himself and tell us your interests? Let''s get to the bottom of this -- welcome. "


    "Clap clap clap clap ¡­"


    The applause came one after another. This new student was very attractive.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Pretending to cough twice, Family Wu relaxed his mind.


    "My name is Family Wu, and I am twenty years old."


    "Damn it? "How could there be such a name?"


    "That''s right. Damn it, he definitely isn''t a good person."


    "Damn it, it''s not as bad as it looks! "How could there be such a crappy name ¡­"


    Family Wu had yet to introduce anything, but the people below had already started discussing, the group hearing it became detestable.


    Family Wu, why is it like this! Not a single one of them could be heard more clearly?


    "I am not repulsive, I am Family Wu. "Science and technology, martial arts, you all misheard ¡­"


    After a long time, the students finally understood. Family Wu felt very uncomfortable, but he had to bite the bullet and continue introducing himself.


    "My interest is to play basketball, play football, throw table tennis, smash shot --"


    He really didn''t have any interest, Family Wu didn''t even know what he was interested in.


    "Why are they all balls! "Are you not interested in anything else?"


    The teacher could not hold it in and interrupted Family Wu''s introduction.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Yes, I like balls."


    "So it''s like that! Then can Family Wu please perform a performance for us? "


    "Alright!"


    The students'' enthusiasm was soaring. This big guy was really interesting. Who knew what kind of show he would perform.


    Family Wu was stunned. He still wanted to perform! "Yeah, all new students have to go through all this, but what kind of performance is this?"


    The teacher saw Family Wu''s silence, "Students, please give us a round of applause and encourage us -"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    The applause was very warm! Family Wu burst with passion, how could I not know how to perform? When I was a kid, I sang a famous ad song, and that was it.


    "Yeah, I''ll sing a song for everyone, [Yin-Yan Jie]. I haven''t sung it for a long time, so if it doesn''t go well, please don''t take offense to it."


    "Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap ~ ~"


    A warm round of applause encouraged him. We are not to blame.


    "Sing, sing, sing ¡­"


    The students coordinated with him very well as they cheered for Family Wu.


    As such, Family Wu touched his throat and started to chant, "Skin Yan Jie".


    There is something wrong with my skin


    My skin is itchy and very vexing


    There is inflammation in the skin, it is very vexing


    Don''t worry about it, Ilyas.


    Fur Yan Jie, so you don''t have to worry


    Washing is healthy, the best in the universe


    "Brand has strength, credibility has security"


    "If you have nothing better to do, wash up and make sure that there is no problem."


    "I use my skin to cleanse, and you also use your skin to cleanse."


    "Everyone, come and use your skin! Everyone, use your skin!"


    Ilyas, Ilyas, Ilyas,


    Jalasso


    Everyone uses their skin to clean -- yeah -- yeah -- yeah --


    His voice was powerful and powerful, filled with a domineering aura.


    "Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap ~ ~"


    The applause was so warm, the singing was really good, it was really awesome.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone ¡­"


    Seeing that everyone gave him face, Family Wu kept on wanting everyone to thank him.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the teacher''s door was pushed open, Qian Shanshan anxiously shouted: "Hubby! "How do you introduce yourself?"


    Family Wu ¡ª

 C60

    "Ai, have you heard that there''s a twenty year old student at the beginning of the term?! It''s already the first day of school at such a young age, what the hell is he doing!? "


    "Tsk, that''s nothing. There''s even an eighteen year old beauty coming to the kindergarten. You''re so old yet you''re still in kindergarten, that''s nothing! "


    "Ah, so exaggerated ¡­"


    On the campus, there were discussions about Family Wu and Qian Shanshan everywhere. Especially Family Wu, who dragged his wife to school.


    He lowered his head. Family Wu and Qian Shanshan hid in a corner and whispered.


    "What are you doing!?" He couldn''t even introduce himself! "He actually ran into my teacher''s room."


    Family Wu was trying to reason with Qian Shanshan, and Qian Shanshan''s actions made him even more famous. After teaching her for half a day, he finally managed to teach her how to introduce herself. Since it was lunch time, she needed to properly educate her so that she wouldn''t have to run over here at any time.


    "I don''t know how to! I can only come to you. "Those kids are so cute. I like this place more and more."


    Without the slightest bit of realization, Qian Shanshan smiled in satisfaction. He had never been so happy before.


    Seeing that Qian Shanshan was so happy, Family Wu did not know what to say.


    "Wow, Family Wu, Qian Shanshan, the God of Songs is here! "The American Coral is also here!"


    The moment he left the corner, he was discovered. Family Wu was now a song god, and because of his beautiful figure and pure performance, he was also called "Beauty Coral". The two of them were famous for their age and had a lot of fans.


    "Oh, Family Wu! I heard you''re singing a great song -- when are you going to sing at a literary party -- "


    "Oh, the God of Songs!" I admire you! "Give me an autograph! --"


    "Beautiful coral, oh, so beautiful ¡­"


    It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out. A group of idiotic men and women circled the two to prevent them from leaving.


    It wasn''t easy for them to escape, the two of them were in an extremely sorry state. If people were afraid of becoming famous, there was nothing that could be done if you became famous.


    "Hubby, why do those people eat so excitedly! Did they eat anything wrong? "


    Qian Shanshan was very suspicious;


    "They didn''t eat the wrong thing. They did eat the wrong medicine. Forget it, let''s hurry back! "These people are just looking for something new. They will be fine in two days. As long as something new appears, their attention will be turned to something new."


    After a brief explanation, Family Wu dragged Qian Shanshan back to the apartment. The afternoon class was not going to be held. There seemed to be some sort of event going on in the next two days. The lessons were all just for fun and the teachers all had their own things to do.


    "Why aren''t you guys in class anymore? You''re back so early? "


    Tesmi was dressed in a very handsome manner and was just about to leave. Family Wu and the rest came back, immediately full of confusion.


    Waving his hands, Family Wu said dispiritedly: "Don''t mention it, it''s so annoying. "Ai, where are you going dressed up like this? What are you doing?"


    "Oh, this!" Let me tell you, our new faction has already been established. I will return for the most part, and take charge of the overall situation. "


    Tesmi was obviously very excited, he had fallen in love with a gang.


    "No way!"


    Family Wu exclaimed, the efficiency was just too fast, in just half a day.


    Tesmi saw through Family Wu''s doubt and explained, "The matter is very simple. Buy a territory and bring some brothers over. Make our original Sect Rules a bit more, and it''s done. It''s not that complicated. As long as someone has money, they can easily take care of this hot business. "


    "Oh, then why aren''t you going yet?"


    Tesmi had only taken two steps before he returned.


    "Let''s go together!" I can only suppress my brothers, and those newbies on South Sky Star just listen to you, especially the two leaders. They always oppose me and say why should they listen to me, I''m not the boss. "


    Family Wu shook his hands as he went into the kitchen to pour himself a cup of water. Ashe drank, she teased, "You are an expert in this field! Why is this little matter so unfair! I don''t have time to mess around with you, my injuries are already recovering. there is already a trend for profound arts to circulate here, I need to have a good rest. "


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Tesmi waved his hands over and over, and said huffily: "You''re the boss! How could he not care about anything? He was just a shopkeeper! "I really don''t have the temperament of a boss."


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Xiaoxiao, Family Wu said: "I urgently need to raise my strength right now, wait for my injuries to recover, then I will properly cultivate. At the same time, I have to greatly supplement my scientific knowledge so that I can understand the procedures within the Zhier Chip and go save my family. I don''t have much of an interest in gangs. "


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want when you cultivate and obtain the program in the Zhier Chip? This is not enough yet, you need a lot of things."


    Pausing, Tesmi became more serious, and his words were sincere.


    Family Wu?


    "What else do you need?"


    "Do you think you can do everything by yourself? How naive you are! No matter how strong a person is, he won''t be able to create too many waves. You still need help with that, which is to say, a shield. "


    Tesmi also poured a cup of water and discussed with Family Wu.


    "That''s right, that''s right. When I have a brother, those bad guys wouldn''t dare to bully me." But once my brother is dead, they dare to do anything. Brother Ren, he''s right, you need support. "


    Qian Shanshan also spoke, she was more sensible than Family Wu.


    "Could it be that establishing a gang can form a shield? If my power recovers, the gang will only drag me down and my combat power won''t be very strong either." I really don''t understand how this kind of power can help me. "


    Family Wu found it hard to understand. It was just a gang, to think that they could compete with one of the two giants in the technology world. He believed more in himself. Success, coupled with the procedures inside the Zhier Chip.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tesmi really wanted to hit his own head and sigh repeatedly.


    "You are too naive, don''t think too much of yourself. You can do anything that you want, even better. Also, after you research the procedures in the Zhier Chip, do you not need anyone''s control? "


    "Yes, kid, you should have some power behind you."


    White Spiritual Horse also shouted, he was a horse that came over.


    Family Wu thought about it, since everyone had already said so, maybe it was really useful!


    "Alright, I''ll go with you guys to the gang then." I told you to pretend to be pirates, but you still chose to set up gangs. "


    Tesmi was overjoyed. Without saying anything, he brought Family Wu and left. But Qian Shanshan doesn''t want to, I''m not fooling around with you guys.


    The flying car stopped in front of a luxurious hotel.


    "I say, Tesmi, why are you bringing me to this hotel? "Don''t tell me that your gang is in this hotel, or that they brought me here to stay!"


    "Haha, it''s about time. This is our gang base. Aside from this hotel, all of the streets here are ours. For the time being, we will continue to expand. "


    Tesmi had an expression that seemed to take it for granted, and what he said confused Family Wu.


    "Are you joking? Don''t gangs have bases of their own? "How can you use a hotel as your home? Also, what''s the use of having so many streets?"


    Family Wu really wanted to walk away, it was so outrageous.


    Tesmi --


    "Family Wu, are you serious? Don''t you understand? What we''re doing now is what the real gangsters are doing. In Arisaema, it was like a government. "


    After explaining for a long time, Family Wu finally understood the mysterious meaning of a gang. to do business, to fight, to steal a gun, and so on --


    "It would be better to do a proper business! "Ai, how did you manage to get your hands on these streets so quickly?"


    After complaining for a bit, Family Wu asked, why are there so many territories?


    "This!" So this gang was called the Lions Guild, but their boss was killed, and the whole place was in chaos. A few managers auctioned off this land and advertised it online. I found it based on this and it didn''t look too bad, so I bought it. "


    Family Wu, is that okay?


    Entering the hotel, Tesmi brought Family Wu to the conference room, to the headquarters to help with some matters.


    "Hello boss ¡­"


    When the people present saw that Family Wu had arrived, they immediately bowed. Right now, these people really admired Family Wu. After all, he had fought a great battle in the void with the glory of a fleet, and was extremely valiant.


    After greeting them, Family Wu let them continue. He wanted them to understand each other first so that they wouldn''t embarrass themselves. After all, he was a Xiao Bai.


    "I feel that we can first take down the Great World Sect from the north. With our strength, we can definitely do it easily ¡­"


    "No, no, no -- the gang has just been set up, and its foundations are not yet stable. "If we act recklessly, it might cause the other gangs to feel disgusted, so the joint attack would be disastrous ¡­"


    "Hmph, we are strong enough, why should we be afraid of them ¡­"


    Everyone was making plans for the development of the new clan, and Family Wu slowly became interested, a gang is actually very interesting!


    "Tesmi, why didn''t you participate in their discussion! What are you daydreaming about here? I really don''t understand.


    Seeing that Tesmi was silent, Family Wu asked curiously, why was this man so honest.


    Rubbing his eyes, Tesmi said softly, "These people are all Xiao Bai, there are only a few who truly understand. Most of the people here are my brothers. The others are on another street. I want to see if there are any materials that can be created. "


    Family Wu was very serious.


    "Then should we go and take a look?"


    Tesmi: "Wait a moment! Let''s let them have a good discussion first. We''ll head over when we''re more or less done here. "When the time comes, we''ll exchange our opinions and use whoever''s good."


    "Will there be internal strife? Why do I feel like you two have split up? "


    He was a little worried, as Family Wu was already very concerned about the inner workings of the gang.


    "Nothing, nothing ¡­"


    Tesmi shook his hands.


    "As long as you''re here, the gang won''t be unstable."


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open, and a lackey rushed in recklessly.


    "Big brother, this isn''t good. Yun Zhongheng''s men have come to cause trouble. They''ve already attacked several of our brothers, and now they''re telling you to scram."


    "Pa!"


    Tesmi suddenly stood up and fiercely slammed the table.


    "F * ck, you think we''re soft persimmon? "Come, let''s go out and clean them up ¡­"


    In front of the door of the Fei Ke Hotel, a half-naked man led thousands of black clothed underlings. He was arguing with the people inside the hotel, and he even made a move.


    "Fuck, new small gangs, this area belongs to us, Yun Zhongheng. "If you want to establish a base here with our permission, you actually set up a gang without our permission. You''re courting death ¡­"


    swish *


    "Pa!"


    Ah!


    However, just as he was bragging, a bottle of wine flew out. It struck his head, causing him to bleed profusely. Miserable screams rang out.


    Tesmi brought a group of his subordinates and Family Wu out. The bottle was thrown by Tesmi, but as for Family Wu, I was the spectator.


    "You''re a fucking bird! We need your permission to create a gang. What a joke. "


    Tesmi was in full fury as he scolded the people who came to cause trouble.

 C61

    "Damn it, who dares to come cause trouble in our territory? Have you eaten the guts of a leopard? "


    Tesmi still had not finished cursing, but there was another sound of scolding coming from the distance. The commotion had alarmed the new members of the gang on the other streets, and now they were all here to help.


    These people were professionals. They surrounded the invader and were ready to attack him. They would curse him and beat him up, but they could not be polite, otherwise he would treat them as easy to bully.


    Yun Zhongheng and his men panicked. They did not expect the other party to have so many people. They were all standing in the middle of several streets, there were at least tens of thousands of people on them.


    Actually, there were more than just these people in the new faction. However, they couldn''t afford to take out all of them at once, could they? As for Yun Zhongheng''s people, they thought it would be fine for them to just send a few thousand people from a small new gang. However, when they saw so many people, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Where did you guys come from? Why are there so many people curled up in such a big place? Do you want to play the pig to eat the tiger?" "Hmph, we have a lot of people ¡­"


    The leader saw that something was wrong and immediately threatened, our main force hasn''t come out yet.


    "I spit!"


    Tesmi spat.


    "What is that thing called Yun Zhongheng? I have never heard of it before." Our territory is only temporary, and it will expand very soon. When that happens, you Yun Zhongheng will be our territory. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you guys too much. Let''s just follow the rules of the underworld. "At two o''clock this afternoon, there will be a decisive battle in the western suburbs. Do you dare to come ¡­"


    The leader knew that even if the entire gang were here, there wouldn''t be any advantages to be had. So he wanted to take a step back and go back to fight.


    "Alright, just don''t run away when the time comes ¡­"


    Tesmi agreed readily, and thus, Yun Zhongheng''s men left dejectedly.


    "What duel? What''s going on?"


    Family Wu did not understand so he could only ask Tesmi.


    Tesmi: "If both sides go all out, and win, then we can get the other side''s territory. This is a common rule in the underworld."


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu finally understood that this was simply a small scale war, the victor was the king and the loser was the thief.


    "Brothers, raider, the knives and sticks are ready for me." "In the afternoon, let''s go clean up those b * stards ¡­"


    Gathering people, Tesmi will not stop making arrangements. " "Okay."


    Awoo ¡­


    "Let''s kill them and let them know how powerful we are."


    The lackeys were all full of energy and were all excited.


    Family Wu ¡ª Knife, stick, what the heck.


    "Hey, what the hell is this!?" Does the war still need these things? Why didn''t you mobilize the fleet? That''s too much! "


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Tesmi felt terrible, you were too unprofessional.


    "This is a gang war, not an interstellar war. And the controller of this place won''t allow it-not to explain it to you, but you''ll see when the time comes that this is the underworld, the most barbaric and direct underworld.


    Family Wu ¡ª Let''s see what you guys are going to do.


    "Yun Zhongheng is the strongest gang in this area, and he has dozens of smaller gangs under his command. "There are roughly 20,000 of them, and there are also 40,000 of them."


    The other person in charge of the new faction ¨C Yu Xi, was constantly reporting the information regarding Yun Zhongheng. This person was one of Arisaema''s new faction. He had great ability in these areas.


    "Sect Leader, how many people are you planning to send over?"


    After finished narrating, Yu Xi asked Family Wu.


    Family Wu ¡ª I don''t understand!


    "Tesmi, you make the arrangements."


    With no other choice, Family Wu left Family Wu to manage these matters.


    Tesmi stood up proudly, I am the most trusted, hahaha.


    "There''s no need for that many people. Those forty thousand people are just a bunch of rats." we just need to send a hundred thousand people -- "


    "Tesmi, don''t be funny, okay? Since you look down on them so much, and even want to send a hundred thousand people, your brain must be crushed. Furthermore, revealing our strength too early is not a good thing. "


    Yun Xi and Tesmi had never been on good terms with each other, but after hearing Tesmi''s arrangements, they suffered a despicable blow.


    Tesmi was enraged, why is he always going against me?


    "Yu Xi, stop fighting with me. This is our first battle. He had to show his power. Furthermore, there was not only Yun Zhongheng around, there were also several other gangs! "After a battle is known, we can scare them, so we can avoid a lot of trouble."


    "However, if they were to all gather together and attack us in groups, then we would not be in great danger."


    There''s a problem with everything you say.


    The two of them argued for more than half a day before finally deciding to use fifty thousand people to intimidate and conceal their strength.


    The western suburbs. It was thousands of kilometers away from the city center. However, the speed of the flying car was extremely fast. Very soon, the new gang arrived here.


    "Sure enough, they only have around forty thousand people. We''re definitely going to win, hehe ¡­"


    As soon as he saw the number of people on the other side, Xi Xi smiled. His intelligence was very accurate.


    Including Yun Zhongheng and his subordinate gangs, there were almost forty thousand people standing in a huge crowd.


    The eldest was a thirty-year-old muscular man, who was constantly swinging the bouncy stick up and down. He had been quite imposing before, but when he saw the number of people in the new faction, he was immediately taken aback.


    "Why are there so many people? There''s even more than us!" "Blackie, what are you doing? There are so many of them, yet you still dare to declare war ¡­"


    Boss Yun Zhong Heng was anxious and angry. He scolded the person beside him, the leader of the new gang, Blackie.


    Blackie ¨C there weren''t that many people at that time! What was going on?


    Tesmi carried a megaphone on his back, it was really convenient to shout like this.


    "The bastard across from us, we''re here, come here!" "I''ll kill you all!"


    Family Wu watched from the side and felt touched! It''s kind of like a fight between hoodlums, huh? These people are pretty much hoodlums as well.


    "Damn. "Let''s go all out, tell our brothers to capture that person who shouted the most. He should be the boss by now, everything will be fine if we catch him ¡­"


    Boss Yun Zhongheng gritted his teeth. If you want to fight, just fight! Not only in numbers, but also in wisdom and experience.


    "Charge!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    Yun Zhongheng''s men rushed over. These people were used to these things and were very excited.


    "He actually still dares to come ¡­ attack!"


    Tesmi bellowed, and the lackeys of the new sect also rushed forward. These people were either the looters or hoodlums, so of course they weren''t afraid of these things.


    Amongst Yun Zhongheng''s troops, a few hundred muscular men did not recklessly attack. Instead, they identified Tesmi and crazily rushed towards him.


    As Family Wu was stuck in the middle of the group, he could see everything clearly. He could clearly feel that these people were extremely capable in battle, so he sneered and stood not too far away from Tesmi.


    "Hey, Family Wu, you are the boss, you can just watch from the back. Leave these bastards to us.


    Seeing that Family Wu had come, Tesmi was puzzled. Aren''t you not coming? Why did I come here?


    "I''m just playing around."


    Family Wu shrugged his shoulders and blinked his eyes as he spoke.


    "Oh, then do whatever you want. In any case, you''re still a freak, so everyone can injure you." "Don''t be too ruthless, these people will soon become our subordinates ¡­"


    Worried that Family Wu would not even have the chance to vent after taking care of all of them, Tesmi reminded him.


    Ahh!


    At this time, Yun Zhongheng''s several hundred elite people arrived not far from Tesmi, and the surrounding area was vaguely formed.


    A burly man holding a large staff in his hand slipped behind Tesmi and got ready to attack him.


    "Bang!"


    Ah!


    Ahh!


    Family Wu leaped to his front, controlling his strength, he kicked his leg onto his body, he jumped up once again and kicked his head, causing his opponent to fly away. After flying out, he crashed onto a large piece of land. Although Family Wu controlled his strength and he still had heavy injuries on his body, he still did not use all of his strength.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    "Do him ¡­"


    When the others saw how fierce Family Wu was, they immediately rushed towards him while howling.


    "Control Path, Control Path, as long as you hit it, then it''s good, as long as you knock it down..."


    Family Wu did not put these people in his eyes at all, he was contacting them to control his own strength. White Spiritual Horse had said that his battle awareness and skills were very poor, and that he needed to grasp every moment to learn them.


    Bang.


    One of the ambushers was sent flying and smashed into the ground once more. This time, everyone dared to rush over.


    "Everyone''s fighting in full swing, how could I be like this?"


    Family Wu was annoyed. What''s the point of this?


    "Right!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu slapped his forehead and thought of a good idea.


    Family Wu grabbed out a big fellow wearing a windbreaker and knocked him down with one punch. Then he took off his windbreaker and swept it around.


    Ahh!


    "What kind of person is this?! What great power!"


    "The boss is powerful, the boss is mighty!"


    Everyone had different reactions. Some were afraid, while others were happy. As for Family Wu, he completely ignored all these and continued to enjoy herself.


    "Aha, entangle, unconscious!"


    With a shout, the raincoat in Family Wu''s hands flapped, and one of the people was wrapped up, falling unconscious with a slap.


    "Stay away from him ¡­"


    Realizing that Family Wu was a troublesome and terrifying force, no one dared to challenge him anymore. Wherever Family Wu walked towards, these people would hide far away.


    "Hey, why are you guys like this? Why are you running ¡­ Don''t run ¡­"


    Family Wu was getting more and more excited. Ever since his profound art had been reversed, he had been easily excited.


    "Hah ¡­"


    "Clap clap ~ ~"


    "Scrolls ¡­"


    "Bang bang!"


    Family Wu was like a tool of war, smashing one enemy after another in a way that left everyone dumbstruck.


    "He''s a monster..."


    Someone exclaimed in shock, but before he could even finish, he was knocked onto the ground. Family Wu hated people calling him that the most.


    The situation was one-sided. There were a lot of new members and their fighting strength was also a bit stronger. The other party''s snakehead plan was interrupted by Family Wu, and it looked like he was about to collapse.


    "Haha ¡­ Trash bastards, you guys are just like this. You guys are just looking to die ¡­"


    Tesmi was also very excited, the Dark Lightning Rod in his hand hitting anyone who was twitching, it was extremely coquettish.


    Yun Zhongheng was panicking. If this continued, it would really be terrible.


    Ahh!


    All of a sudden, a large crowd rushed out from all around. These people all had flat hair, were dressed in black suits and red ties.


    "Are the two of you tired from fighting!?" Rest! Let me relieve your troubles. "


    The new boss is so coquettish --


    "Fuck you, Holy Date, you two are too despicable."


    Tesmi could not bear to see their expressions and actions the most. He went crazy.

 C62

    "Haha, I didn''t expect this new gang to have so many people. "Yun Zhongheng''s little bastards, you guys are tired from fighting, so leave the rest to us ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­"


    The big boss of the date was still in his grasp as he hooted proudly. This was a nearby large gang. They had wanted to annex Yun Zhongheng for a long time, so how could they let go of such a good opportunity? By the way, this new gang had also been cleaned up. So what if they had more people, their combat prowess didn''t necessarily mean anything.


    Family Wu: "What''s going on, another gang has appeared, what are they doing! Tesmi, what''s going on? "


    Tesmi laughed: "It''s very simple! There are many forces that are paying attention to this battle! After fighting with Yun Zhongheng for half a day, both of us have suffered losses. More importantly, our brothers are tired. At this point in time, these gangs will come out and it will be relatively easy for them to defeat us. "


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu became even more excited.


    "Holy date, you guys are too despicable. Why are you guys here at this time? Didn''t you say that you can''t casually interfere in the matters of other gangs?" This is our own matter, so there''s no need for you to worry about it. "


    The face of Yun Zhongheng''s boss turned ashen. Originally, he had no confidence in fighting this war, but now that the Saint Ruler had come to join in on the fun, things were not going to be so easy!


    "Oh, so it''s like that! I''m here to see the show. My hundred thousand brothers are always bored, it''s not easy to watch a good show! "You guys continue, there''s no need to light us up."


    The leader of the date was extremely coquettish as he lined up his subordinates in a formation. It was as if they were all putting on a show, and we were just going to watch the show.


    "These bastards ¡­"


    Boss Yun Zhongheng was both depressed and aggrieved. What kind of play was this? Do you want to attack us when we are both injured?


    "Continue on, why did you stop? I''ll just watch the show, let''s continue ¡­"


    Family Wu shouted, and casually knocked over a group of people, then started rushing forward.


    "Who is this!?" "He''s so strong and fierce, yet now the hundred thousand people outside are eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey. He''s still in the mood to mechanically repair the battle ¡­"


    He really can''t stand you. However, Family Wu had already used his strength at this time, rushing all the way here, and in a few moments, he was in front of Boss Yun Zhongheng.


    "Y-y-you!"


    Before Yun Zhongheng could even react, Family Wu had already lifted him up.


    "Do you want to die?"


    A cold expression appeared on Family Wu''s pretty face. In the eyes of Boss Yun Zhong Heng, it seemed so terrifying, so powerful.


    "Don''t want to die ¡­"


    Twisting his head around, Family Wu shouted to Tesmi who was still in a daze: "Hey, Tesmi, what''s the next line? I forgot..."


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a group of people fell on the ground in the western suburbs.


    Tesmi ran over eagerly: "Leave it to me now! "You are an amateur ¡­"


    "No, no, no, no ¡­"


    Family Wu shook his head.


    "I have to put these things into practice. Now I''m very interested in these things -- secretly teach me not to let anyone hear it. It''s very embarrassing."


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Another large group of people had fallen, but this was the first time they had seen such a ridiculous scene.


    Tesmi taught Family Wu by his ear for a while, and Family Wu finally understood what he should do.


    "If you don''t want to die, then be my little brother."


    Yun Zhongheng only felt that it was a big deal to fight with one head on and two big heads at the same time. Was it really that impressive? It was indeed impressive, but to be such a person''s lackey, he felt very uneasy in the depths of his heart!


    "This, this, I need a reason."


    "Pah ¡­"


    Slapping his face, Family Wu said fiercely: "Screw you, mm, you f * cking know what''s good for you, otherwise, I''ll pinch you to death..."


    "Hmph!"


    Yun Zhongheng snorted coldly.


    "What kind of joke is this? Being a lackey of a person like you, I''d rather die."


    "Great!" "Then I''ll pinch you to death ¡­"


    Family Wu was so angry, so arrogant, he had to break one of his hands first.


    "No, no, no, no ¡­"


    Tesmi immediately stopped the berserk Family Wu, how did he become like this.


    "I''ll do it. Put him down first, I need to talk to him."


    Half persuading, half persuading, Tesmi put the boss who was in Family Wu''s hands down.


    "Hehe, our boss is just joking with you. He really likes you and thinks highly of you. "My name is Tesmi, can we discuss this properly?"


    Yun Zhongheng nodded his head, that was more like it. Your boss is too ruthless. If I agree, then how are we going to deal with him in the future? In our line of work, face is the most important thing.


    "Sure, my name is Sang Xin. I don''t know what you want to talk about with me. "If you want us to surrender, let''s not talk about it. We will never compromise -- fight to the death --"


    "Fuck you!"


    Family Wu was immediately furious, what the f * * k are you! He grabbed Sang Xin and prepared to attack.


    "No, no, no, no, don''t be rash, boss!"


    Tesmi, who was sweating profusely, immediately apologized to him.


    "Sorry, Sanxin, but our boss likes to joke around. But don''t be too arrogant, our boss has a habit of tormenting people. He likes to strip naked, throw them on the street and take pictures. You really pissed him off, he can do anything. "


    Sang Xin ¡ª This boss is too scary, but if the streets are filled with beauties, I don''t mind.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Pushing Family Wu to the side, Tesmi earnestly advised: "Family Wu, Boss, Dad! "Why are you like this, don''t be so impulsive, we are here to build a gang, not to kill -- look, what I''m doing."


    Tesmi walked to Sang Xin''s side and lit a cigarette.


    "Brother Sang Xin, our boss drank too much today, so his brain doesn''t feel good ¡­ no no no, he''s drunk."


    Seeing the fierce look in Family Wu''s eyes, Tesmi immediately changed his tone. Your hearing ability is just too good, you can hear me from so far away.


    "So your boss was drinking!" No wonder you have such a big temper, I wonder if Brother Tesmi wants to talk things over with me? "


    Sang Xin was very sensible, Tesmi was his backer!


    "Hehe, I want us two to be friends. How about we all hang out together?"


    Laughing, Tesmi heroically patted Sang Xin''s shoulder. We will roam the world together.


    "Bro, you don''t need to think about it. We are now surrounded by the Holy Date, and it is only through cooperation that we have a chance to preserve our own territory. Let''s work together! We''ll be friends when we get out. "


    Seemingly very intelligent, Sang Xin patted Tesmi''s shoulders and said.


    No, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    Tesmi shook his hands.


    "We don''t need to put those noobs in our eyes at all. The people that come from our gang are just small troops with tens of millions of people in their main group. Right now, let''s form a friendship first! "


    Sang Xin only felt like beating someone up. Tens of millions of people, believe me, tens of millions of people are here to fight over territory with us. Plus, there shouldn''t be that many gangsters appearing in a week. Otherwise, it would be a chaotic planet.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" But let''s wait for our cooperation to defeat the date first! "


    Of course Tesmi wouldn''t.


    "Nothing is more important than friendship, brother, to tell you the truth! Our gang leader is a fugitive, he ¡ª he won''t let anyone else stand on equal footing with him. If you don''t lower your head, he''ll fight you to the death. "


    "So what? If we block it, we will be done for!"


    Sang Xin had his hands on his waist, and he looked like he had a lot of backbone. He was willing to face death head-on.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Tesmi laughed madly, he was baffled.


    "Bro, you are so imposing, but what can you gain by doing this?" Actually, our boss came here to play. He has a lot of advanced things on him, just to amuse himself. After you pretend to be loyal to us and beat the date together, he''s not interested in any of the turf. "


    "Really, is he here to play?"


    Sang Xin was slightly tempted and asked probingly. If that was the case, he could consider it.


    "Of course!"


    Tesmi heartily patted his chest. There was absolutely no problem.


    Sang Xin agreed. If he didn''t agree, then there was nothing he could do! No one was willing to die, so under these circumstances, he chose Tesmi. Another thing, was that if Family Wu went crazy and killed him, he would not be able to do anything. After all, that man was too crazy, and the people on his side could not stop him.


    Thus, the two sides met.


    "We, Yun Zhongheng, will follow Boss Ke from now on. Boss Ke, don''t bully us!"


    Under Tesmi''s guidance, Sang Xin found out Family Wu''s name.


    "Alright, follow me from now on. I''ll let you all have a good dream."


    He hadn''t learned anything else about martial arts, so he could still remember this line very clearly. "He was domineering enough, imposing enough,


    Of course, Tesmi had become the commander, and now everyone was under his command.


    "We don''t need to care about that. We just need to rush over and beat him up. After that, we just need to take over their territory ¡­"


    Family Wu''s hands started to itch. He wanted to use the most barbaric method to fight.


    "No, Family Wu, no one will submit to you that way, and no one will become a warrior for the new members. It would already be good if we can get Yun Zhongheng. If we get too excited and cause displeasure from the other gangs, it would be very difficult for us to get a foothold here. After all, the effect of deterrence has already been achieved. "


    Tesmi was too professional, he explained the powerful relationship to Family Wu very clearly.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Then what are you going to do? Can you make them surrender without fighting? "


    "No, no, no!"


    Tesmi shook his hand, and said: "It''s already enough, we don''t need to destroy any other gangs. Now that we''re getting back together, the other side will naturally step back. Right now is not the time to show off. If we fight, sooner or later we will collapse -- "


    The two gangs were gathered together to face this date. Seeing this scene, the boss of the Covenant House was at a loss. The thing he didn''t want to see the most had happened.


    "Trash on Saint''s Date, do you have the ability to fight?! "See how we won''t beat you up so badly, you will cry for your parents ¡­"


    Tesmi raised his megaphone and cursed at the Sacred Date.


    "Damn it, I really want to go over and beat them up ¡­"


    Aren''t you enemies? A discount would count as one party. He had never seen anyone move so fast.


    "No, boss, now that they are friends, we don''t have the strength to take them on." "We can only blame ourselves for appearing too early. Let''s go back first and deal with them later."


    The advisor on the date spoke up to persuade the boss.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, the lord of Covenant left with his troops. There was no longer any effect of staying. Besides, his own gang was a threat.

 C63

    "Boss Ke, come. Let me toast you with a toast!"


    On the table, Sang Xin toasted to Family Wu. He finally knew what kind of situation he was in. He had been tricked. The other party really liked his territory. Right now, his own territory was already theirs. There were hundreds of thousands of them, how could he handle them?


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    Family Wu drank a cup of wine boldly. He had been like this these days, looking very excited.


    Tesmi: "Let''s cooperate happily. In the future, everyone will get rich and dominate the Shui Mu gang together. "Come, come, everyone, let''s drink a toast!"


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, everyone began to discuss how to leave in the future. The new gang is now famous. A gang that had just been established a day ago had actually defeated the old faction Yun Zhongheng. Although they had a direct connection with the Holy Covenant, wasn''t this a success?


    The result of their discussion was to stabilize their territory and recruit manpower. They would only do it once they were familiar with the area. The specific steps will be decided by Tesmi, Sang Xin and Yu Xi. Family Wu is a student after all.


    "Hey, Boss Ke, we''ve finished eating. Let''s go and have some fun! "


    Sang Xin was smoking his cigarette. The temptation of ghosts and gods, was currently in the hands of someone else. He had to please her a little more.


    "What fun?"


    Family Wu was puzzled. What could a head of mafia like you find that was interesting. He curiously looked at Tesmi, but that guy just smiled and did not make a sound.


    Sang Xin -- What you have to say is clear.


    "Oh, it''s like this. There are quite a few new high-end products in our hotel. And I accidentally got a very -- very hot-blooded videotape that I could study -- "


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tesmi coughed twice and patted Sang Xin''s shoulders.


    "Sang Xin, don''t be like this. Boss Ke has a wife. Just leave this matter to me to complete."


    Sang Xin ¡ª No part of you.


    "Boss Ke, what do you think? Do you want to take a look? Hehe, not bad ¡­"


    Family Wu was very suspicious, but his interest was piqued as well. What was it that was so mysterious?


    The flying car stopped, and the three of them got off one after another. The lackeys behind them all swarmed over, looking extremely imposing.


    "Dig, Sang Xin, I can''t tell!" "You really know how to enjoy yourself. There''s actually such a great place. Hehe, not bad."


    Seeing the beautiful and luxurious hotel in front of him, Tesmi sighed in admiration as he clicked his tongue.


    Sang Xin clapped his hands. "Of course, it would be better if we went in. Boss Ke, let''s go in!"


    "Alright, if your items leave me with no interest, tsk tsk, I''ll punish you."


    Family Wu''s words were getting better and better, and his jokes were no exception.


    Walking into the beautiful scenery, Sang Xin brought the two of them to the most luxurious private room.


    Sang Xin ordered the waiter, "Go and call the peerless beauty over. Boss Ke, you''re here. Wear some good clothes, you''re here to serve us?"


    "Peerless? "What!?"


    Family Wu is very Xiao Bai, I don''t understand any of this!


    "Hehe, Boss Ke, stop joking with us. I''m sure you''re satisfied ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Sang Xin''s face was full of lust, he clicked his tongue and made Family Wu speechless.


    "Hello, Boss."


    Not long after, three incomparably gorgeous beauties walked in one after another and directly sat on the three of them. Of course, Tesmi and Sang Xin did not reject any of them, but as for Family Wu ¡­


    "What are you doing?" "Why are you sitting on me?"


    "Sorry, boss, I''m going to get up ¡­"


    The woman who was hiding in Family Wu''s embrace thought that Family Wu was not satisfied with his looks and immediately apologized. There was no need to mention how wronged he was.


    "Oh, Boss Ke is not interested in this sort of thing. I''ve already told you this before." "You even forced me to come here? Hehe, I have a wife, and I''m from the Gu family ¡­"


    Sang Xin didn''t understand, the three beauties also didn''t understand, but Tesmi did!


    "This, this, Boss Ke, are you not satisfied with the three of them?" "Why don''t I go find a few better ones?"


    How could Sang Xin understand? She thought that Family Wu was looking down on his peerless beauty.


    Family Wu ¡ª What the heck is this?


    "What are you doing!?" What are you not satisfied with? "


    Sanjong ¡ª there''s no need to exaggerate so much!


    "All of you, go out!"


    Sang Xin could only helplessly wave his hand. If Sang Xin wanted the beauties to leave, the boss would not look down on you!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. The senior colonel isn''t interested. The two of us need to have fun during class."


    Of course Tesmi wouldn''t do it, it had been a long time since he had done such a thing.


    "Can anyone tell me what this is all about? Sang Xin, what did you call the three women over for? Also, I didn''t say anything that I''m not satisfied with! "


    Family Wu felt very uncomfortable, why did he keep feeling like he did not belong in the group.


    Sang Xin ¡ª What are you doing!


    "I''m just looking for fun!" I called the beauty here to make you happy! Since the boss was very satisfied, then he might as well enjoy it. "Tsk, tsk, the skills of these beauties are pretty good ¡­"


    Sang Xin resisted the urge to ask and continued to tempt Family Wu. The beautiful woman who stood up very consciously sat on Family Wu''s thigh once again, and even wrapped her arms around Family Wu''s neck.


    "Why are you sitting on my lap again? There are so many seats, why do you have to sit on my leg?"


    "Boss, stop teasing me ¨C just play whatever you want to!" CeeCee will be very obedient -- "


    Family Wu scratched his head. He felt that the place where he and Qian Qian was in was a little hot.


    "Could you please not sit on my lap --"


    Qian Qian pouted and sat beside Family Wu.


    "I don''t like it!" "Then you can sit on my lap..."


    Family Wu? What the heck was he doing!


    "Ahem, Family Wu! "Well, you don''t know nothing!"


    Tesmi could not hold it back, you are playing too much, your IQ is not low at all! How to do all these weird things.


    Family Wu: "What do you know! What exactly was he doing!? Why did I sit on her lap when she wasn''t sitting on my lap? "


    "Boss, you, you, you ¡­"


    Sang Xin pointed at Family Wu and was speechless for a long time.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tesmi coughed violently, gulping down his saliva.


    "Well, that''s politeness, gangster politeness. Look, we are all very polite, and you are very rude. Don''t let me down. "


    Family Wu appeared a little uncomfortable: "Forget it, I''m not used to it. It''s better for you to sit on my lap! I''m sorry, I was rude. "


    Everyone was speechless.


    Family Wu?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Sang Xin suddenly coughed and said, "Everyone, let''s play! Come, let me show you the tape I got. It''s very crazy.


    Sang Xin turned on the TV to let everyone see his tape. The beautiful woman beside Family Wu sat on Family Wu''s thigh once again. Such a handsome young man was going to turn bad.


    "How could that guy strip that woman''s clothes? How could he do this ¡­"


    When the male protagonist took off the female protagonist''s clothes, Family Wu felt that his blood was boiling, but he thought that it was not right.


    Everyone sweated. Was this boss a Xiao Bai?


    "Yes, they are husband and wife. They can take off each other''s clothes at will. Just like Qian Shanshan''s clothes, you can take them off anytime you want. "


    Tesmi had a strange smile on his face as he tried to persuade Family Wu.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu replied as he continued watching. He felt that he was extremely interested in this tape.


    Family Wu: "Why did he touch her?"


    Sang Xin: "Boss, do you like to joke around?"


    Family Wu ¡­.?


    "No!" What did that man touch from the woman''s body? "It feels like he''s playing a hooligan ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    A beauty would immediately spurt water. If you didn''t like to joke around, then there wouldn''t be anyone in this world who liked to joke around.


    Tesmi: "He''s looking for Dong Zi, so that his brothers can get in. See! and it''s going to be very soon -- "


    Family Wu''s eyes were wide opened, he could not believe what he was seeing.


    "So disgusting, so dirty, that girl, she actually lapped that guy''s thing, wow ¡ª no way! He actually swallowed it all! It can''t be that he bit it off!


    No one cared about him. You loved to joke.


    "Eh, this man is even more disgusting. Why is he licking him everywhere ¡­"


    "Ah -- ah -- ah -- what are they doing? What are they doing? "


    Finally, the male and female protagonists in the movie got to the main topic. Family Wu''s eyes were opened wide, he felt like his whole body was burning up with passion, but he understood why. He could only keep on screaming at the top of his lungs. What was going on?


    "Boss, are you addicted to joking?" This joke is very interesting, but it can''t be played non-stop! "


    Sang Xin was truly heartbroken. This boss was simply too out of the ordinary. However, even if he died, he would never have thought that the twenty year old Family Wu did not have sufficient knowledge and knowledge regarding this matter.


    Tesmi: "Continue watching, continue watching ¡­"


    Just then, the man on TV attacked the woman''s position, causing Family Wu to be dumbstruck.


    Ahh!


    "¡ª ¡ª Ou,"


    "Satisfying..."


    "Hu hu, ah ah, it''s a climax ¡­"


    The perverted voice, hearing and vision came out from the television continuously. Family Wu''s most primitive impulse was triggered. His lower body rose from the ground and rushed into the sky ¡­


    "Hee hee, boss, you have a reaction now? Hee hee ¡­"


    Qian Qian sat on Family Wu''s lap. She had immediately felt Family Wu''s reaction. Lying on the ground beside Family Wu''s ear, she was continuously exhaling hot air, tempting his pure heart.


    Tesmi: "Family Wu, I''m feeling it. Haha, I felt it a long time ago. Your endurance is pretty good. You can''t be joking now, right? "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    As he spoke, he pinched the woman in his arms, causing her to pout in annoyance.


    Family Wu ¡ª What should I do?


    At this moment, the scene on the television changed again.


    At the start, Family Wu was stunned by the myriad of weird things that were happening around him. This world was simply too crazy.


    "Boss Ke, I can''t take it anymore. If you guys want to watch, then keep watching. If you want to play, then ask someone to take you guys to a private room. I''m leaving first!"


    Sang Xin couldn''t take it anymore and dragged his woman away.


    Tesmi also wanted to go, but Family Wu had not left yet.


    "Family Wu, what are you going to do? Do you want to see it? "


    Family Wu was startled, then asked: "What''s on the tape, what is this couple doing?"


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "They are making love! Do you even need to ask, ah! Don''t tell me you don''t know anything! "Hmm, in that case, let Qian Qian take you to find a room so that she can teach you ¡­"


    "Hehe, boss, go to Qian Qian''s room! "I will take good care of you ¡­"


    Qian Qian obediently leaned close to Family Wu''s ears and tried to seduce him.


    Family Wu?


    "What are you doing in your room? What are you waiting for! "


    Qian Qian angrily patted Family Wu''s chest.


    "Boss, you sure know how to joke around. You always tease people, come to my room." Of course it''s to do things like what''s on TV, is there a need to ask? "


    Ah!

 C64

    "Are you saying that you want to do what those two people on TV did?"


    Family Wu was in disbelief, what he had done seemed a little terrifying!


    "Of course, what else do you think they want to do with you!?" "Aiya, boss, you''re really bad ¡­"


    Qian Qian was already used to it. This big bro was a psychopath, and she liked him to take the initiative. On the other hand, he was acting like an ignorant person who was being taught a lesson. Tsk tsk, this boss really knew how to play.


    He felt like his whole body was heating up, especially when his brother kept trying to get out to take a breath of fresh air. Family Wu was anxious and uncomfortable at the same time, but his instincts told him that he could not mess around with this woman.


    "Haven''t I experienced this before? "But you''re not my wife, so I can''t take off your clothes!"


    "Hehe, Boss isn''t willing to take off Qian Qian''s clothes, then take off your clothes Qian Qian. Boss, I''ll teach you slowly, you''ll understand everything very soon ¡­"


    If you want to play, I''ll play with you. There''s plenty of time.


    Family Wu: "Tesmi, can I do that kind of thing with him?"


    Tesmi was startled. "Of course you can, if you want to, you can do it anytime, but don''t let Qian Shanshan know, otherwise ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "I feel so uncomfortable all over. I think I''ll go first!"


    Feeling that his entire body was uncomfortable, Family Wu did not want to stay anymore. He suddenly really missed Qian Shanshan, but he didn''t know why.


    "Boss, is CeeCee that bad? "Why did you leave ¡­"


    Qian Qian held Family Wu''s hand, refusing to let him go no matter what, to the point that tears started streaming down his face, causing Family Wu to perspire profusely.


    However, Tesmi seemed to have understood something. Family Wu was not someone who hid his strength, and it could even be said that he was very impulsive. From the looks of it, Family Wu really did not understand anything. He was still a virgin! Don''t give it to these girls, give it to Qian Shanshan!


    Thinking about it here, Tesmi said: "Family Wu, if you want to go back, go back! There''s a car down there. I won''t go back for now. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Family Wu: "Why are you here? "Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Tesmi - Is there even a need to ask?


    "Oh, right now we have just annexed Yun Zhongheng, there are still a lot of matters that we have to deal with in the guild. "You''re the boss, so you don''t have to worry so much about these things. Just leave it to me."


    Thinking about it, Family Wu felt that Tesmi''s words were reasonable.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    After returning home, Family Wu ran to the tap to wash his face, his whole body feeling extremely restless. However, no matter how much they washed, they could not comfort his, causing Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner to be extremely confused.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why did he keep using cold water to wash his face the moment he returned? He''s been washing for half an hour now, is he done yet ¡­"


    Meng Yaner could not hold it in and went back to her room to sleep.


    "So hot, why is it so hot!"


    The more Family Wu washed, the hotter it got. The blood in his entire body was like a wild horse that had just broken free, surging in all directions. There was even a ball of fire burning incessantly in his lower abdomen that could not be extinguished no matter how hard he tried.


    "Brother Ren, what''s wrong with you? What happened? Why do you feel that you''re acting so weird today?"


    Qian Shanshan walked in front of him and asked Family Wu with suspicion.


    Family Wu turned around and looked at Qian Shanshan. The things he saw continuously lingered in his mind. He had an illusion that she had become that man and that woman had become Qian Shanshan.


    "I ¡­ feel ¡­ uncomfortable ¡­"


    Feeling so suffocated, even Family Wu''s words were trembling.


    Touching Family Wu''s forehead, there was no fever! The more Qian Shanshan looked at Family Wu, the weirder she felt it to be. Family Wu looked really abnormal, especially his eyes.


    Qian Shanshan understood all of this, but looking at the expression in Family Wu''s eyes, she seemed to understand something.


    "Damn it, why are you looking at me like that?" "I''m so tired, I''m going back to sleep ¡­"


    With that, Qian Shanshan suppressed the little deer that was jumping in her heart, and quickly ran back to her room with a red face. Only Family Wu was left standing there dumbly ¡­?


    "What''s wrong with her, God! "Why is it so hot... so uncomfortable..."


    Family Wu did not understand Qian Shanshan''s actions. Xiao Bai!


    Feeling that the heat was unbearable, Family Wu decided to go and take a shower. However, no matter how much he tried, it was useless. The hot water and cold water didn''t care about the fire, and his mind was preoccupied with the scene he saw in the beautiful scenery.


    "Why is this fellow holding up so high?"


    Family Wu looked at his brother. "What''s wrong with you, I''m abnormal, you''re abnormal too ¡­"


    Returning to his room, Family Wu laid on his bed. Although that video was a little disgusting, it seemed very interesting.


    Stealthily arriving at Qian Shanshan''s door, Family Wu was unable to control his impulse.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Shan Shan, who are you?"


    "No, what are you doing!"


    "About that, I want to talk to you about something."


    Qian Shanshan opened the door, allowing Family Wu to enter her own room.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Pretending to yawn, the little deer in Qian Shanshan''s heart jumped like it was going to jump out, did he want to do that? Do you want to agree with him? What should I do...


    "What are you trying to say!?" I''m so tired, hurry up and tell me what you have to say! "


    Family Wu turned his head as if nothing had happened! By the way, what am I doing in her room?


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You can go to sleep! "Have a good rest, so that you won''t lose your spirit in class tomorrow. I''m leaving."


    With that, Family Wu walked out and closed the door.


    Qian Shanshan, what are you doing!


    "Why is it getting hotter and hotter? I''m not sleepy at all!" "What''s going on!?"


    Flipping it over and over on the bed, Family Wu felt really uncomfortable. The blood is boiling, the mind is in chaos, what should I do?


    When he arrived at Qian Shanshan''s door again, Family Wu was about to knock. But my hand is in the air and I can''t put it down, what am I doing!? Why did he come to find her again?


    Returning to his room, Family Wu laid on his bed and tried to sleep.


    "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Standing up, Family Wu''s blood was boiling. He wanted to do that kind of thing, what a strong feeling.


    Family Wu ran to the door and knocked on it again.


    "Shan Shan, I want to talk to you about something ¡­"


    "What are you going to say? Say it! What are you standing around for! You''ve been tossing and turning all night, do you still want to sleep? "


    Qian Shanshan pouted, she was angry, this man was too much.


    "I-I, Shan, you''re so beautiful ¡­"


    After a long while, Family Wu finally said something else. How could he not remember the name of that matter?


    "Oh, thank you for your praise. Is there anything else?"


    Qian Shanshan was helpless, what do you want! If you torment others like this, you will break down.


    "That, that ¡­"


    After such a long time, Family Wu just did not know what to say.


    "What do you mean that!?" Are you done yet? If there''s nothing else, go back to your room and sleep. I''m going to sleep. "


    "Let''s sleep together!"


    After a long while, Family Wu finally made this request.


    Ah!


    With a startled cry, Qian Shanshan''s face turned completely red, to the point that she couldn''t say a word. How was she going to answer that! Let''s agree, that''s not good, let''s disagree, we''re all her wives.


    "If you want to sleep here, then sleep here! "But you can''t do that."


    After a long stalemate, Qian Shanshan agreed.


    Both of them were in the same position, lying on their backs. His limbs were stiff, like two zombies. Family Wu was still thinking about what he saw in the view. As for Qian Shanshan, I don''t know what to do.


    "Shan Shan, are you asleep yet?"


    "No, what about you? Have you slept ¡­"


    "Oh, I don''t have one either."


    "Why aren''t you sleeping!"


    "I''m sleeping! Why aren''t you sleeping! "


    "I can''t sleep."


    "Ah, I slowly fell asleep."


    Family Wu could occasionally feel the heat coming from Qian Shanshan''s body, accompanied by the sounds of breathing, entering his body and her soul.


    Hugging Qian Shanshan tightly, the primal impulse allowed him to understand these steps.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    Qian Shanshan asked in a trembling voice. Actually, I understand it, but it is very embarrassing!


    Family Wu: "Can I kiss you?!"


    "Sure! Didn''t you already kiss him? "


    So they kissed. Actually, they couldn''t be considered to be kissing. The two of them were simply touching mouths and moving back and forth between each other.


    After a long while, the two of them separated, causing Family Wu''s anger to increase even more.


    "Shan Shan!"


    "Peace!"


    "I want to take off your clothes..."


    "This isn''t good!"


    "But I want to take it off!"


    "What are you trying to do!?" Do you think ¡ª I''m not ready yet? "


    Twisting his head around, Family Wu asked: "What preparations!"


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª Ignore you.


    "Ai, why aren''t you speaking? Can I take off your clothes?"


    "What are you doing taking off my clothes?"


    "I don''t know, but I just want to take off your clothes ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan could not take it anymore. Resisting the urge to collapse, she asked while trembling: "Do you want me to?"


    Family Wu?


    "What do I need you for? What do I need you for?"


    This was tormenting him, Qian Shanshan was angry.


    "Get out, don''t bother me here."


    "Why do you want me to go out? Didn''t you want me to sleep here?"


    Family Wu did not understand. He had said that he would sleep here, why do you want me to go out again?


    Qian Shanshan -- Who''s going to save me! Do you want me to beg you? This is too much!


    "Brother Ren, what are you trying to do!?"


    "I want to take off your clothes."


    "Take off my clothes!" Take off my clothes!


    Unable to take it anymore, Qian Shanshan erupted.


    "Then I''ll take it off."


    "Take it off!"


    "Then I will really take it off ¡­"


    "You, you, you, you ¡­"


    After being with you for so long, Qian Shanshan really didn''t know what to say.


    After waiting for a long time, Family Wu saw that Qian Shanshan did not answer. She couldn''t bear the restlessness in her body anymore. She slowly stretched out his hand and started to take it off.


    "Why are you shaking so much? You seem to be very nervous ¡­"


    "I-I''m very nervous! "I''ve never experienced anything like this before, why are you blabbering on and on ¡­"


    "Your clothes are so hard to take off, I can''t take them off!"


    Ah!


    Qian Shanshan who was on the verge of collapsing suddenly roared and stood up. Swish swish, she stripped herself naked, and then, by the way, she also stripped Family Wu naked.


    "Enough!" Isn''t that what you want to do? A bit more manly, come on! "Anyway, I''m one of you!"


    After shouting a few words, Qian Shanshan straightforwardly lied on the bed. I agree.

 C65

    The light was off, and Family Wu''s eyes were still very good. Borrowing the hazy moonlight, he could still clearly see the scene before his eyes.


    What a beautiful scenery! It was much better than the woman on the TV. Also, Qian Shanshan''s face was red, with a hint of determination, and her charm had grown by a lot.


    His mouth was parched and his tongue parched, yet Family Wu was helpless. What should he do next? Is it the same as the one on TV? Or ¡­


    Qian Shan Shan, on the other hand, had become a zombie. She was stiff and unmoving. I was forced to be so bold, but I was also quite surprised.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan snorted, Family Wu had already touched Qian Shanshan''s body, the TV was also like that. Moreover, he still had a primal impulse, so he couldn''t help but feel around.


    "Have you touched enough? How do you feel?"


    But just by touching it, she knew that something was wrong. Qian Shanshan''s body was already feeling hot, she was also a normal person.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I feel really good!"


    As he continued to touch, his mind was now completely blank. He was stuck in a perfect state of touch, unable to extricate himself.


    Qian Shanshan was feeling very dizzy, he understood Family Wu a lot. Under Family Wu''s simple teasing, she quickly responded...


    Therefore, she took the initiative. Family Wu''s brother faced the skies, and was extremely anxious.


    "Shan Shan, you?"


    Family Wu realized that Qian Shanshan had already suppressed herself, and was still doing all kinds of strange movements. It doesn''t look the same on TV --


    After the two had gone through countless difficulties, they were finally linked together.


    Ahhh! It hurts!


    Qian Shanshan''s forehead was covered in sweat. The sudden pain caused her to regain consciousness and her tears immediately began to fall.


    As for Family Wu, after entering, that unprecedented feeling of contact had deeply entangled his nerves and soul, causing him to be unable to extricate himself, and his mind was completely blank.


    "Buzz!"


    A bizarre fluctuation emitted from Family Wu''s body, and in an instant, the profound arts that had been stagnant for a long time slowly began to circulate. The dragons were all lecherous men, and each of them had strength that defied the heavens. They lived for a long time, so they had nothing to do after eating their fill in a single day.


    But now that Family Wu had done such a thing, it had triggered the resonance of his Dragon Profound Art, and gathered true energy within his nine dragons. Accompanied by the circulation of the Dragon Profound Art, it overflowed Family Wu''s entire body, but he was currently at the second level of the Profound Arts, Devil Arts! Immediately, Family Wu''s eyes shot out a bewitching red light. He was no longer conscious, nor was he lost.


    "Hubby you, what''s wrong..."


    Being enveloped by the red light that was emitting from Family Wu''s eyes, Qian Shanshan felt her entire body turn cold, but at the same time, her senses became sharper.


    Awoo ¡­


    Family Wu, whose blood was gushing out, let out a howl like a wild wolf and crazily rushed forward.


    Ahh@@


    Qian Shan''s body was about to fall apart from Family Wu''s berserk. The flames of desire in Qian Shan''s heart had all been extinguished, and now, the only thing she felt was pain.


    After a woman''s body was broken, the pain would be intense enough. One could not endure too much of the time. Thus, all experienced men knew that one shouldn''t be too harsh on the first try.


    But Family Wu? He doesn''t know anything! He just wanted to keep doing it, keep doing it --


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Nine black devil dragons broke through the surface of his body, circling and dancing around Family Wu. Carrying nine Dragons on his back, Family Wu was really powerful, f * cking powerful.


    Ahh!


    was about to collapse, she could not feel any of the pleasure of men and women being together at all. Family Wu was a big guy, adding that there were nine mighty Demon Dragons to increase his aura, he would not be able to resist.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragons soared, dancing wildly in the air. The entire room was filled with the aura of dragons.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The speed at which the Nine-five Supreme Profound Art operated suddenly increased by over a hundred times, and Family Wu''s eyes had already turned red. Howling again and again, he was full of energy, he needed to vent.


    This was too much for Qian Shanshan, she felt that she would die any moment now.


    Ahh!


    Ah!


    After an hour had passed, Family Wu''s movements had become faster and faster, and bigger and bigger. Qian Shanshan was so confused that she kept going back and forth until she came back to life again ¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    Of course, such a huge disturbance could not be concealed from Meng Yaner. She climbed up the bed in confusion, and when she arrived outside the door, she heard what was happening inside. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "No way!" "These two people ¡­ Why are they making such a ruckus ¡­"


    Her face flushed red, Meng Yaner felt that the little deer in her heart was jumping around crazily. These two people were simply too insane. Their howls were louder than the others, and they were even howling like wolves. It was truly unbelievable.


    "Beep beep ¡­"


    After activating the soundproofing device and confirming that it would not cause any trouble, Meng Yaner then returned to her room. She wrapped her head like a dumpling and did her best not to listen, not to think about it, and went to sleep.


    "Old -- ah -- public -- stop --"


    Qian Shanshan was like a pile of mud that was being trampled on, she had no strength left in her body as she sobbed and begged for forgiveness.


    Family Wu was getting more and more energetic, his entire body was filled with limitless strength, his eyes were red, his face had a satisfied expression, as he rushed forward.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Just then, the Primordial Void Secret Record began to circulate, and the two dao diagrams immediately rushed out, hovering above their heads and releasing a hazy glow.


    "Huh? Great sir, what the heck! Why are these two like this? So shy ¡­"


    Primordial Void Secret Record''s reaction alarmed White Spiritual Horse, when he saw the two people''s expressions. After being stunned for a while, she actually shyly covered her horse face. This was too much for him to take.


    "The Two Elements Dao Diagram has automatically started spinning. What''s going on?"


    After discovering the reaction of the 2-fold dao diagram, White Spiritual Horse immediately became spirited, it seemed like the dao diagram was going to be perfected.


    Family Wu had comprehended the profound meaning of life and death during his previous breakthrough, and logically speaking, he already possessed the Three Gods Diagram. This made it hard for White Spiritual Horse to understand. But now, he finally understood. The Two Elements of Creation Diagram not only contained the profound meaning of life and death, but also the profound meaning of Yin and Yang.


    It was only natural for a man to love a woman. Yin and Yang, as well as the laws of Heaven and Earth, were born from elaborating on these meanings in the Two Elements of Creation Diagram. Now that it had been stimulated, its attribute was finally activated.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The two diagrams sprinkled balls of mist-like light, and the dragon Qi inside Family Wu''s body immediately rushed into Qian Shanshan''s body. After going through a complete cycle, she once again returned to Family Wu''s body, and just like that, it continued to circulate throughout her body.


    "Howl ¡­"


    She felt a warm current rushing into his body and washing over it. Qian Shanshan called out in a comfortable voice as she finally escaped from the sea of suffering.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    At this time, the nine dragon true energy within Family Wu''s body also rushed into Qian Shanshan''s body, and continuously cycled back and forth ¡­


    The Nine Dragons Zhen Qi was black in Family Wu''s body, but after rushing into Qian Shanshan''s body, it was gold. Two dazzling lights immediately shot out from the room. Golden and black intertwined, fusing with the two dao diagrams and transforming into a huge Yin-Yang fish.


    Ahh!


    Qian Shanshan finally had strength, and she had the strength to scream. But at this time, just like Family Wu, her mind was completely blank. She did not know anything and could only do her most primitive actions in a daze.


    Awoo ~ awoo ~ awoo ~


    Family Wu was excited, his body was in the process of recovery. The yin yang fish floating above his head seemed to have an endless amount of energy. It poured all its energy into his body, rapidly healing his injuries.


    Qian Shanshan''s body had also undergone a tremendous change. If one looked carefully, they would see that her dantian had also released nine surging dragon qi. Although it was a lot smaller than Family Wu''s, it was still growing.


    Ahh ¡­


    Aoo


    Both of them were in a state of ''oh'' now, and both of them were immersed in intense pleasure. Now was the time to enjoy, and it was the time for both of them to enjoy themselves.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    The black dragon hovering around Family Wu started to move even faster. Waves after waves of strange ripples appeared, imprinting themselves onto Family Wu and Qian Shanshan''s bodies. Instantly, the two of them became even more excited.


    After another two hours, both of them were still struggling. However, the dragon aura had become stronger and the Yin Yang fish circulation had become faster. The dragon aura in Qian Shanshan''s body also started to circulate at a certain frequency. Impressively, it was a ninety five Supreme Profound Art, and just like that, she obtained her cultivation method.


    Bang.


    Meng Yaner kicked the door open and ran to the entrance.


    Are you two done yet? Do you two still want to live in the middle of the night?


    She was about to collapse, Family Wu and the rest''s movements were getting bigger and bigger, of course the movements were getting bigger and bigger. Later on, it was not only Family Wu who was howling, but Qian Shanshan as well. Also, a strange wave of energy was being released from here and was spreading around, of course Meng Yaner was hit by it, she only felt like her entire body was on fire.


    AHH ¡­


    Awoo


    However, Family Wu and the others did not care about her anger at all.


    Meng Yaner ¨C This is too much, I really want to rush in and beat them up.


    "Alright, you guys are quite vicious. I''ll leave now!"


    With no other choice, the beauty Meng Yaner could only call for the reinforcements to retreat. However, she could not stay in the room any longer, and had to run away ¡­


    In the room, the revolving Yin Yang diagram changed, and it abruptly shook before transforming into a human Dao Diagram. However, this human form was constantly changing ¡­


    "Ah = Awoo, awoo, awoo."


    Family Wu finally erupted, and his life essence gushed out.


    Ahh!


    After a series of high-pitched screams, Qian Shanshan''s body trembled crazily. Nine golden coiling dragons coiled around her, she had already finished her cultivation and the first transition of the Nine-Five Mysterious Technique was successful.


    "Just now ¡­ We ¡­"


    Family Wu''s eyes regained its clarity, and he regained his clarity of mind. Looking at the scene before him, he thought back to everything that had just happened, and was stunned still.


    Ahh!


    With a comfortable sigh, Qian Shanshan laid on the bed and fell asleep.


    However, Family Wu was not sleepy at all. Thinking back to what happened just now, and savoring the ecstasy of it, Qian Shanshan once again appeared on her palm ¡ª Addicted.

 C66

    Ahh!


    After a series of low moans, Qian Shanshan was drenched in sweat as she laid on the bed powerlessly. Family Wu was also tired, but her interest had not decreased by much, and was still continuing to touch the floor.


    After slapping Family Wu''s hand away, Qian Shan pouted playfully. "Alright, you''ve been tormenting yourself for the entire night. Aren''t you tired? I''m almost falling apart. "


    "Hehe, that feels great!" Who would have thought that doing such a thing would be so satisfying? "No wonder the Tesmi Clan..."


    "What, how are Tesmi''s group?"


    Surprised by Family Wu''s words, Qian Shanshan asked. As for Family Wu, of course she had explained everything in detail.


    "This bastard, let''s see how I deal with him. He actually dares to bring you to such a place." "Hubby, you are not allowed to go to that place in the future. Otherwise, I will risk my life to fight you ¡­"


    Family Wu - So exaggerated.


    "Oh, okay, I''m not going to that place anymore ¡­"


    Family Wu''s download had hurt Qian Shanshan to the bone, he never thought that Qian Shanshan could bring him such a great joy.


    "This is more like it ¡­"


    Satisfied, Qian Shanshan nodded her head. Qian Shanshan was satisfied with Family Wu''s performance.


    "Right, it''s not over yet."


    Suddenly, Family Wu slapped his forehead as if he remembered something.


    Qian Shanshan?


    "What?"


    "Wait a moment ¡­"


    Saying that, Family Wu stood up and ran out. After rummaging through the boxes, he carried a huge pile of things in.


    Qian Shanshan was extremely suspicious, what was this person doing? Looking at the ground, what was this thing? It was a mess.


    He saw a pile of sundries on the floor: candles, whips, tridents, ropes, cucumbers, bananas --


    Qian Shanshan: "Why are you bringing these in?"


    "Go ahead, of course. That''s what''s on TV -- let me tell you --"


    Family Wu told her everything he saw on TV.


    "Ah-- you pervert..."


    Pointing at Family Wu''s nose, Qian Shanshan was trembling from head to toe, she was so angry that she could not speak.


    Family Wu was puzzled, why was he so excited? Twisting his head around, Family Wu asked: "Shan Shan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bang.


    Qian Shanshan responded with a kick, sending him flying.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragons circled around, and with a mighty kick, Qian Shanshan was kicked flying. She crashed through the door while she was still in the process of breaking through the door. She fell onto a pile of junk and lost her head.


    Ah!


    A high-pitched female voice rang out, mixed with a trembling voice. Fear ¡­?


    "How come Shan Shan''s strength is so great? Hmm, what kind of person is screaming ¡­"


    Surprised by Qian Shanshan''s strength, Family Wu looked around. What''s going on?


    "Family Wu, you bastard! Get up quickly! Do you want to crush me to death!?"


    Family Wu looked down and saw the pale-faced Meng Yaner being pressed down by him. She looked at herself. F * * k, she was running naked!


    Ah, ah... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    After apologizing repeatedly, Family Wu ran back into the house and quickly put on his clothes.


    "Thump thump thump thump ¡­"


    Just as she was dressed, Qian Shanshan rushed over with red eyes.


    "You pervert, you anger me to death, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu-- You bastard ¡­"


    She found it hard to accept Qian Shanshan''s exposure, as her actions had severely injured and struck on her fragile soul.


    "Shan Shan, what are you doing!?" "Why are you so angry ¡­"


    Family Wu covered his head and ran, Qian Shanshan''s aura was just too strong.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ahh!


    "Are you two done yet? Yesterday, you made a ruckus. This morning, you''re going to tear down the house again. Are you done yet!?"


    Just as the two were making a ruckus, Meng Yaner rushed in aggressively and reprimanded the two of them loudly.


    The war had finally been suspended. Family Wu slowly paced in front of Meng Yaner, "Meng Yaner, why did you eat early in the morning and lie outside?


    "You still have the nerve to say that? You were shouting like that the whole night. That scream was so inhumane that it made my heart jump. "If I don''t go out and hide, how will I survive ¡­"


    Meng Yaner placed her hands on her waist, her face completely red, and berated the two of them for their injuries.


    Family Wu: "Who the hell called out last night? "How come I didn''t know --"


    Qian Shanshan understood of course, and stared at Family Wu angrily. I haven''t settled the score with you yet! You''re so crazy you want to kill people, right?


    "Shan Shan, don''t go so fast! "Wait for me ¡­"


    On the way to school, Qian Shanshan walked in front angrily and chased after him anxiously. What''s wrong with this woman? Why are you so angry!


    "Don''t bother me, and don''t follow me -- stay away from me --"


    After berating Family Wu loudly, he stopped and turned back to continue walking.


    "Be careful, there''s a flying car!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu saw a flying car heading towards him at high speed, and became anxious.


    As for Qian Shanshan, when she saw the flying car charging towards him, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Whooosh."


    Bang.


    At this critical moment, Family Wu appeared in front of him and kicked the flying car away.


    Ahh!


    "Monster!" "He actually kicked a flying car ¡­"


    "So violent ¡­"


    When the passersby saw such a shocking scene, they were immediately dumbstruck. Each and every one of them burst into a silly laughter as they broke into a flurry of discussion.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    With a cold snort, Qian Shanshan completely rejected the kindness and left in a huff.


    "Why is it like this!?" "Really, this is too much ¡­"


    Family Wu stood in place, suddenly realizing that the crowd was looking at him as if he was a monster. Feeling uncomfortable all over, he moved his martial arts and left the place.


    ignored Family Wu all the way to school, no matter how you tried to persuade him, he just wouldn''t speak to you. As soon as he arrived at school, he went straight to his class. Family Wu grudgingly returned to his own class.


    "Wow, this is my god!"


    As soon as the students saw Family Wu had arrived, they became more and more excited as they surrounded Family Wu and chattered non-stop. Family Wu was already used to it, but he was not in a good mood right now, so he could only force a smile and spout nonsense.


    "Ke Ge, why did you only come to school when you were this old?"


    "Oh, I like it. Before, I didn''t like going to school, so I didn''t go there. But now, I want to go again, so I came ¡­"


    "Wow, wow, wow, I want to be like that too..."


    "Ke Ge, why did your wife go to kindergarten?"


    "She went to investigate ¡­"


    "?" "Examine what?"


    "How do people grow up?"


    "Clink, clink, clink ~ ~ ~"


    After a while, the bell for the class to start rang, allowing Family Wu to finally calm down.


    "Students, we will not be having lessons today. Everyone also knew that tomorrow night was the New Year party. The school was on vacation, so everyone could practice their programs and rehearse at night. Class monitor, how''s the preparation for the program going? "


    He never said that he wanted to go to class, but had everyone practice their programs. The party was coming soon, so he could put a lot of pressure on his studies first.


    The class monitor stood up, "Teacher, Sun Hu was sick today and did not come to class. Without him, our program would not have been able to go on! "


    "Ah!"


    The teacher exclaimed in shock. What was going on? He hurriedly switched on his smartphone.


    "Student, can I ask you something? What kind of party is this?"


    Family Wu was puzzled. He had been in school for a few days, it was either this or that. I still have a lot of things to do, don''t you want people to learn from me! Thus, he asked a classmate beside him.


    The one being asked was Family Wu''s tablemate, a very shy little girl. Upon hearing the new handsome guy asking his, his face immediately flushed red.


    "Oh, tomorrow is a hundred years old since the school was established. The school will hold a literary and artistic party. It''s the Century Party, and our class also has programs. "


    "O ¡­ thank you ¡­"


    After thanking him, Family Wu sat in his seat in a daze. After thinking for a while, he looked up the learning software and flipped through the textbooks ¡­


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Then rest well and come back to class later after you''ve recovered!"


    The teacher hung up the phone and announced a piece of bad news. Sun Hu is sick, so you can''t come to school for the next few days. Sun Wu is the star of the class program.


    There was no helping it, they could only switch players. However, no one could find a suitable person to choose from. Sun Hu''s role playing required a lot of factors, so he had to be competent. In addition, even if he switched people, he wouldn''t be familiar with the tempo of the performance! Instantly, everyone had a bitter face.


    "Hai, let the singing god go on stage! If the God of Songs were to sing a song, he will definitely suppress the whole field and bring the first place back to our class. "


    A classmate suddenly stared at Family Wu. The first thing he had to do was to let the singing god perform on stage.


    No, no!


    Family Wu waved his hands, I am not used to this kind of thing.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to worry about me. Actually, I only know one song and want to perform on stage. I don''t have any experience in this area!"


    "God of Songs, we believe in you. Your voice is so good. Sing a song for me, and we will cheer you on."


    "Don''t be modest! You''ll definitely perform well when you go up there. "


    The students are all supporting Family Wu! Family Wu was truly embarrassed, but he was currently riding a tiger and could not back down.


    "I really can''t do it. I''ve only sung one song since I was young."


    Seeing that Family Wu had delayed it, everyone was disappointed, hence, they discussed and discussed the countermeasures. But the discussions were futile and wouldn''t be easy to handle!


    The teacher was also very anxious. Now that the main character had ran off and Family Wu wasn''t willing to go up on stage, what program was he going to use to register? How was he going to explain it to the principal!


    "Ke Ge, you are the biggest in our class, so you are definitely the one who can come out! This will get a lot of attention. Do you have any way to make a program? "


    On the other hand, the class rep thought highly of Family Wu, since his singing was good, but he was too modest.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I can''t think of anything! I''m just a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything. What do you want me to do?! "


    Squad leader: "But you''re the oldest person in our class, so you''re the representative of our class. You have to think of a program to bring honor to our class!"


    "That''s right, Family Wu! Although you are new, but I can see that you have a lot of experience in society -- think of a way, most of our class are nerds, this business has never been very good, you have to get started. "


    Her teacher had actually also supported Family Wu going up on stage. Family Wu was upset, but now, Qian Shanshan did not care about it anymore, and there was someone in the school asking me to plan some kind of show, it was true.


    "Then I, think, try to see if there''s any way ¡­"


    Then, Family Wu started to ponder. What kind of show should I go up to perform?


    The others saw that Family Wu was thinking, and immediately continued to attack. Some said that they needed to learn a song quickly, and some said that they needed to practice a new program. After all, Family Wu was old enough, so he should be able to understand a lot of things.


    As for Family Wu, he couldn''t think of any good ideas for a long time.


    "That''s right, teacher. Shall we do this... "

 C67

    "I wonder what Family Wu has in mind? If you have any needs, you can just tell me. I''ll do my best to help you. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Family Wu was his lifeline. It wasn''t easy for me to think of a program, but the leader ran away, and Family Wu looked pretty good.


    Family Wu thought that this was a simple performance. When the time comes, I''ll dance nine demon dragons for you to see, just say it''s magic, hehe.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to worry about that. Just leave it to me." I definitely won''t let you down. I''ll go prepare the program first.


    Teacher ¡ª so confident! But how can I trust you?


    "So it''s like that! Then go and prepare! Are you sure you don''t want any help? Will you be too lonely when you''re alone? "


    Family Wu --


    "No way, no way. Thank you for your concern, teacher. I''ll be going first then!"


    With that, Family Wu stood up and was about to leave, but he was worried about Qian Shanshan. He had to think of a way to deal with this mistress! Otherwise, it would be like his heart was pierced by a thorn, and he would feel extremely uncomfortable. And he was thinking about that --


    "Wait ¡­"


    The teacher stopped Family Wu.


    "Since you want to prepare the program, then prepare well. Let the class monitor accompany you! He has a lot of experience in this area. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "No need, Teacher. I''ll be fine by myself."


    No, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    The teacher shook his head. I''m worried about you.


    "He can really help you. The class monitor has acted on stage before, and more than once. He is also very smart, he won''t cause you any trouble. "


    The teacher was very insistent, Family Wu had no choice but to bring the class monitor out of the classroom.


    "I''m a hero -- I''m a hero --"


    Just as he stepped out of the door, Family Wu heard a burst of powerful singing. Hearing that, Family Wu became absent-minded. So strong, almost catching up to me.


    "What is that man doing?" What are you yelling at in broad daylight for! "


    Depressed, Family Wu asked the class monitor.


    Squad Leader --


    "You don''t even know that he''s practicing singing! It''s rehearsal tonight. All the classes are rehearsing. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu looked at the man singing in the distance. Expert, your voice is too powerful, sooner or later, you will scare me to death.


    Let me introduce myself, I''m Mu Yu, Family Wu! What program did you prepare!? It''s been done in secret. When the time comes, we''ll be going onstage to perform. You have to work hard! "


    Seeing Family Wu thinking about it, the wooden fish became suspicious. Didn''t you want to prepare a program? Why are you so dazed here?


    Ahhh!


    Family Wu came back to reality and said, "Don''t worry! When the time comes, you will be satisfied. My performance will definitely shock everyone. By the way, Woodcarver, the teacher said you''re very clever, aren''t you? "


    "That''s right! "Why would you ask that? Are you doubting my intelligence?"


    The tuna looked angry. He actually dared to doubt me.


    No,


    Family Wu waved his hands, indicating that he did not look down on you.


    "That, I want to ask you, is there any way to coax girls?"


    Wood fish?


    "Why are you asking this? Are you joking!?" Big Bro, think about the program''s matters first! "


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu waved his hand, and immediately, a black devil dragon spun around his hand, and after a few howls, it disappeared.


    "How is it? This is my program. It will be even more exaggerated when the time comes. "Now, first help me think of a way to coax girls."


    "Woah ¡­"


    The wooden fish tightly clenched its hands, and looked at Family Wu with adoration.


    "Ke Ge, what is that!?" How did you do it? "


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    After laughing twice, Family Wu said: "This is a kind of magic, I will not perform for most people, you just need to help me, at that time I will consider teaching you."


    "Really ¡­"


    The wooden fish jumped up high in excitement. What a good move!


    "No problem, I''ll help you think of a way ¡­"


    Walking to Qian Shanshan''s teacher''s door, Family Wu carried a doll in his left hand and an oversized lollipop in his right.


    "Sigh, wooden fish, is there really no problem? Will she forgive me, no matter how angry she is with me? "


    "No problem. If you have any problems, come and hit me. This is the best move. "Usually, when I offend some female classmate, or when I make my sister cry, these two magic treasures will be used and everything will be settled."


    Woodcarver is very confident in himself. This is definitely a super powerful killing tool that no woman will be able to defend against. " "Bang!"


    He pushed open the door, but Family Wu''s strength was too great. After pushing it slightly, it was as if they were ruthlessly kicked, and the sound of them hitting the wall was too loud.


    Ah!


    "Who is he ¡­"


    Woo woo ¡­


    When the children saw Family Wu rushing in aggressively, they broke out into a flurry of discussions, and the timid ones even cried out in fear.


    Qian Shanshan''s treatment was not much better than Family Wu''s, and she was also in the last row. It was fortunate that she was sulking, but when she saw Family Wu coming in, she immediately gritted her teeth.


    "What are you doing here, you pervert ¡­"


    The sound was so loud that it shook one''s eardrums. As the person involved, Family Wu felt that his ears were buzzing. As for the other children, they were all stunned.


    Ahh, I, I, I...


    Family Wu didn''t know what to do, and couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    "Hurry up and bring you out! "Do you not want me to go to class? If you don''t go out, I''ll leave."


    Qian Shanshan pouted and threatened fiercely. The harm Family Wu had done to her was too great. That matter already confused her very much, to think that there would be something even more excessive.


    "No, no, no, no ¡­"


    Hearing Qian Shanshan''s fierce threat, Family Wu immediately left the classroom.


    "Why did you come out?" "Eh, why, didn''t you give her your present?"


    Seeing that Family Wu just went in and came out, the wooden fish immediately became suspicious. What the hell was Family Wu doing?


    "Ai, she''s really angry right now. I really don''t know why she would be so angry ¡­"


    "Ke Ge, don''t be discouraged!"


    Clapping Family Wu''s hands, the wooden fish comforted him with good intentions.


    "You have to give him the red gift so that you will show your sincerity and she will forgive you."


    "That''s right! How did I forget about this... "


    Suddenly, Family Wu slapped his forehead. Only then did he realize that he did not carry out his important step.


    Once again entering the classroom, Family Wu walked straight in front of Qian Shanshan, and placed the doll and lollipop in his hands on the table.


    "Shan Shan, don''t be angry with me. Look, I bought you some fun and delicious food, so don''t be angry with me ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª Do you think I''m a three year old child? It''s too much to fool me with these things.


    "Don''t, take your things away, don''t bother me anymore, or else I will really leave ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª Why is it still not working? What do you want!


    "Shan Shan, don''t be angry. Look, this doll is really fun, and there''s more! These lollipops are really delicious, you eat one mouthful, and I''ll give you a second bite. "


    "Get out! Hurry up and get out! Hurry up! Hurry up! Otherwise, I ¡ª"


    Qian Shanshan was so angry that she threw an ox, causing Family Wu to perspire profusely as she fled.


    "Hey, Woodcarver, are you going to wash me? Your method is completely useless. To think that you would dare pat your chest and guarantee your success ¡­"


    After holding back his anger for a long time without any place to release it, Family Wu vented all of his anger onto the wooden fish.


    Wooden fish...? It shouldn''t be a problem!


    "Clap clap ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Take your things and get lost!"


    At this time, Qian Shanshan threw out all the things that Family Wu had left on her seat.


    "It looks like we need to change the method. Those were all child''s tricks. Now, we need to use the adult''s tricks ¡­"


    After thinking for a while, the wooden fish came up with a better idea.


    "Cogo, did you know? In fact, my home has always been a little unsettled, my father and mother almost every day quarrelling, one day not quarreling, they seem to be completely uncomfortable -- "


    Family Wu?


    "What''s the use of you telling me all this, I just want to coax my woman, why did you bring your parents out?"


    "Do you know how my father made my mother stop?"


    Family Wu?


    "What method is this? Tell me!"


    "Heh heh."


    The wooden fish laughed twice and said one word.


    "Money ¡­"


    Once again entering the classroom, he arrived in front of Qian Shanshan.


    "What are you doing in here again? Are you forcing me to leave ¡­"


    Seeing that Family Wu had died and entered, Qian Shanshan''s anger immediately rose again.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu took out a bunch of banknotes, and waved them around in front of Qian Shanshan.


    "Wah, money!"


    excitedly looked at the money in Family Wu''s hands, his eyes instantly narrowing into slits.


    Family Wu was instantly overjoyed. It worked.


    "You bastard! You''re abnormal! You''re bullying me!"


    When Qian Shanshan came to her senses, she was instantly enraged, pointing at Family Wu''s nose and cursing non-stop.


    Family Wu ¨C Is there a need to be so excited!


    "Shan Shan, what did I do wrong? Why are you angry with me? Just tell me the reason. Can''t I correct it?"


    The weak one, Family Wu, was already at his wit''s end. Qian Shanshan''s performance made him feel very sad, really very sad, although he didn''t know why it was so bad.


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª How do you expect me to explain that! Such a shameful thing, even if there were only two of them, they couldn''t say it out loud! What''s more, there was a small crowd of spectators surrounding them.


    "There''s no reason, I''m just angry at you ¡­"


    "What are you trying to do, to cause trouble for no reason?"


    Family Wu''s temper was getting worse, and he found it hard to accept Qian Shanshan''s answer.


    What? You said I made a ruckus out of no reason -- wuu -- you actually said I made a ruckus out of no reason...


    Qian Shanshan felt wronged! Tears fell down like beads from a broken string.


    Family Wu ¡ª Why are you crying!


    "Don''t cry! "Shan Shan, why are you like this? Don''t cry, okay? Can''t I just leave ¡­"


    With no other choice, Family Wu compromised. He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw the tearful lady, his heart immediately jumped.


    Qian Shanshan: "Then hurry up and go out! "Hurry up ¡­"


    Sickly, Family Wu walked out of the classroom. Perhaps he had lost his mind, and no one knew that someone had entered the room.


    Ah!


    The two of them collided against each other, and the panicked girl cried out.


    Raising his head, Family Wu was instantly dumbfounded. It was so beautiful, so perfect. He only saw a beautiful teacher dressed up like that. She was holding onto her microphones as she looked at him in panic with a red face.


    "I''m sorry, but the comparison is ¡­"


    After repeatedly apologizing, Family Wu expressed his apology.


    "It''s alright, you didn''t do it on purpose. May I ask, what are you doing here? I''m a teacher in this class. Are you the dad of a little friend? "


    The beautiful teacher started to speak, but she treated Family Wu as the father of that child.


    Family Wu ¡ª Am I that old?


    "No, no, no, I''m here to look for my wife."


    Beautiful teacher.


    "Oh, so it''s you, you are Family Wu ¡­"

 C68

    " You know me, but I don''t think we''ve met before! "


    Family Wu looked at the beautiful teacher doubtfully as he continuously blinked his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s not--you are famous throughout the school now, Qian Shanshan is in my class, I am her teacher. "Of course I know you. After all, she''s the only one in our class who has a husband."


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu finally understood that he was still a famous person.


    Beauty Tutor: "Ai, you must be looking for Qian Shanshan! "Let''s go!"


    "No, I don''t know why he''s been mad at me these past two days. I wanted to advise her, but she''s still going against me ¡­"


    "You guys had a fight?"


    "You can say that! Teacher, do you have any way to prevent him from getting angry at me! "


    Family Wu now had hope again. Maybe there would be a way for the beautiful teacher.


    "Then let me help you advise ¡­"


    The beautiful teacher was a kind person, seeing Family Wu being so difficult, she had thought of something. Firstly, he was filled with curiosity towards these two people. Secondly, his oldest student was here. He needed some help.


    Thus, Family Wu followed the beautiful teacher and arrived in front of Qian Shanshan.


    "Hello teacher, you guys?"


    Seeing that Family Wu came with her teacher, Qian Shanshan immediately stood up and bowed. She was still very respectful to her teacher, although he was not that much older than him, he was still a teacher!


    "Qian Shanshan! Did you have a fight with your husband? The couple who are living together, what''s there to quarrel about, you two can make up! "


    It sounded like a command.


    Qian Shanshan, this is too much. I see Family Wu, what are you staring at my teacher for?


    Ouch! Ahhh! What are you doing!


    In her heart, Qian Shanshan was not happy.


    The soft spot on Family Wu''s waist began to fiercely spin. Instantly, the pain made Family Wu shout non-stop.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The students in the class roared with laughter, all amused by Family Wu''s miserable performance.


    Beautiful teachers ¡­ How could this be?


    "Qian Shanshan, how can you bully your husband! "This is not right..."


    "Right, right, right, you can''t bully me ¡­"


    Family Wu agreed on the side, what his teacher said was reasonable, the more he saw his teacher, the more he liked him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan coughed. This was too much.


    "Teacher, do you know how bad he is--he is--so bad."


    A beautiful teacher?


    "How evil, I think your husband is a pretty good person!" I''m also very concerned about you, but you, on the other hand, are always acting this way! "


    "Right, right, right! Teacher is right. Shan Shan, you can''t bully me. I''m a good person."


    The excited Family Wu at the side couldn''t be mentioned, the teacher was right, what kind of attitude are you playing with me!


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª I''m so angry.


    "You''re going too far ¡­"


    Pointing at Family Wu''s nose, Qian Shanshan was so angry that her body kept on trembling, and it was as if she was twitching.


    "What are you doing!?" You can''t be so fierce as a wife. Look, your husband is such a good person! "So honest ¡­"


    The beautiful teacher continued to persuade him, Family Wu was very good! You have to cherish it well! Family Wu who was listening at the side was elated, not only did this teacher have a good appearance, his heart was also very beautiful.


    Qian Shanshan was half dead because of their expressions and tones, and was actually unable to think of anything to refute after a long while. Seeing Family Wu''s expression, and staring at his teacher, he started to cry in anger.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­ you people bully me ¡­"


    "Don''t cry don''t cry - don''t cry, Shan Shan! I was wrong, okay? If it''s really no good, come hit me! "


    Fearing that a woman would cry the most, especially a woman he loved, Family Wu panicked and consoled her.


    "Wa wow wow wuu wuu ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan cried even louder. The beautiful teacher was also helpless, she was also afraid that the woman would cry, unless the one crying was him.


    Qian Shanshan cried for a while, before wiping her tears off, pulling Family Wu along and running out.


    Qian Shanshan only stopped when she reached a corner where no one was around.


    "Why do you keep staring at teacher?"


    Furiously, Qian Shanshan loudly asked Family Wu, feeling that she was making trouble for him.


    Family Wu turned his head around.


    "She''s pretty good-looking. I can''t help but want to take a few more glances."


    How could Family Wu understand all these? I am an honest man, speak the truth.


    "You bastard, shameless, wuwuwuwu--"


    Qian Shanshan was furious, she had never seen someone as outrageous as you, as both of her fists whistled with dragon Qi and continuously hammered at Family Wu''s chest. Right now, she had her own cultivation, but compared to Family Wu, she was far too weak. Family Wu did not resist, fight on!


    Finally, Qian Shanshan got tired of it and stopped moving. She looked at Family Wu resentfully.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What, are you done fighting? Don''t be angry with me, okay ¡­"


    "Forget it, it''s all because of that bastard Tesmi teaching you badly. I''ll definitely teach him a lesson when the time comes. "I won''t be angry with you, and you won''t be angry with me either ¡­"


    Finally, Qian Shanshan forgave Family Wu and acted very nervously. No one knew why he was so nervous.


    "Really, Shan Shan, you''re not angry with me! "This is great ¡­"


    Upon hearing that Qian Shanshan was not angry, Family Wu was immediately overjoyed. [I just wanted to let you beat me up. Now that I know I''ve been beaten up by you, I''ve wasted so much effort.]


    "Uh-huh. I''m not mad at you anymore."


    Nodding, Qian Shanshan looked at Family Wu''s expression and could not help but find it funny.


    "Hubby!" Which one of them do you think is more beautiful than my teacher? "


    Family Wu?


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t worry about it--tell me quickly, which one of us is beautiful."


    kept on urging Family Wu.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu replied honestly, "They are all beautiful."


    "Which one is prettier?"


    Qian Shanshan was unwilling to let it go, she had to know Family Wu''s opinion on this matter.


    "She''s just as beautiful!"


    After a long while, Family Wu finally answered.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    As she huffed and puffed, Qian Shanshan was nervous yet also depressed.


    "Do we look the same? The difference in our looks is too great. Think about it carefully, which one of us is so beautiful! "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Sir, I was just messing around with her... Brat, you''re so stupid! Of course you''re saying she''s prettier!" How are you going to survive like this? Come, let me teach you a few moves. "


    At the critical moment, the White Spiritual Horse gave Family Wu valuable advice through the exchange of consciousness.


    Family Wu: "Of course you''re prettier. That teacher is no match for you."


    "Really."


    Qian Shanshan jumped in joy and then smiled. She was so happy.


    After receiving the White Spiritual Horse''s guidance, Family Wu continuously spoke out tender words.


    "Of course. In my heart, you are the most beautiful one. No one can compare to you. Do you know, Shan Shan? "You are the most beautiful scenery in my life..."


    Qian Shanshan ¨C How can you speak like that?


    "I hate you. Since I''m so good, then why are you staring at me and saying ¡ª"


    With a pout, Qian Shanshan suddenly thought back to Family Wu''s performance in front of her teacher, and instantly a nameless flame appeared.


    "Oh, that!" Isn''t that simple? This woman doesn''t look that great, but she''s actually my beautiful and adorable wife''s teacher. I just want to see what she''s capable of. "


    The effects of the White Spiritual Horse''s teachings were not bad as Family Wu enunciated them word by word.


    "How can you say that about my teacher! "She''s actually quite pretty, even though she''s just a little bit inferior to me..."


    Since she understood Family Wu''s thoughts, Qian Shanshan was relieved, and immediately, she started to fight on behalf of her teacher with injustice.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, is there no problem with saying this? How can you belittle your teacher like that? She''s not that bad! "


    "Uncle, I was just messing around. I said you were stupid and you said you were smart." "This is called charisma, otherwise you wouldn''t even know how you died."


    White Spiritual Horse was obviously very angry, why do I have such an unenlightened master!


    Qian Shanshan''s emotions had already completely stabilized, and she was no longer angry at Family Wu. But. She was still worried and wanted to strengthen Family Wu''s education.


    "In the future, besides me, you can''t look at other women, do you understand?"


    Family Wu?


    "Why? Why can''t I see other women? "


    Qian Shanshan placed both of her hands on her waist: "It''s just not possible, if I say it''s not possible, then it''s just not possible. If you dare not listen, I''ll show you."


    Family Wu - Alright! You''re amazing, I can''t afford to offend you.


    "Okay, okay, okay -- I won''t look at any other women anymore. I''ll just look at you from now on."


    Satisfied, he nodded his head. Qian Shanshan hugged Family Wu''s neck and kissed him.


    "That''s more like it."


    "Ke Ge, so you guys are here!" I''ve had a hard time finding you! "


    Just then, the wooden fish finally arrived. Qian Shanshan dragged Family Wu and ran faster than a rabbit, in the blink of an eye she was gone, anxiously searching everywhere.


    "Oh, wooden fish, you''re here!" "Look at you. You''re sweating profusely, and I haven''t disappeared. Why are you so agitated?"


    Family Wu curiously sized up the wooden fish, he did not understand why the man was so agitated.


    "I''m dizzy, you are the hope of our class right now, of course I have to find you. Oh, this is your wife! so much prettier than my sister -- "


    Speaking of which, Mu Yu looked at Qian Shanshan in shock.


    "Hubby, what hope? How did you become the class'' hope?"


    Not understanding the conversation between the two, Qian Shanshan asked. Family Wu told her everything, and when he heard her, he became absent-minded.


    "You are saying that you want to represent your class on stage to perform. "Wow, that''s amazing. What show are you planning to perform!"


    "Heh heh."


    Laughing complacently, Family Wu told Qian Shanshan his thoughts.


    "This isn''t good!"


    Being a little worried, Qian Shanshan was a little worried. The might of Nine Dragon''s zhen Qi is so great that if you accidentally blow up a planet, what should you do?


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m not attacking, I''m just making a few gestures." "Nothing will happen. I''ll just say that I''m a professional magician."


    "Wow, you''re a professional magician! "So powerful ¡­"


    Hearing Family Wu''s words, the wooden fish immediately started to worship him. First it was the singing god, now it was a professional magician. It was both amazing and unbelievable.


    "Heh heh."


    Laughing, Family Wu felt very vain. Qian Shanshan could not bear to watch this anymore and she spanked him again fiercely on his waist. Instantly, she felt pain all over her body, causing him to jump up and down.


    "What are you guys doing!?" The time for the rehearsal is almost up, let''s go and prepare for it! "


    He was curious about their actions. However, the fish did not understand much about it, so he quickly informed the two of their plans.


    "You can go now! I won''t go. It''s fine to watch a program once, but it''s meaningless to watch it a second time. I''m going back to class, you go! I''ll cheer you on properly tomorrow, hur hur. "


    With that, Qian Shanshan left.


    Family Wu shrugged his shoulders, haha, the time to witness the miracle had come.

 C69

    "Ah! Yu Long in the Heavens!"


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    Family Wu controlled the flying dragon to hover, shrinking to a size of more than a dozen meters, and continuously perform all sorts of eye-catching movements in the air.


    "Wow, how amazing ¡­"


    "What magic is this, it''s amazing, God. How did he do it? "


    At the rehearsal time, Family Wu slightly acted cool. The crowd and the teachers in charge of the test were all staring with wide eyes.


    "Hahaha, this is nothing. I won''t be able to do anything real until tomorrow, when the show starts. Just watch! "


    After proudly showing off for a bit, Family Wu swaggered out of the room.


    When Qian Shanshan finished her lessons, Family Wu went to pick Qian Shanshan up. He liked his wife more and more now. Although it was more ferocious, but hehe?


    When Family Wu reached near Qian Shanshan''s classroom, he was immediately stunned. What a great handsome guy, a very handsome man was chatting with Qian Shanshan. As for Qian Shanshan, he was actually chatting happily with her, causing Family Wu to be infuriated.


    "What kind of person is this!?" It didn''t seem like Shan Shan''s classmate! "Why are you chatting so happily with Shan Shan?"


    After muttering to himself, Family Wu looked at the man. Just one word ¡ª handsome, how handsome was he? In any case, Family Wu''s ability to describe it could not be described.


    "Shan Shan, who is this?" Is it your friend? "


    Family Wu pretended to be calm as he chatted with the two of them.


    "Oh, hubby, you came to pick me up, right? Let me introduce you. This is the President of the Student Council. He is here to take care of the new students. "


    Hearing Family Wu''s question, Qian Shanshan realized that she did not know when Family Wu had arrived. She quickly answered Family Wu''s question and immediately started to chat with the student council president.


    "Senior, is there really such a thing? "I really want to go and have a look ¡­"


    With a look of longing, Qian Shanshan told the student council''s chairman, the handsome guy.


    "Hehe, you can go anytime you want. I''ll tell your husband to take you there! It''s located in the amusement park of the school, and the tickets aren''t too expensive. It''s quite fun. "


    The president of the student council explained to Qian Shanshan with a magnetic voice. But her eyes were always staring at Family Wu, husband? ''F * ck, useless! ''


    "Your sister!" "What are you looking at? Do you believe that I''ll beat you up ¡­"


    For some reason, when Family Wu saw the student council''s chairman, he felt displeased and wanted to beat him up. Noticing that the other party had been staring at him, he immediately scolded him.


    The student council president was stunned. This was a little too arrogant!


    "What are you doing!?" "Senior, this person is so great. Why are you scolding him? You are going too far ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan was so angry, what are you crazy about!


    "None of your business. Not only do I want to scold him, I also want to kill him ¡­"


    Not giving any face at all, Family Wu fiercely shouted.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan was so angry that her face turned red, she pointed at Family Wu and did not say a word for a long time.


    "Sigh, junior brother, you cannot be this overbearing. Why are you scolding me for no reason? Have I provoked you?"


    The president of the student council seemed to have quite a good temper. However, he was gritting his teeth ¡­


    "I''ve already scolded you, what can you do about it? What? You''re not convinced!" "If you don''t accept it, just say it."


    Putting on a sloppy look, Family Wu became more and more annoyed at people. If you dare to turn hostile, that would be for the best, I''ll kill you.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    With a cold snort, the student council president shouted, "Newcomer, don''t be so arrogant. "Otherwise, we will suffer a loss ¡­"


    "Yo, you will suffer ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu revealed a surprised expression.


    "How can I be at a disadvantage!" "Would he get beaten up!?"


    The Chairman''s mouth twitched a few times. He had seen infuriated people before, but he had never seen someone so infuriated.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Revealing a smile, the president of the student union walked to the side, picked up a wooden board from an unknown place, and started swinging it in front of Family Wu.


    "Your brain is broken, why did you pick up a broken wooden board and come here for? Did you eat the wrong medicine ¡­"


    Confused about the actions of the student council president, Family Wu continued to curse.


    "Hmph. Watch carefully ¡ª"


    With a cold snort, the president of the student council threw the wooden board high up into the air. Once it reached a certain height, it began to descend.


    Ahh!


    The student council president shouted and jumped up, sending a beautiful roundhouse kick through the air.


    "Pah ¡­"


    The wooden board was immediately kicked into two halves, and the student council president arrogantly shook his hands and feet.


    "I am an expert of the black segment of Taekwondo. If you don''t keep your mouth open, be careful of me ¡ª Hehe, I will beat you to the ground."


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Family Wu could not help but laugh out loud. Your father''s fist can destroy an existence of a planet, and you came over to challenge me after breaking a board.


    "What are you laughing at? Was it funny? "You''re really going too far..."


    The student council president was so angry! My signature move, how powerful and how handsome is that? You actually dare to laugh, you don''t want to live anymore, do you?


    "What am I laughing at? Haha, you look so funny ¡­"


    Family Wu leaned forward and leaned backwards, his movements extremely exaggerated, but his tone of voice was enough to make the handsome student council president lie on the ground in anger.


    "You ¡­ you''ve gone too far! I''m going to teach you a lesson!"


    He was so angry that the student council president could no longer maintain his elegant demeanor and was about to make his move.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Waving his hand, Family Wu stopped the President of the Student Council.


    "What is it? "I''m scared. Hmph, it''s already too late. You made me very angry, so I must properly take care of you."


    A Family Wu was afraid, the president of the student council revealed a look of disdain, and mocked.


    "No, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    After quickly shaking his hand a few times, Family Wu revealed his intentions.


    "Your performance is over, but mine hasn''t come out yet. Look, how did I do it?"


    Family Wu shamelessly cut his hair, preparing himself to play with this man that he loathed. Are you strong? Let''s see what true power is.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu was just about to use his strongest ultimate skill, but he would only regain his senses after shouting halfway, that thing cannot be used carelessly.


    What should he use? Nine dragon true qi? The power seemed to be a bit too much. He couldn''t use other divine arts or moves as he wished! Suddenly, Family Wu fell into deep thought ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ai, are you done yet? Is it really that interesting to put on an act?"


    Unable to stand it any longer, the student council president angrily shouted out. You dare to act in front of me, what kind of joke are you playing?


    Qian Shanshan had already recovered her senses, she originally wanted to advise the student assembly president to escape, but the two of them did not fight, and only watch the show.


    As for Family Wu, after thinking for a while, he was unable to come up with a plan that had a slight weakness in power. Hearing the urging of the president of the student council, Zhang Xuan looked at the broken wooden board on the floor and counted in his mind.


    Walking to the side of a large tree, Family Wu controlled his strength and broke the tree trunk with a punch.


    "Pacha ~ ~"


    "Bang!"


    The tree snapped in half and fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust and creating a loud noise.


    "Oh ¡ª so powerful ¡ª"


    Just then, Qian Shanshan''s beautiful teacher happened to pass by. Seeing Family Wu''s godly prowess, she immediately glared at him and screamed.


    "Hee hee, this is nothing ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu felt like he had done an easy task, and it was indeed an easy task. stand where you are, shake your clothes --


    "Heavens, how is this possible?"


    It took a long time for the president of the student council to wake up from his shock. He ran to the uncle who was kicked out by Family Wu in shock and observed.


    "Ai, what happened to you today? Why are you so impulsive?"


    Qian Shanshan arrived in front of Family Wu and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "I like-"


    Family Wu casually agreed as his eyes fell on the beautiful teacher who had stars in her eyes. She was running towards him with an expression of infatuation ¡ª Oh, what a strong man.


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª Bastard.


    "Teacher, you''re here!" Didn''t you go home? "


    Taking a few steps forward to welcome the beautiful teacher, Qian Shanshan seemed to be very friendly with her.


    "Oh, your husband is so powerful. He can even break such a big tree trunk with one kick. It''s really too shocking. "So powerful ¡­"


    After replying to Qian Shanshan''s words, the beautiful teacher quickly walked in front of Family Wu and looked at him with eyes of worship.


    "Heh heh, what a powerful skill, what do you think, powerful right?"


    Awesome to the point of blinking his eyes, the performance of the beautiful teacher made Family Wu feel that he had gained a lot of face, and even spoke frivolously.


    "Yes, yes. Formidable. Formidable ¡­"


    The beautiful teacher kept nodding her head. After repeatedly praising Family Wu, Family Wu was overjoyed.


    Ouch! It hurts so much!


    A scream of agony sounded out. The president of the student council found it hard to believe as he punched the tree trunk that Family Wu had broken.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed out loud, laughing very happily.


    The beautiful teacher''s eyes became even brighter when she looked at Family Wu. He was so generous, enough to be a man. Qian Shanshan gritted her teeth ¨C Bastard!


    "What skill did you use just now!?" How did you do it? Can you teach me? "


    The President of the Student Council lowered his posture and ran to Family Wu''s side, as if he wanted to acknowledge him as his teacher and learn from him.


    "Tsk tsk, your foundation is too poor. It''s not suitable for martial arts practice." This is kung fu, a very impressive kung fu, forget it! "


    Feeling refreshed, Family Wu struck the student council president hard.


    "Big brother, you''re my big brother now. My name is Peanut, everyone calls me Flower Sage. Bro, please accept me as your subordinate! "


    With an excited face, Peanut lost his previous arrogance, and spoke with a pleading tone to Family Wu.


    "This ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu stroked his chin. Be my little brother! A student council president being a lackey should be very useful. But when he saw Peanut''s handsome face, Family Wu felt very unhappy.


    "About that, I don''t like handsome little brothers-- forget it!"


    Peanut was dazed for a moment. Suddenly, he picked up the wooden board that he had broken and slapped it until his face was red and swollen.


    "Am I not handsome this time?" Brother, please accept me as your little brother! "


    Family Wu was really sincere.


    "Alright then!" "From now on, you are my little brother."


    "Yes--"


    Seeing that Family Wu had agreed, there was no need to mention the excitement of learning Peanut.


    Qian Shanshan, what are you doing! Aiya, teacher, you''re so naughty. Why do you keep staring at my husband? This is too much.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong!" "It seems like I''m in a bit of a daze. Is it not uncomfortable? If it isn''t, you should go back and get some medicine to eat. If it doesn''t get serious, then it won''t be good."


    Beautiful teacher ¡ª How could I have such an outrageous student? When did you see that I was sick?


    "Family Wu, since the peanuts are your subordinates, I will take them all! "I''ll be your little sister, okay?"


    After saying that, the beautiful teacher stared at Family Wu with eyes full of hope, afraid that he would not agree.


    Family Wu ¡ª This was even better!

 C70

    "Ah, teacher, what kind of joke are you playing? You''re already older than my husband, what do you think of him as a little sister?!" "Stop joking around."


    When she heard that her teacher wanted to be Family Wu''s little sister, Qian Shanshan was immediately displeased. Do you take me for a fake, a man who wants to seduce me?


    Ah -- so --


    When the beautiful teacher heard it, she was immediately dumbfounded. Family Wu was only twenty years old, and she herself was already twenty-two.


    "If you''re not my sister, then just be my sister. Big Bro, Teacher Keke is a famous beauty in our school. Since I like you so much, I might as well be a sister to you! "


    Peanut had already spoken, he was following Family Wu around. Whatever it was, he would definitely think it through for Family Wu.


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª This is so infuriating.


    "Great!" Then let''s be siblings! "Teacher Keke, no, Sister Keke, is your name Keke?"


    Of course Family Wu was happy, since there was someone urging him to do so, it would be even better. He could hear his sister calling out to him in an intimate manner.


    "My name is Lan Keke, are you really willing to be my younger brother?"


    Unbelievable, Lan Keke was a little suspicious. For such a reason, such a straightforward man was actually willing to be his little brother ¡­


    "Yes, since fate has brought us together, then so be it. "Sister, do you want to come to my house and take a seat? Please take care of me!"


    Dad taught me to take a real relative home and entertain him, or else he just doesn''t know what''s good for him. Family Wu immediately invited her, but did not think about it further.


    Peanut ¨C so direct, no matter what, you have to carry your wife on your back!


    "This isn''t good, right?"


    Lan Keke''s face was flushed red, she looked a little formal, why did she have to bring him home! So shy!


    "Right, right, this isn''t good. Hubby, is there anything good to eat in our house? There isn''t anything fun about it--just forget about it today! "Next time, next time ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan was so excited! This was simply too much. He had the urge to pinch Family Wu to death. However, she had to organize to prevent Lan Keke from entering her own house.


    Family Wu?


    "What''s wrong? How can you do this!" Shan Shan, I just met my sister, so of course I have to properly entertain her. And isn''t my sister your sister? How could you do that? "


    Qian Shanshan was about to cry.


    Peanut rolled his eyes. Of course, he understood the middle part.


    Never mind, big brother. Sister Lan, you don''t need to come to your house today. When you''re ready in the future." "We''ll all come, and then we''ll have a party, and it''s going to be so lively, right?


    "That''s good ¡­"


    Family Wu still wanted to say something, but Qian Shanshan dragged him and left quickly, and in a few moments, he was no longer there. Looking at them, Peanut and Lan Keke were in a daze. What great strength.


    "Hubby, what do you think about the dish I cooked? "Let''s see if it tastes good."


    On the table, there was no need to mention how passionate Qian Shanshan was, he continuously gave food to Family Wu. Family Wu was extremely confused, why does this woman feel that he''s so abnormal!


    Tesmi watched on enviously from the side, how could I not encounter such a good situation! Meng Yaner, who had goosebumps?


    "Don''t always give me food to eat -- you eat too --"


    Family Wu felt that Qian Shanshan was doing really well, so he gave some food to his wife, and in the end, the two of them directly fed it into their mouths. Tesmi and Meng Yaner could not hold it in anymore and ran away immediately.


    After eating, Qian Shanshan''s enthusiasm was not reduced. She was giving water for Family Wu to bathe in and massaged Family Wu''s body, causing him to almost die from happiness.


    As for that matter, of course it was very proactive and passionate. Family Wu spent another beautiful night.


    "Hello everyone. Welcome to the Waterwood Century Party. I am Peanut, the host. "The school has been established for a century. In the past, our school has developed very well. Very soon, today, we will celebrate together."


    The Century Party had already begun. He didn''t expect that the host would be a peanut. This guy was handsome and was also a representative of the student union, so this position was naturally his.


    "This bastard, he''s still acting as a host ¡­ Seriously, is there no one else in the school?"


    Qian Shanshan was right beside Family Wu, and she was going to perform. She had a special seat. Qian Shanshan basked in the glory, thus she stayed there, but when she saw that the host was actually a peanut, she scolded incessantly.


    Family Wu?


    "Shan Shan, what happened to you? I saw the two of you chatting passionately yesterday, why did you start scolding today? You became too fast!"


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª


    "Hmph, I just don''t like this guy."


    Family Wu, forget it, you have always been like this.


    "You can play here first!" "My show is in third place, so I''m going to go and prepare it. Bye bye!"


    After an impassioned speech from Peanut, the program began.


    The first program was the large-scale dance of the school''s Arts Group. These handsome men and women were all multi-talented. Their beautiful dances attracted the cheers of the entire school.


    The second program was unexpectedly Lan Keke''s program. This beauty was bringing a large group of children to sing, dance, and be beautiful and generous.


    "Big sis is so beautiful, big sis is so awesome ¡­"


    Hearty praises came out of Family Wu''s mouth, Lan Keke was really outstanding.


    "Ke Ge, don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re about to go onstage ¡ª"


    Woodcarver pushed Family Wu, you''re going up the stage.


    "Woodfish, I''ll show you some magic first, I don''t want to see--"


    Wood fish?


    "What magic?"


    "Teleportation!"


    With that, Family Wu disappeared in a flash.


    Wooden Fish ¨C how amazing, he truly deserved to be a professional magician.


    "Everyone is saying that the preschool class'' program is not good to watch ¡­"


    Finally, Lan Keke''s performance ended, and Peanut stood out to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Great, great!"


    "Professor Lan is so beautiful ¡­"


    "Teacher Keke, I love you ¡ª"


    The audience was in high spirits! It was always like this in the beginning, even mediocre programs would get cheers, let alone a good show that Lan Keke performed seriously.


    "Alright, after you finish enjoying the wonderful performance of the preschool class, the following show will be even more exciting. The greatest miracle in the world will come to you -- let us all witness it. "Please enjoy the brilliant performance that the Magician Family Wu has brought us..."


    "Clap clap clap clap ¡­"


    Family Wu was famous in the school right now, so when the famous person wanted to perform magic for everyone, everyone became interested.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Dragons roared out one after another. A gigantic black dragon descended from the sky, waiting for the dragon''s shadow to disappear. Family Wu was dressed in black robes and appeared on the stage with a handsome figure.


    The entire audience was silent. The people who appeared on stage were too cool, they were truly shocking!


    Pa


    Three seconds later, the whole audience burst into thunderous applause. Accompanied by waves of whistles, the atmosphere was exceptionally warm.


    Pulling up the microphone, Family Wu said: "Thank you everyone. The magic that I have brought everyone here is called ¡ª ¡ª Observing Ceremony of another world. Everyone will be able to see the scenery of another world.


    With that said, Family Wu immediately activated the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art. A black whirlpool appeared in the sky, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ~ ~"


    Nine black demonic dragons appeared. Each and every one of them was several hundred zhang long. They floated up and down in the tornado, fighting against each other ¡­


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    The applause grew stronger and stronger. When had anyone ever seen such a great magic?


    "Swish ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse also rushed out at this time, he loved to be in the limelight, and had long planned to take this opportunity to come out and play with Family Wu.


    White Spiritual Horse rose in the wind and instantly turned into a giant being thousands of meters tall. Rushing into the sky, he stood opposite the nine demon dragons.


    "My lord, I will graze you nine of you. Daddy won''t hurt you and Mommy won''t love you. "Awful, crazy, eating, drinking, gambling, stealing, and deceiving ¡­ Today, I will carry out justice for the heavens ¡­"


    Amidst the dumbstruck expressions of the audience, White Spiritual Horse and the nine demon dragons fought in the air.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    "So powerful--so powerful--"


    "This magic is too great. I can''t believe my eyes."


    "Oh my god, what do I see? Is this really magic?"


    The spectators were all stunned, Family Wu''s performance was extremely shocking, all of them screaming, cheering, and talking.


    When Qian Shanshan saw this scene, she was immediately dumbstruck.


    "Ah--what''s going on?"


    Qian Shanshan screamed in shock. He seemed to have been controlled by some kind of force and she actually left her original position. She instantly appeared on the stage and stood together with Family Wu.


    "Hubby? "What''s going on ¡­"


    "Haha, let''s perform together ¡­"


    Touching Qian Shanshan''s head, Family Wu''s heroic spirit filled the sky. No matter how you looked at it, it looked abnormal, but the audience was cheering even more.


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª how touching.


    "Hehe, big brother''s current relationship with wife is a little bit like that, but with me here, haha, everything is not a problem ¡­"


    Peanut looked at Family Wu and Qian Shanshan who were standing on the stage, and started to amuse himself, feeling that he had taught Family Wu a lesson.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ~ ~ ~"


    White Spiritual Horse against Nine, made the nine demon dragons unable to retaliate at all.


    My lord, I''m here to graze ¡ª ¡ª Evil creatures, it''s time for your deaths. Ahh! Kill!


    There was no need to mention the mighty White Spiritual Horse, he liked the feeling of being the center of attention.


    "Hubby, why are you like this? Why didn''t you discuss it with me earlier!"


    Qian Shanshan did not know what to do, and blankly stood there. Listening to the audience''s cheers, she suddenly felt very happy.


    "Isn''t this supposed to be a surprise? We have to be together forever, forever, in everything we do. "


    Gentle words came out of Family Wu''s mouth incessantly, and was transmitted in all directions through the microphone. After speaking for a while, Family Wu kissed Qian Shanshan''s lips.


    "Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap ~ ~ ~"


    "Powerful, formidable ¡­"


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    The audience watched on with their blood boiling. What an awesome magician! The teachers looked on in disbelief, not paying attention to the effect, but forget it, I want to do the same.


    Ah--go to hell!


    White Spiritual Horse suddenly roared towards the sky, golden light shooting from his body as he smashed the nine dragons with one punch.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Carrying Qian Shanshan, Family Wu instantly appeared in the air, like a celestial couple. The golden light that covered the sky behind him started to tremble, lighting up a line of golden words.


    "I wish everyone good health and improvement in your studies."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­ ¡­


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    "Good -- good --"


    Expert!" "A pitchfork, ah ¡­

 C71

    "That magic is so amazing, how did he do it? I''ve never seen such a shocking magic ¡­"


    "It''s too exaggerated. I heard it''s an illusion spell, but I look like I''m real. Family Wu is really powerful ¡­"


    "It should be the most advanced magic technology. I''m so envious. When will I ever be able to do something like this?"


    It had already been a few days since the Century Party, but Family Wu''s discussion did not stop. Everyone was talking about him right now.


    As for Family Wu, he was seriously studying in the classroom. After being cut off from class for so long, he had forgotten a lot of things that he learned in the past. Right now, he had not studied it, and was even in the first year, so it was impossible for Family Wu not to be serious.


    "Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    After the teacher finished his lesson, he asked everyone the question. Each and every one of them expressed their understanding immediately. Most of the students in this class had excellent results, except for Family Wu. Half of it was true, while the other half was true.


    Rubbing his eyes, Family Wu sighed: "To learn! Why is it always so painful? If only there was a way to learn quickly ¡ª those people out there have a lot of fun ¡ª if they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have gone to the show.


    The outside of the classroom was very noisy, it had been very lively during the recent days of the first class. Family Wu''s fans were surrounding the classroom until not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    "Family Wu, I love you, come out!"


    "Cogo, so handsome -- I''m giving you my best --"


    "Big brother, give me an autograph ¡­"


    A group of men and women, who had nothing better to do after eating, kept shouting out, wanting to meet their idol.


    "Everyone, don''t get so excited -- go back and have a good lesson. When you get the chance, big brother will give you a chance to meet me-- really -- then we''ll perform something even more exciting for everyone to see -- everyone disperse..."


    Peanut had been the busiest these few days, who asked him to be Family Wu''s little brother? The job of a guard was handed over to him. Fortunately, he had a high reputation in the school and was also the president of the student union. Everyone gave him a lot of face so that he wouldn''t become too chaotic ¡­


    "Oh my god!" "It turns out that when she became famous, she was so troubled -- if she had known, she would have asked a tutor to come home -- she just didn''t like that."


    After a long sigh, Family Wu was filled with worries.


    "Sigh, Xiao Bai, is there any way to quickly learn more knowledge? No, as long as I can remember a lot of things. "


    With a glimmer of hope, Family Wu contacted the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Great sir, I''m just trying to graze you!"


    White Spiritual Horse was in the midst of sleeping soundly, but was disturbed by Family Wu.


    Family Wu ¡ª Warm Horse.


    Having gone through the hypocritical process of persuasion, coupled with the temptation of more Dora''s Wind Chance. The Hundred Spirit Horse finally compromised and thought of a way for Family Wu.


    "You are not a human now, no, you are not an ordinary person. and you''re not human -- no, you''re -- oh, you''re not human -- "


    The White Spiritual Horse''s language ability was not something that could be praised by others. It seemed like he wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With no other choice, White Spiritual Horse sent a strand of his soul imprint into Family Wu''s perception and continued sleeping.


    "What a horse, it should have been better this way earlier. But he just had to do something boring and say something boring before he would let it go."


    After complaining, Family Wu started to look through the White Spiritual Horse''s imprint.


    So it turned out that White Spiritual Horse had told the Primordial Void Secret Record another profound secret ¡ª ¡ª Li Ming.


    The Primordial Void Secret Record had nine profound meanings, other than the Heaven Swallowing Art and Soul Melody that Family Wu knew about. This was the third time. Li''s goal was to increase his memory and comprehension ability. It could be said that he had photographic memory and could remember anything. Moreover, during this period of time, his comprehension ability could increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Such a simple thing, yet it''s so complicated ¡­"


    After knowing the White Spiritual Horse''s goal, Family Wu was immediately filled with contempt for the white collar workers.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around... Kid, you don''t have to be so arrogant." ''Forget it, I''ve already told you everything I know. From now on, you''ll have to rely on yourself to slowly comprehend the profound meanings of the six great mysteries. I don''t even have a chance to show good intentions anymore ¡­ ''


    White Spiritual Horse was originally pretending to be asleep, but after hearing Family Wu''s complaints, he jumped out and shouted loudly.


    Family Wu ¡ª I can''t be bothered with you, you already have no value in using me. I need to learn now, so don''t bother me.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was wronged, and ignored you, I really went to sleep.


    "Li Mu!"


    Using the Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu activated the new profound mystery. The dao diagram started to spin and it started to light up.


    "Walla ~ ~"


    Family Wu seemed to have heard the sound of water, and a small river seemed to be flowing in his mind.


    "It feels like there''s something in my mind ¡­"


    Muttering to himself, Family Wu felt himself becoming several times more energetic. Turn on the learning machine and click on the language menu to see if your memory has improved.


    After reading it once, Family Wu realized that he seemed to have memorized everything. Vassar, sure enough, had remembered it all.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­.


    Excited, Family Wu laughed out loud. The teacher was so shocked that he nearly went insane.


    "Student Family Wu, what''s wrong?"


    Stunned, Family Wu realized that he had lost control of himself. Although the students had doubts in their eyes, but they still carried a sense of adoration, so Family Wu did not feel anything.


    "Oh." "Teacher, I thought of a joke and couldn''t help laughing when I felt it was funny. I''m sorry."


    Teacher -- Sweat


    "So it''s like that! "Don''t let your imagination run wild during class. Although you are talented and even more handsome than me, but please respect me a little. After all, I am your teacher."


    Family Wu ¡ª Khan


    "Alright, alright, I''ll pay more attention. Sorry teacher, I won''t do it again."


    After expressing his apology, Family Wu immediately entered into the stage of learning.


    Language, Mathematics, Biology, Physics, Chemistry --


    No matter what kind of text it was, whatever it was, Family Wu would remember it after reading it once. Not only that, he had also comprehended a large portion of the knowledge.


    When Family Wu finished reading, he only spent a few hours worth of time on it. Today''s lesson time was not even over yet.


    "Teacher, may I ask a question?"


    Raising his hand, Family Wu asked a very polite question.


    "Ah... Family Wu, what questions do you want to ask..."


    "I''d like to ask, what is the definition of a contrast equation --"


    Teacher?


    "Family Wu, you have not learned all these things, our lessons have not reached that stage yet. You should study your current knowledge well!"


    Family Wu --


    "Teacher, let me consult you after class!"


    Under the pressure, Family Wu could only delay the situation.


    His teacher naturally agreed, he was extremely curious about Family Wu.


    "Family Wu, why are you in first place? You''re almost at the first place of knowledge! There are places that I remember better than I do, even though I didn''t learn them well enough -- "


    In the office, the teacher was filled with shock. Family Wu understood a lot of things, he was almost able to understand everything from his first year''s knowledge.


    "Heh heh."


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu shook his head. This was a little hard to explain!


    "Actually, I want to improve a bit. I have already learned this in the past, and these are all things that I don''t really understand. Teacher, please give me some pointers..."


    Helplessly, Family Wu lied. If it was the truth, his teacher might even faint.


    "So it''s like that! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Do you always seek perfection in everything? --Since I''m your teacher, you can ask me whatever you want. I will teach you well -- "


    His teacher''s understanding was off, but Family Wu''s goal was still achieved. In the days that followed, Family Wu would study and rehearse in his office everyday, almost not going to the classroom at all.


    After a week, Family Wu felt that he no longer needed to learn anything on the first day of the competition.


    "I''ve already mastered the knowledge from the 1st grade, it''s time for the 2nd grade ¡­"


    Family Wu confidently patted his chest, then walked out of the office to look for the Principal.


    Although Principal Simba was doubtful, Family Wu''s request was something he could not agree to, right? He agreed to Family Wu''s request.


    With Li Shi''s hand, I have the world. Family Wu entered the second day, and quickly memorized everything he knew. He then brought up some things he didn''t really understand, and pulled his teacher''s hand as he asked incessantly.


    The other party''s learning speed could not be described as slow. He had not even finished learning a single lesson, and Family Wu had already learned a book. Grade also rose in a straight line. Year 3 -- Year 1 -- Year 2 -- Year 3 --


    In a short span of two months, Family Wu had graduated from high school. This result caused his name to change once again. It was too fierce, it was almost like he was playing.


    "Chinese, 100 points." "Mathematics, 100 points. Physics, 100 points ¡­"


    In the Principal''s office, Simba was currently reading Family Wu''s grade report. Regarding Family Wu''s two months of high school graduation result, the school had held an examination for him, and all of them had a perfect score.


    "Haha, Principal, how was it? I told you I learned it all, but you don''t believe me. Now do you believe! "


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu looked at the dumbstruck Simba as he laughed.


    "This is impossible, how could you learn so quickly? You clearly didn''t know anything when you entered the school, how did you learn everything so quickly?"


    Simba could hardly believe what he had just witnessed as he completely understood Family Wu''s background. He could not believe the result of this.


    Family Wu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, feeling that it didn''t matter.


    Principal Simba looked at Family Wu carefully. He felt that Family Wu seemed to be very different from before. Having learned so many things, Family Wu''s temperament had clearly changed a lot.


    "Seems like you are truly a genius. No wonder the Genius Instructor himself had brought you here. Family Wu, you are our school''s best student."


    Principal Simba stared fixedly at Family Wu, his words filled with amazement and appreciation.


    "Thank you, Principal, for your praise. Since I''m already this old, it''s normal for me to learn faster than my peers."


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu''s words were really relaxed.


    Simba -- faster, is that faster? They''re crawling, you''re firing a rocket!


    "Forget it, you''ve already graduated from high school. "Next up is university. You''re a top student, I wonder which major you want to learn?"


    Family Wu was in a difficult situation, it was not realistic to learn everything, but in terms of technology, he could not let it go. Therefore, Family Wu chose to major in technology, but he also chose a lot of other elective courses. He was a superhuman, there was no problem.


    Family Wu was equivalent to being transferred to another school. This one semester of two months was also over, it was still the next semester. In a few days, it would be the graduation ceremony. Family Wu had graduated from high school and participated in this ceremony.


    When the first half of the semester ended, Family Wu transferred over and directly graduated from high school. Family Wu''s performance once again shocked the school. When President Simba personally issued the graduation certificate for him, the entire audience was stunned.


    What was a genius student? This was a genius student.

 C72

    "Hubby, get up quickly! "Why are you still sleeping!"


    Qian Shanshan shook Family Wu crazily. She was too lazy to do anything now, so she was always in bed in the morning. After graduation from school, of course she had to take a long vacation. Family Wu had originally wanted to take advantage of this time to study hard, but he didn''t have much energy left.


    The White Spiritual Horse explained the reason. Li Mu was able to increase your memory greatly because it was the result of stimulating your brain cells. You''ve worked hard for two months now, so of course you have side effects. You need a reply! Therefore, Family Wu slept lazily every day.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm... Let me sleep a little more..."


    Faintly, Family Wu pulled on his blanket and continued to sleep, sleepy to death.


    "You big slob... hmph..."


    Qian Shanshan was so angry that she almost died. She just ignored Family Wu and slammed the door. Only Family Wu was still unconscious and sleeping soundly.


    Family Wu slept all the way until the afternoon before he woke up. When he woke up, his head was heavy and his eyes were muddled from looking at anything.


    "Hey, Family Wu, you''re up. Why do you sleep like this everyday? You''ll turn into a pig sooner or later."


    Meng Yaner did not know why his hands were dirty. She was washing his hands and when she saw Family Wu coming over with a dizzy look on her face, she asked in a curious tone.


    As for Family Wu, he had just woken up. Li De''s side effects weren''t really that big, but Family Wu had continuously used his power for three months, which made things difficult for him.


    "Oh, Shan Shan!" Where''s the tap! I want to wash my face -- "


    With his eyes blurry, Family Wu treated Meng Yaner as Qian Shanshan, and directly placed his hand on Meng Yaner''s shoulder, asking him where the tap was.


    Meng Yaner ¡ª


    "Hey, wake up, you! How did you do that? Dock!"


    Meng Yaner was shocked by Family Wu''s actions and was about to push him away. However, Family Wu said as his wife came to kiss him, and immediately gave her a kiss.


    Pushing Family Wu away, Meng Yaner was infuriated.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing! "How can you be like this, it''s too much ¡­"


    "Shan Shan, what are you doing!?" "You can''t kiss me even once."


    However, Family Wu was still confused. He hugged Meng Yaner and pressed down on the wall, and kissed again.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    How could Meng Yaner''s strength be compared with Family Wu''s? No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Family Wu''s Demon Claw. She could only let out a string of snorts.


    Bang.


    The door was violently flung open, and Tesmi excitedly ran in, wanting to speak loudly. They saw Meng Yaner being pressed against the wall and assaulting them. They were stunned.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?"


    "Mmm mmm!"


    Hearing Tesmi''s loud voice, Meng Yaner was immediately agitated and lost face. She opened her mouth and fiercely bit Family Wu.


    Of course Family Wu wouldn''t be hurt, even if he held the pliers, he wouldn''t be hurt. However, the pain was the same as before. He immediately let go and touched the corner of his mouth.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    Meng Yaner who had escaped the Demon Claw grabbed a bucket of water and poured it all over Family Wu''s head. With this stimulation, Family Wu finally regained his senses.


    "It''s so hot today!" "Why is it so hot ¡­"


    Family Wu, who was like a drowned chicken, blinked his eyes and shook his clothes. He ran out to take a breath of fresh air.


    "You''re finally awake. I thought you wouldn''t wake up. "The rice is in the pot. You can go eat it yourself. If it''s cold, you can heat it up yourself."


    Qian Shanshan was painting in the courtyard, and when she heard Family Wu''s voice, she did not even turn her head to look at him.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing!? I thought you guys were in love -- why did she throw water at you again? "Could it be ¡­ F * ck, it can''t be, Shan Shan is still outside ¡­ How dare you ¡­"


    Tesmi ran out behind Family Wu, dragging Family Wu with endless questions.


    "Surprise -- your eyes are blurry, what is it!"


    Family Wu anxiously adjusted the water droplets on his body to cover himself.


    Tesmi, are my eyes playing tricks on me? What a joke.


    "What do you mean I''m seeing things?"


    The voice was too loud, causing Family Wu to immediately cover his mouth. But such a big commotion had alarmed Qian Shanshan, causing her to turn around angrily.


    "What the hell are you guys ¡ª? Hubby, what''s going on with you? "


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu laughed, "I just had a nightmare, my whole body was drenched in sweat, hehe ¡­ I''m going to go change."


    Saying that, Family Wu turned and ran into his own room. He changed his clothes and did not dare to come out. Meng Yaner glared at him with a murderous gaze.


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open, and Tesmi walked in.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask anything, you didn''t see anything, you didn''t see anything, do you understand?"


    After grabbing onto the corner of Tesmi''s clothes, Family Wu looked to be in a fierce and malicious state.


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "Un, I know. Don''t be like this, I''m too timid and will get scared."


    Tesmi opened his hands, looking a little scared.


    Family Wu ¡ª Look at you, Mother.


    "What were you doing all day!?" Is there anything wrong with it? How''s the establishment of the association going? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tesmi was immediately excited when he heard it.


    "Our gang has developed very quickly. They are now a famous gang in Shui Mu. "In addition to our brothers, a large number of new recruits have been recruited. Now there are over 500,000 people, and many cities and towns are under their control ¡­"


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    was obviously impatient after interrupting his speech.


    "Are there any fights?"


    Tesmi?


    "Do you want to fight!? That''s good! We''ll find a gang and destroy him, especially the Dizzy Gang. How about we attack them and take their land? "


    No, no!


    Family Wu shook his hands.


    "Big brother, you know my strength very well. I feel very bad right now, so I must use my full strength when I attack." Can those people block my attacks? "


    Tesmi - You are abnormal, who can fight with you? Where can I find it for you!?


    "Then why don''t you play with your wife for a bit ¡­"


    Family Wu --


    "I just want to fight right now. Hurry up and think of a way to get to the bottom of this.


    "Why don''t you go and fight the pirates? "Our fleet has encountered a group of pirates called Astral Souls. Go and destroy them."


    If no one can fight you, then go fight the battleship! Tesmi could only do this, Family Wu''s power was too strong.


    Thinking about it, Family Wu was not very interested in this kind of thing. What he wanted to learn the most was more information, so that he could uncover the secrets of the Zhier Chip as soon as possible and obtain the procedures inside. Although cultivation was strong, it was slow. With his current strength, he couldn''t create too many large waves.


    But Li Eyre had used it too much, and the aftereffects had not yet subsided. If you want to learn, it''s going to be hard without Li''s help --


    "Alright! "I''ll go kill the pirates. Just tell me where they are and I''ll go alone ¡­"


    Tesmi ¡ª That was a different story. A person dared to be so arrogant?


    Family Wu''s figure appeared in a bright starry sky.


    "The stronghold of the Astral Souls is right in front of us. How should we attack them?"


    Touching his chin, Family Wu thought deeply. Right now, his head felt really big and he couldn''t understand a lot of things.


    "Forget it. I''ll just charge over."


    With a loud shout, Family Wu took out a ghost mask and put it on his face, then rushed into the Astral Soul stronghold.


    "F * ck, what''s going on?"


    Family Wu was stunned, there were ghost mask wearing people everywhere, and all of them were very excited. Everyone was happy to sing and dance, but Family Wu''s appearance was too fast, no one noticed him.


    But at this time, Family Wu felt that his head was growing bigger and bigger, the drowsy feeling assaulted him once again, and he actually wanted to sleep again.


    Aowuu ¡­ why is it always like this ¡­


    Raising his head up to the sky and letting out a long howl like that of a wolf, Family Wu tried his best to lift his spirit up. No matter what he thought, he would feel uncomfortable, and he still wanted to sleep very much.


    Everyone was scared stiff by Family Wu''s whistling. Although Family Wu did not use his power to shout, that voice was good news and strong enough to be shocking.


    "This brother seems very excited!" What did you get? "Why are you so happy? Tell us!"


    A bearded man walked in front of Family Wu.


    Family Wu?


    "What reward are you talking about?"


    The bearded man was stunned: "No way! Bro, you''re confused! "This time, we''ve wiped out the Saiya pirate crew and gained enormous benefits. The boss has given everyone so many rewards. What did you get?"


    "Pah ¡­"


    Suppressing his power, Family Wu slapped the man. This raising his spirit was useful.


    "Boss gave me the power to casually hit people, what do you think? Envy it ¡­"


    "Are you kidding? How could the boss give you that right? Have you drunk too much alcohol and gone crazy!?"


    The bearded man was so angry that he was on the verge of death. He tore off his ghost mask and was about to hit someone.


    Bang.


    With a kick, Family Wu shouted loudly, "I''m not in a good mood. and everybody''s going to fight -- ah, they''re so sleepy -- "


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come up. This person was very powerful!


    "What, you guys are so timid!" "I don''t even dare to fight, damn you, how did you become pirates? Ah, ah, ah, you''re dead tired."


    "Brat, you are so arrogant! "I''ll fight you ¡­"


    A big sized man jumped out to fight with Family Wu.


    "Ah, I''ll kick ¡ª"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu shouted as he kicked the ground. With the power of the spinning umbrella, it was as though the ground was shaking.


    "Ahhh! I''m so sleepy!"


    Ahh!


    The man who was hooting opened his mouth wide and was scared speechless.


    "Come! "Why aren''t you coming?"


    Family Wu saw that the man was walking halfway and stopped.


    The current Family Wu looked like a lunatic no matter how he looked at him. The side effects of Li Mu were just too great, and even his mind seemed to be slightly split. His brain should be full of paste right now. Before he recovers, he won''t be able to change anything.


    "Uncle, what the hell are you doing? Your blood is boiling!" The Primordial Void Secret Record is also working nonstop, and it''s not letting me sleep ¡­ "


    White Spiritual Horse angrily rushed out, Family Wu was disturbing his sleep.


    As for Family Wu, he felt dazzled not because he was looking, but because of his own senses.


    Ah!" "What a big head -- it hurts --


    White Spiritual Horse --


    "What the hell are you doing? Did Li En use this too much?" "That shouldn''t be ¡­"


    Ah!" "What a big head -- it hurts --


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu screamed, and with a sudden wave of his hand, the nine dragon aura completely erupted. With a punch, a huge hole immediately appeared on the planet he was on.


    "My lord, I''ll graze on it ¡ª you can''t be crazy, can you? "This is simply nonsense ¡­"


    Family Wu: "Even if I''m crazy, I don''t even know what I''m doing. My mind is in a mess ¡­"


    "How long did you take?" "Why is it so serious..."


    "It continuously took me two months! "This thing has side effects, why didn''t you tell me earlier ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª


    "Great sir, I was just messing around -- Aren''t you being a little too crazy! "Li En, you actually dared to use it for two consecutive months, you actually didn''t die ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Ahh!


    Family Wu continued to yell, and he was feeling more and more miserable.


    "Brat, you only have half a life left now. Do not act recklessly, I will help you think of a way ¡­"

 C73

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu''s explosive strength was more and more powerful, and in a short while, he had destroyed the entire planet he was on. The sorrowful Astral Soul was destroyed before anyone knew it.


    "Little brat, calm down. Right now, your soul has been traumatized, so you need to find a way to heal it ¡­ Don''t recklessly go crazy ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was actually kind from the bottom of his heart as he continued to advise Family Wu.


    After struggling to control himself and maintain a trace of clarity, Family Wu said with difficulty, "Is the Primordial Void Secret Record the strongest technique or the most harmful one... Why do I get hurt when I''m happy all of a sudden?"


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head.


    "It''s very normal! "Actually, you haven''t comprehended any of the Nine Profound Truths of the Void. The three great profound mysteries that can be used are all limited, and before you completely comprehend them all, you can''t use them excessively, or else you''ll be in danger."


    Family Wu: "What dangers are there! Can you explain why you didn''t tell me first? "


    The White Spiritual Horse seemed very depressed, "It''s too dangerous. If you lose control of the Swallowing Heavens, you will devour yourself and the Soul Melody will go out of control and you will completely disappear from this world. As for Li Mu, nothing will usually happen to you.


    Family Wu was too dangerous. Cultivating was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Ahh, Little White, do you have any ideas? "My head is going to explode.


    Family Wu felt uncomfortable, it was as though someone was holding a bat in his head and stirring it crazily, this feeling almost made him go crazy.


    "Great sir, you can''t blame others for acting rashly. Your cultivation technique has the effect of nurturing your soul, but you still haven''t grasped this method. Moreover, you don''t have anything to nurture your soul with. How am I supposed to help you!?"


    The White Spiritual Horse shook his head. He was really helpless, he was actually still very anxious, but he was unable to help Family Wu at the moment.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu repeatedly shouted.


    "What the heck is this? Li En is going too far." Sick can also have a high priority, the side effects also have to come first omen! "How come I don''t know anything, and it''s like this --"


    White Spiritual Horse was stunned for a moment.


    "The soul is a very wonderful thing and is not as sensitive as the body. "Of course I''m talking about weakness. You crazily use Li En, which is like using your life on the line, consuming too much of your soul''s potential, spirit energy, spirit energy etc ¡­ If you don''t die directly, you can consider yourself lucky."


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Family Wu no longer had the mood to chat with the White Spiritual Horse. With a sudden punch, nine dragons swept across the sky, destroying the surrounding space.


    Ahh!


    After roaring for a while, Family Wu used too much force and pushed at his Inner Palace, causing him to cough out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Is there really no solution? "Training is just that difficult... ah... technology is so good..."


    White Spiritual Horse, there''s no rice to eat your weird pot!


    "There''s a way, as long as we can find something that can nourish the soul ¡­"


    "What''s that? Right, I want to see if there''s anything in the Dragon Seal."


    Just as he was about to ask the White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu suddenly remembered the Dragon Seal that the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon had left him.


    "Soul Stone, the area where souls gather ¡­ I don''t know! ¡ª ¡ª Heaven Origin Pearl, the product of the beginning of the world ¡­ ¡ª Heaven ¡ª where am I to find it ¡­"


    Family Wu flipped through the book while feeling disappointed. The Dragon Seal did indeed contain many things to nurture one''s soul, but where could he find them?


    "Uncle, I''m just taking a quick look. Kid, don''t just look at the information, see if there are any martial arts that can nourish and cultivate the soul ¡­"


    The White Spiritual Horse could not listen any longer. He asked Family Wu to look for a cultivation technique and Family Wu immediately took action. However, other than the Ancient Dragon Tier Battle Skills and the Ancient Battle Skills, the Nine Furnace Sky Dragon was actually a berserk warrior who had left behind these things.


    "Forget it, the pride of the dragon clan won''t have these problems. They only need combat skills ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head helplessly after hearing about this result.


    "Sigh ¡­ If only you had the Three Diagram. That would be a good thing to nurture the soul."


    "What did you say? The Three Gods Diagram can nourish the soul, so why didn''t you say earlier ¡­"


    Hearing White Spiritual Horse''s words, Family Wu was immediately excited.


    White Spiritual Horse?


    "I''ve already obtained the Three Gods Diagram and it''s in my mind now. "Will he be able to warm my soul?"


    White Spiritual Horse ¨C How is this possible.


    "It can''t be! "I stay in your body every day, how can I not know this ¡­"


    Seeing that the White Spiritual Horse did not believe him, Family Wu activated the Three Gods Diagram and started running.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A wave of invisible and mystical energy was released from space and shot into Family Wu''s soul. Family Wu felt extremely comfortable.


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª


    "Uncle, how did you do that?" Although I sleep every day, how can I not know such a big thing? "


    "Of course you don''t know -- last time --"


    Family Wu explained the process of him obtaining the Three Gods Diagram to White Spiritual Horse. White Spiritual Horse suddenly realized that he was infuriated, and closed off the connection with the outside world.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Then hurry up and circulate your energy! Your soul energy is in urgent need of replenishment. "


    Family Wu frantically channeled the Three Gods Diagram, absorbing even more divine powers. As expected, the feeling of his soul and head felt much better.


    The Three Gods Diagram, the essence, energy, and divine of life. These were the three profound mysteries of life. Family Wu activated this good thing, it had good effects on Guo Guo ¡­


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The gathering speed of the energy became faster and faster, causing Family Wu to feel better and better.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Family Wu let out a blood-curdling scream, and his head started to ache intensely all of a sudden. The surging energy was like a surging tide, constantly stimulating his brain and nerves. He was in so much pain that he wanted to stop the operation of the Three Gods Diagram, but he was powerless to do so.


    "Damn it, this guy''s soul is already too weak, and I can''t even resist if I replenish his soul force too strongly." "F * ck, I told you it was nourished, so how can you be so good at nourishing it?"


    White Spiritual Horse was anxiously jumping up and down. Family Wu''s condition made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ahh!


    After a few snorts, Family Wu spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. The Three Gods Diagram finally stopped moving, but Family Wu''s soul force was gradually weakening ¡­


    "Am I dying? "Why is it so comfortable? So this is the feeling of death ¡­"


    Right now, Family Wu felt relaxed. He, who was on the verge of death, felt very relaxed. The pressure no longer existed, his family had been forced to reunite, and he didn''t have the strength to change anything ¡ª his family used to be missing, but now he knew they were alive, and he didn''t have the chance to see them again ¡ª but the pressure had always been great, or else he wouldn''t have been so crazy and naughty.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    The spirit stallion quickly arrived and stopped Family Wu from falling.


    "Uncle, I''m just taking a break. Brat, you''re really useless. I didn''t spend much time with you!" "Why are you always so dangerous? And the more powerful you are, the more intense it is. I''ve never seen such a trashy person like you ¡­"


    However, Family Wu couldn''t care so much. He didn''t want to think about anything, he just wanted to calm down. He didn''t want to recall anything. That would be really tiring and painful.


    Ahh@@


    Suddenly, Family Wu shouted excitedly.


    White Spiritual Horse --


    "You''re almost finished, and yet you''re still so excited? My lord, I''ve never seen such a crazy person like you ¡­"


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu actually laughed.


    "I used to be afraid of death, but now I''m not. "What''s so sad about living, what''s so bitter about dying, what''s so tiring about living, why wasn''t I happy when I died ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse ¨C Why, would he feel sad.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around. Brat, don''t give up." "You have a lot of wealth, you''re a rich man, you have the Primordial Void Secret Record, you have the inheritance of nine cauldrons, and you have the strongest chip in technology. How can you give it up so easily ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What can this change be? Without the Zhier Chip, I am just a normal person, happy and free from worries. Without the Primordial Void Secret Record, I wouldn''t be in such danger ¡­ "


    "Great sir, I''m just messing around ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse spat out a mouthful of saliva, and said: "Brat, don''t be so pessimistic, you are just inexperienced, and do not know anything, as long as you study the basics, your achievements will be limitless. If you are a man, you must be strong, if you are a man, don''t give up so easily."


    "I never said I would give up, nor was I pessimistic. Can''t you see? "I''m dying, I''ve faced it head-on, I''m not afraid, I accept it -- how come it''s not a man, I''ve never been so brave before..."


    However, Family Wu retorted, I''m not like you said.


    "Brat, I''m going all out. Who asked you to be my master? I hate to admit it, but it''s all life -- don''t talk nonsense -- and I''ll help you. "


    White Spiritual Horse seemed to have made some sort of decision as he passionately shouted for a while before transforming into a golden ray of light and charged into Family Wu''s head.


    "Great sir, I was just messing around ¡­ Consider it as me owing you in my previous life ¡­ Spirit Soul Sacrifice ¡­"


    After a loud roar, White Spiritual Horse seemed to melt entirely as his body turned into a ball of golden water and fused into Family Wu''s soul.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A strange fluctuation sounded, and an unbelievable scene appeared.


    Family Wu''s weak soul suddenly became stronger, as if he had eaten a tonic.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    The sound of water splashing filled the air. Family Wu''s soul was like a surging tide, surging and surging with great waves.


    "How could it be like this, Xiao Bai, what did you do to me ¡­ it''s so comfortable ¡­"


    It felt like he was enjoying a sun bath. The warm feeling made Family Wu''s entire body feel comfortable and warm. He couldn''t help but ask White Spiritual Horse, but White Spiritual Horse didn''t reply at all.


    "Xiao Bai, where are you? Come out!"


    As he continuously shouted, Family Wu had a feeling that he would never be able to see White Spiritual Horse again.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The fluctuations became stronger and Family Wu felt better and better. His soul that was about to disappear was quickly half healed and it was still cultivating. However, Family Wu was not happy at all. He was very worried about the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Brat, you ¡­ right now, you''re going to use the Three Gods Diagram ¡­"


    Suddenly, the White Spiritual Horse''s weak voice came out.


    "Ahhh! Xiao Bai, are you alright?! I thought something had happened to you -- no no no -- I''m going to run the Three Diagrams right now. "


    Under his extreme excitement, Family Wu seemed to be incoherent. So it turned out that in his eyes, the White Spiritual Horse held a very important position.


    White Spiritual Horse: "Y-you''re the one who''s busy. Hurry and circulate the Three Gods Diagram! "Idiot."


    "Oooo! Oooo!"


    Without refuting anything, Family Wu obediently operated the Three Gods Diagram.


    "Hualalala!"


    The Three Gods Diagram was circulating extremely quickly, bringing a large amount of energy into Family Wu''s soul, quickly increasing the power of his soul.

 C74

    "Awoo ¡ª"


    Letting out a long wolf-like howl, Family Wu''s body relaxed to the extreme. The aftermath of Li Ming''s death was finally over. There was no longer any threat of death.


    "Hahahaha... Xiao Bai, thank you... Without you, I would really be finished, thank you..."


    Excited, Family Wu continuously thanked White Spiritual Horse, but he did not give any response.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong, quickly come out! Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    Feeling that something was wrong, Family Wu called out anxiously. Why did the White Spiritual Horse not speak? Logically speaking, it had saved his life.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Suddenly, the White Spiritual Horse fell out of Family Wu''s mind. Family Wu immediately hugged him.


    Xiao Bai, how are you?


    Family Wu was extremely anxious, although the White Spiritual Horse was covered in gold, he felt that the White Spiritual Horse was extremely pale.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    Slowly, the White Spiritual Horse asked weakly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. How are you?!" I''m fine already, how can you be like this?


    He had a bad premonition in his heart, but Family Wu felt that something must have gone wrong with the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Great sir, I''m hurriedly trying to get rid of you. You bastard, you bastard, you personal monster ¡­"


    Suddenly, White Spiritual Horse jumped up, pointing at Family Wu''s nose and started swearing non-stop.


    Family Wu ¡ª What''s going on, how did I offend you?


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you? Why are you scolding me?"


    "Hmph, you idiot. I was eating in my mouth, but you still wanted to eat in your nose." "I''m thirsty, but you want some soup. Come on, I don''t want to talk too much with an idiot. I''m going to bed, so don''t bother me ¡­"


    After cursing for a while, White Spiritual Horse flew back into the void, but there was no other movement.


    After standing there for a long time, he couldn''t figure out how Bai Lingma was going to scold him. However, he did not have any discontented feelings. The White Spirit Horse had helped him too much and it had even saved his name. He could not hate the White Spirit Horse anymore and instead felt very comfortable. With such a friend, life would be a little interesting.


    "Forget it, ignore me if you don''t want to, Xiao Bai, come find me if you need anything in the future! I''ll definitely help you get the strongest body you can have and won''t disturb you any longer. "


    After speaking a few words into the dimensional space, Family Wu flew back home.


    Inside the dimensional realm, White Spiritual Horse was weakly floating in the air, his entire body covered in perspiration. However, Family Wu could not see all of this.


    "Shan Shan, I''m back! Why aren''t you paying attention to me! "Haha, it must be because I left for a few days that I had such a hard time!"


    Perhaps, it was because of this matter that Family Wu had put down his burden, and became very cheerful and open-minded. After returning, Qian Shanshan pretended to ignore him and was coaxing him.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    With a light snort, Qian Shanshan turned around and left.


    She pulled Qian Shanshan and Family Wu forcefully kissed her lips.


    "Wife, why are you still angry!? "I won''t be sleeping late anymore. If I''m sleeping late, then come in here and hit me with a feather duster. Hit me hard. Hit me like this ¡­"


    Saying that, Family Wu gestured with his hands, looking very childish.


    "Puchi!"


    Unable to bear Family Wu''s mischief, Qian Shanshan revealed a smile.


    "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. Where have you been these past few days? Your entire body is filthy." "Aiya, he''s even kissing her. Seriously, quickly go take a bath and change clothes ¡­"


    After packing up, it was already time for dinner. Meng Yaner grabbed a bowl of food and ran. She couldn''t stand Family Wu anymore, if this person was crazy, she would be in deep trouble.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In a flash, Family Wu blocked Meng Yaner''s path.


    "Priestess Meng Yaner, why didn''t you eat with everyone?!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m not feeling well..."


    Unsatisfied, Meng Yaner avoided Family Wu and headed back to her room. Family Wu''s eyes turned, and he grabbed Meng Yaner''s chopsticks.


    "If you don''t eat with us, hehehe, it was a nice morning, I''m so nostalgic... tsk tsk..."


    With a hoodlum look, Family Wu looked very perverted.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­"


    Meng Yaner was trembling from anger, but there was nothing she could do, he could only go back and eat with the others, but she was gnashing her teeth in anger, staring at Family Wu with eyes that could kill.


    Family Wu did not mind, with a wife, blessings and a husband''s life, there was even a beauty who was ready to tease him, life was truly beautiful.


    Qian Shanshan? What are these two doing! Forget it, I don''t care.


    Tesmi ¡ª It''s over, I don''t have a chance.


    The next day, Family Wu went to Principal Simba and asked to learn from him. Since it was a long vacation, Principal Simba was puzzled. However, for the sake of the Genius Instructor, he still made arrangements for Family Wu, but most of it was self-training.


    Of course, what Family Wu was learning was scientific and technological knowledge, he needed these now, and only by understanding enough would he be able to understand the program knowledge inside the Zhier Chip, and be able to save his own family.


    Family Wu had a solid foundation, it was easier for him to learn from them. Of course, he had to use the Soul Eye, but with the limitations, he could only use it for a short period of time, and then immediately use the Three Gods Diagram to recover his soul force.


    Even so, Family Wu''s learning speed was still fast, his improvement was extremely fast. After all, the speed of learning and memorizing was way faster than ordinary people.


    On this day, when Family Wu was conducting an experiment in the study room, the Genius Instructor found him.


    "Family Wu, I heard that you finished both junior high and senior high in two months, and your grades are the best. How did you do it?"


    Genius Instructor loved the smart and enterprising young people the most.


    "Oh, this!" As long as you study hard, you will be able to ascend to the heavens. "Since I''ve studied hard, of course I''ve improved quickly."


    Genius ¡ª what kind of reason was that!


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you much." Right now, it''s a long vacation, and you still want to learn? Why are you working so hard?! "


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu said: "I just want to learn a little more and become useful."


    "Mm, not bad."


    Nodding his head in approval, Genius Instructor continued to ask: "Family Wu, other than wanting to be a useful person, what else do you want? In the future, when you have achieved something, what are you planning to do with your knowledge? "


    Family Wu immediately understood what the Genius Instructor meant. This genius was finally willing to teach him personally. Kosin had said that as long as the genius asked him these questions, it would mean that she wanted to teach him. Regarding the way he answered the questions, Kosin had naturally explained it to him.


    Standing up seriously, Family Wu said solemnly: "There are two of them. One is to develop in the field of science and technology, the research department is the most advanced, the best technology. "The 2nd is for peace, there are many wars in the universe right now, and the best way to stop them is through power and technology ¡­"


    ¡­.


    The Genius Instructor was so excited that he was clapping non-stop. Finally, someone had come to eat.


    "Family Wu, the reason # 1 recommended you to come here was to let you learn from me. Due to some objective reasons, I don''t have the chance to properly teach you. Right now, you will be taught by me personally. At the same time, I will also recommend more excellent teachers to you.


    Pretending to look overwhelmed by the favor, Family Wu was clearly in disbelief. Kosin had specifically said that only by doing this would they be able to capture the heart of the Genius Instructor.


    "How is it? "Don''t you want to ¡­"


    Completely satisfied with Family Wu''s performance, he really had too much face. Genius Instructor liked this kind of effect the most, but still pretended that nothing was wrong.


    "Of course I''m willing, even in my dreams I want to learn from you, hahaha, I can learn from you ¡­"


    As if he had gone mad,''s performance was extremely enjoyable for Genius Instructor.


    Therefore, the Genius Instructor brought Family Wu to his secret learning base ¡ª ¡ª The Genius Base.


    The Genius Base was created by the Genius Instructor specifically to teach students. The aim is to teach the best students, all kinds of teaching equipment, very developed. Furthermore, the number of students here never exceeded ten. On the other hand, there were several hundred teachers, and they were all the most outstanding ones as well.


    Family Wu was very satisfied with this result.


    "Family Wu, you should study properly here in the future. There will always be teachers guiding you in the office, anything that you don''t understand can be asked me. I''m usually in Lab # 1."


    Genius Instructor left after a few words. He was very busy.


    After jumping a few times in excitement, Family Wu chose the Science and Technology Research Department and started to learn.


    The main knowledge of the Science and Technology Research Department was warship knowledge, which was what Family Wu was most interested in. However, Family Wu quickly discovered that it was difficult to learn anything without any knowledge of physics, celestial bodies, and other aspects. In any case, he did not waste any time in cutting wood, so Family Wu began to systematically learn all kinds of knowledge.


    Family Wu''s progress was extremely fast, to the extent that it could even be described as astonishing. In the end, he even surpassed a few teachers, and had to put forward a question that several instructors could only come up with an answer for, and they could not even come up with an answer for it.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and Family Wu had already achieved some small success. So the search for the Zhier Chip could begin.


    After studying what Kosin had left behind, Family Wu finally understood what was inside the Zhier Chip.


    Data, procedures, manufacturing techniques, weapon principles ¡ª all of them at the highest level. How powerful was the starship? It didn''t even catch the eye here.


    Everything was so illusory, Family Wu was deeply impressed by these valiant designs. For example, directly construct a moving dimensional warship, and you can enter the dimension at any time so that you can carry a super large warship with you ¡­


    The shield had another way to construct it, which was called circuitous energy construction. The shield that was created could reflect an attack ¡ª laser light, particles, and radiation. Its penetrative power would double, and its attack power would double.


    Of course, there were many programs that he couldn''t understand, especially the programs left behind by the father of technology. Family Wu didn''t know what they were talking about, as there were simply too many professional terms, but as long as he studied carefully, he would definitely be able to decipher them.


    After realising how great his A.I. Chip was, Family Wu studied and researched even harder, and had embarked on the path of practice.


    After practicing the control and construction of many warships in the laboratory, Family Wu had a bold idea.


    This kind of battleship hasn''t appeared yet, Thunderbolt Battleship. It required a lot of precious materials, and its size was also big enough, it belonged to the category of Heavenly Star Armour. After it was created, one could have defensive power, speed, and even a Thunderstorm Barrier.


    When he mentioned this matter to the genius teacher, Genius Instructor''s face was filled with disbelief. However, when Family Wu provided enough data and manufacturing formulas, he immediately agreed.


    Such a good seedling, who else could he support?

 C75

    Through the guidance and help of the Genius Instructor, Family Wu determined the manufacturing process of the battleship.


    The plan was still in its envisaged stage and could not be implemented immediately, and many precious materials had to be collected. and the tools that you have to make and the military factories and stuff --


    However, the Genius Instructor does have a lot of power. He patted his chest and said, "These are all not a problem, let me help you arrange it." Come to me in a week.


    Of course Family Wu agreed. How could he possibly find such a good opportunity? After casually saying a few words of thanks to the Genius Instructor, Family Wu headed back home, prepared to understand the procedures and steps more clearly.


    "Hubby, you''re back. Tesmi was anxiously jumping up and down in the house... "


    After knocking on the door, Qian Shanshan opened it and immediately complained about Tesmi''s mental state.


    "Family Wu, you''re back! "Great, there''s a big operation, you have to come out and take charge ¡­"


    Before waiting for Family Wu to enter, Tesmi had already heard the noise and ran over, talking non-stop.


    After Tesmi''s explanation, Family Wu finally understood the reason behind this man''s agitation. Originally, the development of the new sect was very fast. But now, it had become one of the top gangs.


    A tree would be destroyed by the wind of a forest. This was the law of nature, but it was also applicable to society. The rapid development of the new gang had caused fear in the other gangs. Other than the number one guild, the rest of the gangs had gathered together to eliminate the new gang.


    These gangs formed an alliance, which was called the ''Annihilation Alliance''. It was led by the boss of the second largest gang, Hai Lu.


    The new gang was in an unstable state. Other than Tesmi who had gathered all their manpower, the rest were all panting. After all, no one had died together before, and these people were unreliable, even though there were many of them.


    Under these circumstances, the battle strength won''t be very strong, but the Alliance won''t consider you. The battle between the two sides had already begun. The new faction had nearly two million people, while the Annihilation Alliance had more than four million. If not for the chaos, the new faction would have been wiped out long ago.


    "Family Wu, I have been taking care of all the matters in the sect, so you, the Sect Master, should come out and do your best. Right now, the new gang is in a precarious situation. You need to come out and take charge of the overall situation. "


    Tesmi was very excited, gangs were his hard work, and what he saw was very important.


    "This ¡­"


    Family Wu rubbed his chin and blinked his eyes.


    "I''m very busy right now! "You just have to take care of these things..."


    "What ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tesmi flew into a rage.


    "You are too incompetent, I will help you with the construction and other stuff." It''s an emergency and you have to stand up. "You are the new leader of the sect, and there are many things you can only achieve the best. Moreover, right now, your combat strength is insufficient, and your morale is low. With your strength, you can very well boost it ¡­"


    Just like the tides, Tesmi continuously explained everything to Family Wu, causing him to feel very embarrassed.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Waving his hand to ask Tesmi to stop the continuous barrage of speeches, Family Wu agreed to Tesmi''s request, I will go, alright?


    "This is great ¡­"


    Tesmi cheered as he pulled Family Wu away.


    "Sect Leader, you''re here. The gang is at war with the Annihilation League -- at Emmanuel Pier -- to see if -- "


    As soon as they arrived at the headquarters of the gang, Yu Xi came out and told them about the situation of the gang. Sang Xin was a professional. He was leading his gang and was currently fighting a battle with the Annihilation Alliance.


    "Go over immediately, Family Wu, take out your beast like strength, stomp them to death ¡­"


    Originally, he was also fighting. If not for the need to notify Family Wu, he would not have come back.


    "Alright!"


    After agreeing, Family Wu grabbed Tesmi and disappeared on the spot in a flash. Your speed is too slow.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Then, he saw that Family Wu and Yue Shuang had already reached the Iman Pier. Looking at the situation in front of them, Family Wu was startled.


    Millions of people! It was impossible for them to not be spectacular as they stood densely on the pier. Moreover, one side was completely white, while the other side was completely black. From afar, it looked like the collision between the black and white seas.


    "Kill, brothers, chop them to death, I''ll treat you all to women''s drinks tonight..."


    Sang Xin shouted as he led his brothers in a fierce battle, while the other side showed no signs of backing down. ''If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you.


    Aoo ¡­


    "Kill them all!"


    "Ah-- my hand, fuck you --"


    Battle cries shook the skies. The battles of the Black Society were the most primitive and most berserk of them all. Both sides had bloodshot eyes, and some even died.


    "Can you smack them all to death? I''m dazzled by what I saw ¡­"


    Family Wu was in a bad mood, these fights did not arouse his interest at all, with a casual wave of his hand, all of them would disappear.


    Tesmi --


    "Are you kidding? This is a gang, you can''t use martial arts." "Even if I have to use it, I can''t overdo it. This is the technological world, and at the same time, the battles in the underworld are fought through punches and punches ¡­"


    Family Wu was very gloomy, what the heck was this! What''s the use of setting up a gang if you don''t have anything to do! Fighting and killing every day, doing all sorts of boring things, annoying people.


    "Family Wu, you will gradually understand the usefulness of the new faction. He will definitely be of help to you. "Now that you have revealed a bit of your strength, you should feel refreshed ¡­ Okay, okay ¡­"


    Seeing that Family Wu was unsatisfied and conflicted, Tesmi advised him repeatedly. Being a mafia lord means a lot. You need money, you need women, you need strength, and you need strength. Why aren''t you enlightened?


    "Sigh, meeting such a brother like you can be considered my bad luck. Forget it, let''s just treat it as bullying the weak! and I''m going to play with them -- "


    After complaining, Family Wu rushed into the crowd. Family Wu''s slightly frail figure merged into the sea of people in such a large area, making him look somewhat insignificant, but very quickly, a huge uproar was stirred.


    "Are you -- are you good-looking in white? "You''re ugly, but you''re trying to dress like someone else. Fuck you!"


    Family Wu of course attacked the white robed man. He randomly picked a person and after a series of curses, he suppressed his power and threw him into the ocean.


    There was nothing Family Wu could do about it, Family Wu was too strong, if he just used a little more power, these people would be finished, so Family Wu threw these people into the ocean.


    "Wow, boss is here, boss is so handsome ¡­"


    "Who is that? His strength is so great that even from several tens of thousands of meters away, he could still throw a person into the sea ¡­"


    "Where did this monster come from?"


    After the crowd saw Family Wu''s performance, they started to discuss. His performance was simply too overbearing.


    Family Wu felt great, it turned out throwing someone into the ocean was such an interesting thing. And he could scold them as he liked. He was hot-blooded, so he became addicted to it.


    Family Wu rolled his eyes as he found his next target. With a few large strides, he rushed forward and picked it up.


    "Look at you, it''s so hard for your mother to give birth to you, and you''re still going to be a gangster. Do you think you''re right about your mother? "Even if you want to become a gangster, you should join me. Why did you come over there?"


    This person was scared out of his wits by Family Wu''s powerful aura. He had seen exaggerated before, but he had never seen such an exaggerated one!


    "Me, me. I''m a test tube baby -- "


    Family Wu --


    "Fuck you!"


    After cursing, Family Wu used all his strength and threw him into the ocean.


    "Hehe, I feel better and better ¡­"


    Family Wu became more and more excited. His previously cold heart became more passionate and violent after the two of them went into the sea.


    Rushing into a group of white clothed people, Family Wu grabbed one with each hand.


    "You two, do you have anything to do after eating? Go rest in the sea for a bit ¡­"


    With that, Family Wu threw the two into the ocean. The remaining people immediately ran as if they had seen a ghost, which was too f * cking scary.


    Of course, Family Wu would not let them go, the ocean is your best home, you guys can all go down to the sea!


    Ah!


    No -- I''m afraid of heights -- ah --


    "What''s going on, why am I flying ¡­"


    A string of people were thrown into the air, Family Wu was extremely embarrassed.


    "Sigh. "This is great! It''s just that our speed is too slow. With so many people here, how long will it take for us to lose our head?"


    After throwing them for a while, Family Wu helplessly discovered that there were simply too many of them. Compared to the large group of people he had lost, there were not much of an impact.


    Looks like we''re going to accelerate -- be a bit more intense -- Aww --


    After a loud roar, Family Wu suddenly grabbed onto a large group of people, flipped over everything in a few seconds, and then roughly tore off their clothes.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After snatching away the pile of clothes, Family Wu quickly pulled them out and tied them up.


    "Awoo, the fisherman is here!"


    With an excited shout, Family Wu charged into the area where the white-clothed men were the most numerous. As soon as he spread out his large net, he immediately encircled a large group of people, and after a few whooshing sounds, he threw all of them into the sea.


    AHH!


    "Oh my god, what is this thing, cheating -- don''t use technology --"


    "Do not use robots, the underworld relies on true kung fu for their work ¡­"


    Being shocked by Family Wu''s performance, the members of the Annihilation Alliance all felt indignant. This person was definitely not a real person.


    "Whatever you say, all of you, go and stay at the edge of the sea."


    As he shouted, Family Wu continuously waved the big net in his hand, and a large number of people were thrown into the sea.


    "Fifty!"


    "Fifty-one."


    "Fifty-two ¡­"


    Too excited, Family Wu actually started to count, throwing a net of people to count, it made everyone''s mouth go dry, their mouths agape.


    "111!"


    "One hundred and twelve ¡­"


    "One hundred and thirteen ¡­"


    "Two thousand!"


    "Two thousand and one!"


    "Two thousand and ten thousand ¡­"


    Family Wu''s big net could easily throw away more than a hundred people, and in a short while, he had already thrown away several hundred thousand people. However, he was getting more and more excited. His speed increased once again. Shua, shua, shua. The number of people he lost increased. The sound of water splashing never stopped.


    "Ah-- I''m going to throw you all into the sea -- ah--"


    After a long outburst, more than half of the Annihilation Alliance''s members were thrown into the ocean by Family Wu.


    "Stop -- stop -- we surrender --"


    Finally, they couldn''t take the torture anymore. Someone from the Annihilation Alliance surrendered. This young man was a bit too abnormal.


    Family Wu: "Ah, you''re saying surrender! "Why did you say that now? Who are you?"


    The man quickly answered, "My advisor ¡­"


    "Stop ¡­"


    Waving his hand, Family Wu did not let the man continue.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Tell your boss to speak."


    "Boss was thrown into the ocean by you ¡­"


    Ah-- your boss doesn''t have many, just call a few out...


    "No, you threw all the bosses into the sea ¡­"


    "F * ck, then why aren''t you fishing them all out?"

 C76

    "You''re the new boss!" "Impressive, we''re convinced ¡ª"


    The second big gang leader Hai Lu was like a balloon that didn''t have enough air, politely talking to Family Wu non-stop. This is too much, with such a boss, who in the gang can fight with you?


    "Hehe, you''re too polite. I have inborn divine strength, so it''s normal for me to do such things ¡­"


    Family Wu was in a great mood right now, these bosses were normally all awesome, but now, they were all obedient because of him.


    After some negotiation, the bosses all agreed to join the new faction. Apart from the largest gang, the rest of the gangs on Water Jupiter were in fact just scattered sand and were like fence-sitters. With the new sect''s powerful strength, coupled with Family Wu who was such a big boss, these people were sensible and lowered their heads.


    "Just what is the background of the number one gang? Almost all of the good places on Aqua Jupiter are their turf ¡ª this is too much of an exaggeration!"


    In the meeting room, Family Wu asked in disbelief. With so many gangs, other than the top gangs, the ones who could make it onto the stage were all newbies.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tesmi coughed lightly and asked Hai Lu to explain it to everyone.


    Hai Lu tidied himself up a bit and said, "This Moke Gang is extremely powerful. Their strength is almost the same. "According to our intelligence reports, the controller behind Shui Mu is backing them up."


    Tesmi: "Controller? What controller? That''s right, aside from knowing that this area is chaotic, I don''t even know what the other forms are! "You tell us everything you know, Seagate."


    "Ok."


    "Okay." The sea route introduction began.


    It was originally called the Bedlam Lands, a place between the technology and training worlds. However, it was very far from the two worlds and was filled with pirates! A predator or something. Water Jupiter''s side was located close to the technology world.


    This place was notoriously chaotic, with a huge area and many powers. The root cause of all this was that there were many rare resources here, and everyone wanted a share of this.


    All of the powers here had a mysterious power backing them. The power that Aquatic Jupiter belonged to was extremely powerful, and was the most stable here. According to the news, the boss of the Moke gang, Moke, was inextricably linked to his strength.


    Even the interim government could do nothing to him. Many important decisions could only be carried out after negotiation with this gang. The other gangs were all delinquents who were living in the cracks.


    "So it was like this ¡ª but why did my grandfather want me here?"


    Muttering softly, Family Wu was somewhat suspicious. Why did Kosin want him to come here? With Kosin''s ability and intelligence, Family Wu believed that the enemy could not do anything to him. However, the enemy the Ke Clan was facing was one of the two major powers in the entire universe, why was it safe here?


    Could Water Jupiter''s power be the other one of the two giants in the universe? Family Wu had thought of this possibility, it was very possible.


    The origin of the Genius Instructor was also very mysterious. Family Wu had investigated it before, but there was very little information regarding the Genius Instructor. Basically, the people here did not know anything about it, and this Genius Instructor was not very famous either.


    However, the power of the Genius Instructor was indeed great, and Family Wu wasn''t the kind who doesn''t understand anything. This person''s knowledge was definitely at the grandmaster level, and his base facilities were extremely advanced as well.


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated it felt. Family Wu decided to not think about it at all.


    F * ck, if it''s this excessive, then our gang is nothing! "I thought the Moke Gang was similar to us, at most a little stronger, but in the end, it turned out to be like this, then what does our gang count as ¡­"


    Annoyed, Tesmi shouted loudly, he could not accept the cruel reality.


    Ah!


    Bi Lu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Could it be that you all don''t know, that''s impossible!" As long as there''s something that you know about the Water Jupiter gang, you will all know about it. You guys are so powerful, how could you not know? "


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me? Why didn''t you tell me? Ah ¡­"


    In his rage, Tesmi actually managed to vent his anger on Bi Lu, making him look extremely b * stard.


    "I, I, I, I -- You didn''t ask me how I told you, you asked me earlier, then I told you -- be quiet! "So uncomfortable ¡­"


    Bi Lu was in the middle of explaining when Tesmi suddenly grabbed his collar, looking extremely ferocious.


    "You two, stop messing around -- if you keep messing around, I''ll throw you both into the sea --"


    Family Wu was depressed, Tesmi was just a b * stard, there was still that guy with a lower cultivation level, and he was actually the boss, with one look, it was obvious that he was being bullied.


    "Boss, a letter from the Moke Gang."


    At that moment, Brook came running in with a letter.


    "What the fuck time is it now ¡ª this Moke is still sending letters. Is he from primitive society?"


    Feeling excited, Family Wu started to imitate White Spiritual Horse''s tone. Strange things happened year after year, and this year was the most shitty.


    "I don''t know either ¡­ Boss, take a look!" What''s Moke''s intention in sending you a letter, how we''re going to face it, how we''re going to -- "


    There''s no end to it. This person is really a professional.


    "Stop it! Shut up!"


    Family Wu pulled the letter and opened it.


    "Jin Feng, I have something to discuss with you."


    Jin Feng could be said to be a city, but it could also be said to be a large scale hotel. In other words, a hotel city, a city, and a hotel. This was Jin Feng.


    "Wow, this is so f * cking luxurious, this Moke really knows how to enjoy ¡­"


    Tes cursed, knowing that Moker was quite generous. He actually made a hotel out of a city.


    "What are you jealous of!" You can build one if you''re interested. I wonder why Moke called us here? "If there''s any conspiracy, hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu was unhappy with Tesmi making such a big fuss over nothing. An expert being so bold, this place should not pose a threat to him.


    Someone specially brought Family Wu and the others to a large private room.


    Family Wu entered and saw two people. One of them was very ugly and sad, but dressed very seriously. He sat on the sofa with a beauty in his arms, looking very cool.


    The other one was extremely handsome. Compared to him, Family Wu was much more handsome, but not as handsome as the other one. This person was standing quietly at the side with a smile on his face, looking at the perverted eyes of the beautiful woman in the arms of the ugly man.


    Family Wu and the others were deeply shocked by this scene. The one sitting on the sofa should be Mo Ke. However, who was the handsome guy behind him? Why was he like that?


    "Hello everyone, please take a seat."


    The ugly man stood up politely and invited Family Wu and the others to sit. Although Family Wu and the rest did not understand at all, they still sat down.


    Family Wu: "I wonder what Sect Leader Moke wants us to discuss with you about?"


    The ugly man pointed at himself, revealing a puzzled expression to Family Wu.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Family Wu, you are so stupid, I will not talk to you.


    "That''s right! "Sect Master Moke."


    No, no...


    The ugly man quickly waved his hands.


    "I''m not Mock. I''m his bodyguard."


    Family Wu froze on the spot. Bodyguard?


    "Then where is gang leader Moke?"


    "I am ¡ª how sad! Why can''t anyone guess our real identities, could it be that I haven''t shown it clearly enough? "


    Handsome spoke up. He''s Moke.


    Family Wu ¡ª What the hell.


    "Although I''m very ugly, I''m very gentle."


    The ugly man suddenly stood up, shouted loudly, and swapped places with Moke.


    Family Wu ¡ª what the heck.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahah... Isn''t Sect Master Ke surprised? I''m just interested in this. Don''t you understand me?"


    After laughing wildly for a while, Moke proudly displayed himself.


    "Sect Master Moke is so outspoken ¨C we''ve all misjudged him. I''m sorry, but I wonder if Sect Master Moke has anything to discuss with me?"


    After a long time of not understanding what was going on, Family Wu could only remind us that they were here to discuss something.


    With a charming smile, he suddenly shouted, "Ugly bastard!"


    "Yes!"


    The ugly man behind him immediately bowed in response.


    Mock: "Show your gentleness."


    "Alright!"


    The ugly ghost replied and gently hugged the beauty on the sofa into his embrace. Then, he gently caressed her long hair ¨C it was truly disgusting.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Leader Moke, what are you doing?"


    "Shhh ¡­"


    Moke pointed with his finger, telling Family Wu to be quiet, and to look at the ugly ghost, and at the performance.


    Family Wu and the others were confused, they could only look at the ugly ghost, what are you trying to do!


    "Heh heh."


    The ugly ghost held the beauty and giggled as he walked to the window.


    "This is the thirty-eighth floor."


    Then he threw the gentle woman out of his arms.


    "You call that gentle?"


    Tesmi was dumbstruck, and asked dumbly.


    Family Wu nodded: "Gentle, but abnormal."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Mock laughed wildly again.


    "Sect Master Ke, the ugly ghost''s performance is not gentle enough!"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Very, very gentle. Absolutely gentle."


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­


    He paused for a moment, then said, "This is what I like the most. It feels great, it feels great. Hehehehe ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª Fuck you, you pervert.


    "Sect Master Ke, let me show you something interesting."


    He told the Ugly Ghost to go out and bring in a chicken and put it on the table.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Chicken paced back and forth on the table, unceasingly crying out. Its eyes were still blinking, making it look really adorable.


    Family Wu? What in the world was he up to?


    "Leader Moke, what are you doing?"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Moke continued to laugh wildly, laughing extremely happily, extremely deserved a beating.


    "Sect Master Ke, you know that chickens are born with eggs, right?"


    "That''s right! The chicken is a raw egg, is there a problem? "


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    He picked up a plate and placed it on the table.


    "My chickens are not ordinary chickens. Other chickens lay eggs, and my chickens ¡ª hehe ¡ª Baoji, take out your products and show them ¡ª"


    "Cluck, cluck."


    The chicken crowed a few times and walked to the plate. There was a clatter from behind and a clatter fell onto the plate.


    When Family Wu and the others saw this, they immediately opened their eyes wide.


    "Braised egg!"


    "Hahahahahahahahaha, hahahahahahahahahah ¡­"


    He laughed so wildly that he nearly rolled over on the sofa.


    Family Wu felt dizzy. What the hell was this person doing?


    When he was done laughing, he asked, "Sect Master Ke, what do you think of this?"


    "Heh heh, this is quite interesting. The Moke Sect Head, Ya Xing is really great ¡­"


    Family Wu replied with a smile.


    Suddenly, he became serious, slowly lit a cigarette, and took a puff.


    "Sect Master Ke, the show is over. We can have a good chat now."

 C77

    "I know you are confused by my actions. You might even think that I am a lunatic or a pervert. Of course, a lot of people say that. "


    Mock was very cynical, and spoke very lightly.


    Moke who was holding a cigarette in his mouth had a lot of charm. Family Wu thought so anyway. However, this person''s way of handling it surprised Family Wu. What you said is very true.


    "That''s not true. Sect Master Mock is the most handsome man I''ve ever met." There must be a hidden meaning behind your actions. Let''s get down to business! "


    Mahnke laughed.


    "Actually, it is enough to have my gang on the water log. However, do you understand why there are still so many trash gangs?"


    Family Wu shook his head. Would you tell me if I understand?


    "I don''t understand. I wonder why Sect Master Moke tolerated their existence."


    "Playing!" Watch the show! My interest is in fun. These gangs were going all out! I am very interested in stealing. They are like a bunch of petty bugs. Although they are weak, they are very energetic. I like to see these, so I let them exist. "


    After Moke explained the reason, Family Wu seemed to have understood something. Had he destroyed his toy? In silence, Family Wu waited for Moke''s words.


    "Whooosh."


    After spitting out a few circles, he continued, "And now that you''ve agreed to them, my drama has been ruined by you. Tell me, aren''t you a bad person?"


    Family Wu ¡ª was it? I don''t think so.


    "I''m very bad, but compared to you, I''m still far off!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Mock laughed wildly.


    "I won''t say much, and it''s not as if the drama is not a good thing. You can have gangs, you can even scale them up, but you have to give me enough to watch. "


    Family Wu ¡ª Am I acting for you?


    "What program? I don''t really understand."


    "Hehe, the underworld is actually a very interesting group in this society. "It''s very interesting to have knives and guns every day, fight and make trouble. You can create more of these kinds of situations and let me enjoy watching them."


    Moke was as carefree as ever. So this was his goal.


    Tesmi: "Don''t you have your own gang? Why don''t you let your people arrange this -- "


    Mock threw away his cigarette, a look of distress on his face.


    "My gang members are not suited for this. They will start firing at the police with super weapons the moment they start fighting. If you ask them to mess with the police, they can just directly bomb the police station. You tell them to go crazy in the street, tear down houses, they come in battleships -- "


    Moke felt depressed, but he still felt helpless towards his fellow sect members.


    Family Wu, it seems that your gang are all war maniacs!


    "Sect Master Moke, I understand your meaning. I''ll go back and discuss it with my fellow sect members." "If the gang agrees, then I''ll agree to your request. If they don''t, then I''ll disband my gang myself."


    With that, Family Wu brought Tesmi and the others and left. He couldn''t see through Moke, but his power was definitely out of the question. It was very possible that he was one of the two giants of the universe. He couldn''t take too much risk or things would go wrong.


    After discussion at the meeting, the new faction was still saved. Tesmi, Sang Xin and the others were very close to the new gang. If they disbanded, it would be even worse than killing them. Just do as he says.


    Family Wu was not very interested in these things. Whatever you guys want to do, it''s fine. What he wanted to know the most right now was what kind of power was behind Moke.


    Slowly walking on the main street, Family Wu pondered deeply. There were too many doubts in his heart. The time he had spent with Kosin was too short, there were many things that Family Wu had not figured out yet.


    Suddenly, Kovu saw a jewelry store. The jewelry inside looked good. Remembering that she still hadn''t bought a gift for Qian Shan Shan and that Meng Yan''er had been throwing a tantrum with her, she decided to find a way to improve their relationship and walked into the jewelry store.


    With so many pieces, Family Wu was dazzled by what he saw. He did not know what to do even after a long time had passed. And he knew nothing about what Qian Shanshan and Meng Yaner liked too!


    "Forget it, I''ll buy whatever is brightest. Didn''t the books say that women love to show off and attract attention?"


    Right now, Family Wu had a lot of knowledge, and was somewhat of a bookworm. If he met with something he couldn''t handle, he could just find the answer in the book.


    "Wow, what a big diamond."


    Family Wu looked around and saw a huge diamond necklace. The one with a good appearance would look like him.


    "Hey, Family Wu, it''s you! Why are you here, buy a present for your wife!"


    Family Wu turned around to see who it was. It was the beautiful teacher, Lan Keke.


    "Oh, it''s big sister! I was just strolling around, why are you here too? "


    "Heh heh."


    Laughing lightly, Lan Keke was clearly a little excited.


    "I work part-time here. I was just introducing you to some customers, so I didn''t see you. What do you want to buy! Big sis will help you choose. "


    "Really."


    Family Wu was pleasantly surprised, women understood women the best.


    "I want to buy some jewelry for Shan Shan, but I don''t know what to buy. Elder sister, can you give me some advice?"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Lan Keke pouted, looking a little disappointed.


    "Shan Shan is a very shy girl, but she also has a short temper. You''d better be a little smaller and a little symbolic if you give her a present. The best thing would be a couple''s ring or a couple''s necklace, which would be a romantic gift, like putting roses in a house -- and -- "


    Lan Keke was very energetic, professional!


    Family Wu immediately stopped her: "Stop right there, big sis, don''t say so much, my head is starting to hurt from listening. Whatever you say! It''s a good thing I had you, or I''d have bought the diamond -- it wouldn''t have worked. "


    "That diamond!" Too big! "Besides, it''s not a piece of jewelry, it''s an ornament here."


    Lan Keke looked at Family Wu strangely. Are you here to make fun of me?


    "Ah!"


    Embarrassed, Family Wu shook his head as he knew that he had lost face.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. Elder sister, please help me choose one! "Right, to choose a present as an apology?"


    Lan Keke was puzzled, who did you offend!


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "Woman!"


    "Then I''ll send you a set of Iron Arhats!"


    Family Wu?


    "Tie Luohan, you''re talking about the finger tiger!" Can I send him off apologetically? "


    Lan Keke patted Family Wu''s shoulder.


    "You don''t understand now. Women are very stingy, you can''t just give them presents if you want to apologize. You have to be a bit sincere, and the best course of action is to send Tie Luohan and have him beat you. "


    Family Wu, look for a strategy!


    "Not so good! I might as well not see you off. "


    Lan Keke: "Aiya, did you really think they would hit you? As long as you are sincere enough, they will forgive you! This is called asking for forgiveness, it''s just a formality! "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu finally understood.


    "Thank you, big sister. Please help me choose a present. I''ll also give you a present. I''ll buy you whatever you like."


    "Really."


    Lan Keke was immediately excited, but she quickly calmed down.


    "Do whatever you want. Why are you giving me a present?" "Whatever you want to gift me, it''s up to you. I won''t teach you."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    After casually looking around, Family Wu suddenly saw a very unique jade bracelet. It looked like it was compatible with Lan Keke, so he picked it up.


    "I''ll just give it to you. Do you like it?"


    Lan Keke -- Please, you don''t know the big words! Non-sale, imitation display.


    "What, sister doesn''t like this!"


    After seeing Lan Keke not say anything for a long time, Family Wu blinked her eyes. Did I fail again?


    "No, no, no. Do you think this will look good on me?"


    "That''s right!" I think it will look good if you carry it on your back.


    Lan Keke looked at the Jade Bracelet and then looked at his own hands. They seemed to match well. Damn it, fakes look like that, too.


    "No!" You have very good eyes, I really like them. "


    "Great, I''ll pay right away."


    So it was not a disgrace, Family Wu was immediately excited and immediately bought it for you.


    "No, no, no. I''m right here. Just pay me. "I''ll help you choose your jewellery, and when the time comes, we''ll pay together."


    After stopping Family Wu, Lan Keke helped him choose two more gifts. A couple rings, a pair of iron arhats.


    After paying the bill, Lan Keke put on the jade bracelet on her hand.


    "Thank you. Are you going back?"


    Nodding his head, Family Wu fantasized about the excited look on Qian Shanshan''s face when he received the gift, and a foolish smile surfaced from the corner of his mouth.


    Lan Keke pushed Family Wu: "What''s wrong, what are you laughing so idiotically for! You look really funny. "


    "Hehe, I was thinking about how excited Shan Shan looked when she received the gift. Sister, she will definitely like the gift you chose."


    Stupid, Family Wu blurted out his inner thoughts. However, when he thought about how Meng Yaner and the Iron Arhat had beaten him up, he immediately revealed a frightened expression.


    "Oh, it''s like that!"


    Lan Keke replied with an unhappy voice. It was not polite to think of another woman in front of her, so Family Wu made another mistake.


    "Sigh, Little Brother Family Wu, where did you learn your martial arts? "Amazing, just like a monster."


    Thinking about Family Wu''s power, Lan Keke couldn''t help but ask. These days, the heroic sight of Family Wu kicking down the huge tree had always lingered in her mind, and had never disappeared.


    "Oh, this!" "I was born to be this powerful. Elder sister, even though I may not look strong, but my strength ¡­ Hehe, there''s nothing to say about that."


    Family Wu did the same thing as well. Of course, he couldn''t say anything about cultivating. However, he could still make some small talk.


    Patting Family Wu''s body, Lan Keke really couldn''t understand how Family Wu could have such abnormal strength, it was like a movie.


    "You''re born to be so powerful!" Had there been a fight!? "Bullying or something ¡­"


    "No, I''m a good man, I never fight."


    With his pure performance, Family Wu felt that he would be relaxed in front of Lan Keke. This woman seemed to care about him a lot, causing his heart to feel warm.


    "Tsk, what are you pretending for!" "Oh, by the way, you like Shan Shan ¨C how did you meet her? What do you like about her?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "How do you know him? He just bought something and ran into him." "What do you like about her, what do you like about her ¡­"


    Half a day, Family Wu really did not understand what he liked about Qian Shanshan.He had proposed to be his wife, with some pity and sympathy, and a beautiful woman. She had agreed.


    Lan Keke was pushed yet again to the point where she was in a daze. "Why are you in a daze today, why are you always in a daze today ¡­"


    "Oh, I have something on my mind. Sis, I''ll be going back first. You can take your time."


    Feeling the chaos, Family Wu decided to return and bid farewell to Lan Keke.


    Although she was unwilling, Lan Keke could only bid farewell to Family Wu.


    "Oh, I''m going back!" Then go back! "Be careful on the road. There are a lot of crazy people racing on the road these few days. Don''t get hit by them."


    "What are you talking about, sister? Which car dares to hit me? I''m more or less ¡­"


    felt that Lan Keke was indulging in her wishful thinking.


    "You have to be careful!" "Bye bye ¡­"


    "Hm, bye-bye."


    After bidding farewell to Lan Keke, Family Wu walked out of the shop and was about to return, but at this moment, he attracted his attention.


    "Sigh, I''ve asked around before. That girl is called Lan Keke, her family lives in Moka 9. When we return home, we will need to go through a small forest, and then we can have a good time ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu looked around, but he could not find the source of the voice.

 C78

    "Finally, I got off work. I''m so tired. People can even rest on weekends, but I still have to do this. Aiya ¡­ I''m so tired ¡­"


    Rubbing his sore shoulder, the tired Lan Keke kept complaining about his life. He packed his things and left the jewelry store.


    As she played with the jade bracelet on her wrist, the more Lan Keke looked at it, the more she liked it. Family Wu didn''t put too much thought into choosing this, but it was the most direct choice! Lan Keke liked this kind of directness.


    It was already night when she got off work. Lan Keke didn''t have a substitute car, so she walked very arduously. The place to work was very far away, so she had to walk very hard.


    After walking for a long time, Lan Keke arrived at a small forest. It was always dark here, even in broad daylight.


    "Since it''s here, I have to pass by here every day. How annoying ¡­"


    Complaining, Lan Keke slowly walked into the forest. The dark environment, coupled with the cries of unknown wild birds, made her feel terrified.


    Ah!


    With a scream, Lan Keke started to run at full speed so that she wouldn''t be afraid. She had always been like this, and today was no exception.


    "Damn it! What is she running so fast for? Don''t lie down! If she''s lying down, then that little girl is going home! Quickly get up!"


    A burly man kicked the body of a wretched youth who was lying on the side, quickly chasing after Lan Keke.


    "Stop ¡­"


    "Who''s calling me? It can''t be a ghost, right? "Heavens, help me!"


    After hearing the sounds, Lan Keke became even more afraid. She had heard that there were many corpses buried here and ghost people often, so she ran even faster.


    "Hoo hoo ¨C F * ck, why did you run so fast? A mistake, a mistake!" I wish you had fallen -- whoosh--


    The big man chased while gasping for breath, cursing non-stop.


    "Splash!"


    He never thought that the big sized man''s curse would actually work. Lan Keke, who was panicking, because she was too nervous, ran too fast. And more tragically, the foot was twisted --


    Ahh ¡­.


    "F * ck, he really fell down. The heavens are on my side!" "Hahaha ¡­"


    When the big sized man saw that Lan Keke had really fallen down, he was so excited that he jumped up and down.


    Ah!


    "Plop ¡­"


    He didn''t expect that this big guy would be so excited, and he actually fell down as well. It was too big and too coincidental, too tragic! Both his feet were twisted, and he could never get up again --


    Ah!


    The big man''s mouth was wide open in pain! He couldn''t even moan, it was so painful that he could only twitch.


    "Pata! Pata!"


    The other wretched youth, who was wearing a pair of cold slippers, ran over frantically. Upon seeing the situation, he was dumbfounded.


    "Hahahaha, Brother Ye, how can you be like this? It seems like this little girl is mine. Recover and play! "Hahaha ¡­"


    His accomplice was twitching on the ground, but he did not care, and walked towards Lan Keke with a lewd smile.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­ It hurts ¡­"


    Lan Keke''s leg was twisted, the pain made him cry out loud, rubbing her swollen ankle, she cried non-stop.


    "Hehehe, little sister, you must be feeling really bad!" "Big brother will help you ¡­"


    The young man waved his hand and slowly walked towards Lan Keke. Lan Keke was in pain, but seeing such a disgusting person walk over, he immediately panicked.


    Who are you -- what are you doing--wuu!


    As she cried out powerlessly, Lan Keke felt that the world was coming to an end.


    "Tsk tsk, how beautiful ¡­"


    The perverted man came in front of Lan Keke and squatted down to examine Lan Keke''s beautiful face.


    Bang.


    Knocking sounds came out, Lan Keke carelessly touched it, and luckily she found a wooden stick, great, she hit the youth on the head.


    Ah!


    A blood-curdling screech sounded as the wretched man''s eyes sparkled like stars. His body unconsciously flew backwards. It was truly fragile ¡­


    "Ah, motherf * cking bastard, go to hell!"


    At this time, Family Wu descended from the sky, and with a heavy kick, he kicked the vulgar youth''s chest.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Bang.


    How powerful was Family Wu''s strength? He directly pushed the wretched youth from the ground into the ground. And falling in a straight line. And Lan Keke''s second bat just happened to land on his head, chaotic.


    "Pa!"


    Lan Keke opened her eyes. Where was she? I heard Family Wu''s little brother''s voice just now? What was going on? Ah, I really did run into a ghost.


    "Where is this place?" Why is there fire everywhere? "


    Family Wu looked at the environment around him and realised that he was surrounded by a boiling sea of fire. With a kick, he pierced straight into the earth and rushed into the lava. As for that wretched youth, he had already turned into ashes.


    "F * ck." "I used too much strength!"


    After cursing, Family Wu activated his Nine Dragons Primordial Qi and rushed forward.


    "It hurts!" "Wu wu, I hope that ghost won''t come out again ¡­"


    Lan Keke struggled to stand up. That nervousness and fear of her simply couldn''t be expressed with words.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of sand rose up from the ground. Family Wu rushed out naked and loitered around the center of the ground. The answer is no.


    Ah!


    Lan Keke let out a loud scream, the sudden appearance of Family Wu scared her to death.


    "Elder sister, I am Family Wu! "Don''t be afraid -- I''ve trampled the bad guys to death, and you''re okay..."


    Clutching Lan Keke''s shoulder, Family Wu explained repeatedly that there was no longer any danger.


    Ah -- you are the younger brother of kung fu, why are you here, ah -- you are a hooligan --


    He covered his face with his hands, causing Lan Keke''s face to turn completely red, Family Wu was too unrestrained, unrestrained to the point that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Hearing that he was playing a hooligan, Family Wu looked at himself.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu finally heaved a sigh of relief after he pulled a set of clothes out from his energy aperture space and put it on. After last time''s nude running, Family Wu had become smarter, putting a lot of clothes inside his body, so that he would not need it at all.


    "Big sister, everything''s alright ¡­"


    After a long while, Family Wu said weakly.


    "Little brother Family Wu, what are you doing!? "How can you ¡­"


    Lan Keke looked at Family Wu with hidden bitterness, how could you do that - you''re too much, I was wrong about you, wuwu, so disappointed, so sad.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Family Wu was at a loss as to how to respond.


    "I heard this afternoon that someone wanted to hurt you and bully you on your way home. I was right behind them, and they did it. But you don''t have to be afraid, I''ve already dealt with them. "


    Lan Keke looked left and right.


    "Where are the people that want to bully me?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "He''s gone."


    "Hmph. You lied to me. Are you trying to do something bad? How can you do this ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned.


    "Then what should I do ¡­"


    Lan Keke ¡ª Bastard.


    "Ignore you, I want to go home -- don''t mess around --"


    Pointing at Family Wu''s fierce threat, Lan Keke walked home with a limp.


    "Elder sister, your feet are twisted. Let me help you."


    Seeing that Lan Keke was in pain and inconvenient, Family Wu went forward to support him enthusiastically.


    Don''t touch me, you villain -- wuu -- let me go --


    After shaking off Family Wu''s hands, Lan Keke felt both disappointed and wronged. She had already become confused and was unable to make sense of everything.


    "Big sister, you ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned. I saved you, how can you treat me like this! Too sad.


    "You bastard, aiya ¡­"


    Lan Keke was still cursing, but her legs were in so much pain that she almost fell down and hugged her right away.


    "Bastard, don''t touch me. Let go of me! Help me!"


    Knocking Family Wu''s chest crazily, Lan Keke was extremely excited, so it turned out Family Wu was this kind of person, he was too bad.


    Family Wu, go ahead and fight! I owe you one, it seems like you were the one who hit me on the head earlier! How can you be so outrageous?


    "Wuwuwu, I beg you, please spare me!"


    Lan Keke fought for a long time, until her hands were tired, but Family Wu didn''t have any reaction at all, she was so desperate that she could only beg in a low voice.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What? I spared you? It''s not like I bullied you ¡­ Elder sister, you''re frightened ¡­"


    What? You want me to fertilize you? Wuu, you are too despicable, a shameless beast." "Let me go, let me go!


    Too panicked, Lan Keke heard that being scared was equivalent to having her fertilized. So it turns out that Family Wu wanted her to fertilize it, why was there such a shameless, vulgar, unprofessional bastard!


    Family Wu ¡ª what the heck is this?


    "Elder sister, don''t be so agitated. You''re frightened ¡ª"


    "Wuwuwaa, I don''t want to fertilize it!" I beg you, please let me go! "How could you say that to us siblings? You can''t do this to me! Wa! Wa! Wa!"


    Wailing, Lan Keke was scared.


    Family Wu?


    "No, you got, got, got, got, they scared you. Calm down, I''m not a bad guy, I''m Family Wu! Elder sister, look carefully. "


    However, Family Wu''s anxious explanation was of no use, Lan Keke swung her arms crazily, she wanted to escape from Family Wu''s clutches, but she had no strength to do so. Family Wu was worried about her injuries, so he obviously wouldn''t let her go.


    "Sis, calm down. I''ll help you take a look at your injuries."


    After placing Lan Keke on the ground, Family Wu grabbed her ankle and observed her injuries.


    Ah, you pervert, let me go, what are you doing?" No! "Save me-- wuu...


    Lan Keke screamed hoarsely, she was about to collapse, how could Family Wu do that.


    "Crack!"


    Family Wu took off Lan Keke''s shoes, grabbed hold of her ankle and pulled, immediately treating Lan Keke''s injuries.


    Ahh!


    The process of treatment was obviously painful. Lan Keke cried out miserably, but she did not have any strength left either. He powerlessly fell to the ground, covered her own collar, closed her eyes and started to sob softly.


    Family Wu had no choice but to let her cry. He felt that he was stuck in a tight spot in his heart, but there was nothing he could do to comfort her.


    After a long while, Lan Keke finally calmed down. As she slightly opened her eyes, what entered her vision were Family Wu''s concerned eyes and worried expression.


    Why does he have such an expression and his gaze is so gentle. Didn''t he want me to? Why is he no longer moving?


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I, I''m looking at you! You''re so beautiful. "


    After being left speechless for a while, Family Wu couldn''t help but praise them. Yeah, you''re very beautiful with your tears flowing down your face, making people feel tender towards you.


    Lan Keke, what are you trying to do!? Right, the person who pounced on him at that time didn''t seem to be Family Wu! Who was that person? Furthermore, the person who was screaming earlier seemed to be full of vigor, not like a wandering ghost ¡­


    "Can you tell me more about the process?"


    Family Wu was pleasantly surprised. You had finally recovered, and he told his the whole story as well as his real motives.


    "Aiya, aiya ¡­"


    At this moment, the burly man''s groans could be heard. He could finally make a sound. Both martial arts and Lan Keke walked over to take a look. "Wow, how tragic. He fell on top of a rock, and it was even a sharp rock. Not only did he twist his leg, he even broke one of his legs.


    Finally everything is clear, Lan Keke apologised to Family Wu embarrassedly, I was wrong about you.


    Family Wu, on the other hand, had nothing to feed his.


    "It''s fine, sister. This person''s death isn''t enough. We don''t need to care about him. I''ll send you home ¡­"

 C79

    Lan Keke''s family situation was not very good, and her house was not very good either. It was only half old and half new. It seemed to be quite old.


    Little brother Family Wu, I''m home, you don''t have to send me off, you can go back now!


    Reaching her doorstep, Lan Keke bid farewell to Family Wu.


    "How can that be? Your injury on your foot has not completely healed. I will have to take you back to your room to be at ease."


    Of course Family Wu wouldn''t do it. If you are even going to walk right now, that would be a problem.


    "No need, no need ¡­"


    Waving her hands repeatedly, Lan Keke was obviously very excited.


    Little brother Family Wu, this sister knows how you are, but I will go back by myself.


    "No, you can''t even walk steadily now? "How can I leave you behind -- I can''t leave without taking you back to your room --"


    Family Wu then decided to act, I will definitely send you back to your room.


    "Forget it, Little brother Family Wu, help big sister see if the lights in the house are on."


    After a long while, Lan Keke finally gave in.


    Family Wu was puzzled: "It''s not lit! What''s wrong, big sister? "


    "I''m afraid that my parents will see that, so if you move a little bit less, we can go in quietly. Don''t let them find out, or it''ll be over. "


    So that''s how it is, Family Wu issued the certificate again, what''s wrong with your parents? You hurt me when I send you back, but you asked for it, so I had to obey.


    Gently opening the door, the two tiptoed into the house.


    "Why do I feel like a thief? Elder sister, are your parents very scary?"


    Quietly, Family Wu asked out the question that was on his mind. You should have called them out to comfort you! Why couldn''t he let them find out?


    "Don''t ask, slow down and don''t make any noise. My room is right there. Help me in!"


    Slowly helping Lan Keke to walk towards the door, Family Wu reached out to push open the door. He used a lot of strength, but he didn''t push it away. He used more strength, but he still didn''t push away. Damn, he used a lot of strength.


    Bang.


    With such strength, Family Wu grabbed the door handle and directly pulled it down.


    Ah!


    Lan Keke screamed, her voice was loud, shocking everyone around him. Little brother Family Wu, you are too much! I told you to be quieter! You tore down the door.


    Family Wu covered his ears. I didn''t do it on purpose, and your voice is not soft either!


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t my parents move? They didn''t wake up? "


    When everything quieted down, Lan Keke''s heart trembled. Why didn''t her parents come out yet?


    "Maybe they''re not at home."


    Family Wu thought of this possibility and said it out loud.


    "Dad, dad ¡­"


    Lan Keke tried to call out a few times but there was no response. She pushed open her parents'' bedroom but there was no one.


    "Phew ¡­"


    After exhaling a long breath, Lan Keke finally managed to calm her mind.


    "So they''re not home, they scared me to death ¡­"


    Clapping her chest, Lan Keke was completely terrified.


    "Big sister, let me help you into the room!"


    "You''re too strong, why are you holding the door, why aren''t you letting go ¡­"


    Pfft! Lan Keke looked at Family Wu angrily. What are you trying so hard for!


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll help you fix the door when I help you in."


    He helped Lan Keke into the house and sat him down. After further inspection, he found that there wasn''t much of a problem. Family Wu was relieved, and went over to fix the door, but did not have a place to start for a long time.


    "Never mind, little brother, you don''t need to be busy." You don''t need to fix it, I''ll let dad fix it tomorrow, you can go back first! "


    "Oh, alright then!"


    Since he had no other choice, Family Wu bade farewell to Lan Keke and prepared to leave.


    "Look at you, wetting my new clothes, telling you to slow down, that''s a water rinser, not a sprinkler, how can you not understand, what kind of person are you - you''re just a fool..."


    A rude girl sounded outside the door. Someone was coming.


    "It''s that woman. My dad is back. Younger brother, quickly hide..."


    Hearing this voice, Lan Keke was immediately frightened, and immediately let Family Wu hide.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Why are you hiding? Your parents are back. Is it really that scary?"


    "Aiya, if I tell you to hide, then hide! "Hurry, get under the bed and hide, hurry..."


    Helpless, Family Wu hid under the bed. He could have left this place in an instant, but his sister had made arrangements and had no choice but to obey.


    Bang.


    The door opened and a middle-aged couple walked in.


    "Daddy, you''re back ¡­"


    Holding the door, Lan Keke expressionlessly greeted the two of them as if nothing had happened.


    "Yo, enough fooling around outside!" "You haven''t slept for the entire night, our young miss has been very free all day ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was gloomy, and her words were made from the weeping of precious living ghosts. Lan Keke did not refute him and only touched the door, pretending not to hear anything.


    The middle-aged man, who was also Lan Keke''s father, held onto the middle aged woman''s hand and tried to persuade her otherwise.


    "Yue Mei, don''t be like this. Keke worked really hard all day, don''t try to compete with her. After all, you are her mother. "


    "Stop talking, when did she treat me like my mother?" "Ever since I entered this house, this little girl has been lacking in manners. She''s been hanging around outside for a whole day and has not gotten married since. Don''t you know what kind of activities she''s doing outside?"


    The middle-aged woman was originally Lan Keke''s stepmother, but their relationship was indeed not that good. After speaking for a while, the middle-aged woman went to take a bath.


    "Keke, don''t mind it. She has that sort of temper." Don''t think too much into it, just go inside and sleep! Oh, go to bed! "Oh right, have you eaten yet?"


    Lan Keke''s father appeared to be very gentle. In fact, he really wanted to be better to Lan Keke, but she had no strength of heart.


    "I''ve eaten. Dad, you rest early too."


    Lan Keke was really unable to hate this man, she could be said to be a good-for-nothing man.


    "Sigh ¡ª all right! Let''s go to bed early! "


    Lan Keke''s father sighed and sat on the sofa, beginning to smoke her cigarette.


    Lan Keke looked at her father''s lonely and miserable expression and felt very upset in her heart. She turned and walked back into the house. Family Wu was still here, she had to think of a way to make him leave, but she forgot that the door was supported by her.


    Bang.


    Ah!


    The door slammed into the ground, creating a loud bang. The sound was very loud, especially in this quiet night. It was even more frightening. Lan Keke''s stepmother who came out to retrieve her things immediately screamed in fear.


    "You damned girl, what are you trying to do all day? "Ah, I told you not to marry, to hang out outside every day, to be restless when you came back in the evening, to actually break the door, could you not be a bit more outrageous ¡­ you slut."


    Lan Keke''s stepmother''s words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, and the last sentence was even more excessive.


    "Why are you cursing?"


    "Why are you cursing?"


    Two voices sounded out at the same time. One was the voice of the wronged Lan Keke, and the other was Family Wu. With a flip, Family Wu walked to Lan Keke and protected her as he glared at the despicable woman.


    "Didn''t I tell you to hide under the bed and not to come out?" "Why did you come out?"


    Lan Keke''s appearance caused her heart to palpitate with fear.


    "She''s scolding you ¡­ Ai, how can big sister be scolded? He''s scolding you ¡­ I''ll kill her ¡­"


    Family Wu stared deadly at Lan Keke''s stepmother. If you dare to speak another word, I''ll kill you ¡­


    "Oh, I was wondering what you were doing all day. It turns out you were doing something with a man, fishing for the tiara! "Hmph, you brought them home, why did you guys stay in the room? Why did you guys come out?"


    Lan Keke''s stepmother went into a daze for a while, as she regained her senses and looked at Lan Keke with disgust, cursing non-stop.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Clutching Family Wu''s arm tightly, not wanting him to act recklessly, Lan Keke weakly and powerlessly refuted her.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Lan Keke''s stepmother''s expression did not look good and snorted.


    "What are you pretending for? So you are this kind of person." I really don''t understand. Young Master Shen, Young Master Li has so many people wooing you, but you just don''t agree. Even Young Master Tu Han wanted to propose to you, yet you were unwilling. You wanted to die or hang yourself, yet you still had Xiao Bai''s face.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­"


    Lan Keke was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she pointed at her stepmother and could not utter a complete sentence for a long time.


    "Fuck you! You''re not allowed to bully my sister!"


    After getting rid of Lan Keke''s arm, Family Wu was about to go and take care of that woman, but Lan Keke was thrown backwards instead.


    "Oh? You stinking brat, your temper is quite big. You dare to scold me? I''ll let you have a taste of the consequences ¡­"


    Lan Keke''s mother was shocked by her high-pitched voice. She immediately grabbed her broom and was about to hit him.


    "Yue Mei, don''t be angry. Whatever Keke likes is up to her. Don''t lower yourself to his level ¡­"


    Lan Keke''s father, Lan Guang, stopped her wife''s movements and consoled her repeatedly. This way, everyone would have a hard time doing it.


    Bastards! You two are fucking shameless! Shameless! Shameless!


    However, Lan Keke''s stepmother did not buy it, as obscenities and obscenities shot out of her mouth like a string of cannons.


    "You motherfucker! How could there be a woman like you!?"


    Family Wu''s temper was not good, he cursed on the spot, if not for being afraid of Lan Keke falling down, he would have already rushed forward to beat him up.


    "Little brother Family Wu, don''t say anymore, quickly leave!"


    Lan Keke continuously swung Family Wu''s arm, begging him not to be rash. In his helplessness, although Family Wu''s teeth were itching in hatred, he was unable to make a move.


    "You two, get lost!"


    After cursing for a while, Lan Keke''s stepmother pointed at the two of them and told them to scram. Lan Keke''s father wanted to stop him, but she was yelled at far away, not daring to go over, afraid of getting beaten up.


    Lan Keke ¡ª


    "Wuwuwu ¡­ Why do you want me to scram? This is not your home ¡­"


    "Hmph, this is this old lady''s home. You haven''t cleaned yourself up all day, and you''re still at home eating for free." Young Master Turhan will definitely not be interested in you anymore.


    "Little brother Family Wu, let''s go!"


    Lan Keke unyieldingly dried her tears. After Lan Keke let her leave, her fragile soul had truly had enough.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu nodded and supported Lan Keke as they walked out.


    Lan Keke''s father was anxious. How could she allow that?


    "Keke, don''t go. We''ll discuss this properly. Yue Mei, how can you be like this? We''re all family ¡­"


    "Shut up, you useless thing. Look at your good daughter, tell them to scram ¡­"


    Vicious, Lan Keke''s stepmother''s face was fierce, Lan Keke no longer needed to stay at home. Lan Keke''s father became soft and was unable to say another word.


    Family Wu supported the extremely sad Lan Keke as she slowly walked out of her house.


    "You are not allowed to come back in the future, or else I will break your legs ¡­"


    Brutally shouting curses came from behind him, causing Lan Keke to be unable to control her tears and splatter down.


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­ woo woo ¡­"

 C80

    Woo woo -- ah -- woo woo.


    In a small restaurant, Lan Keke continuously poured cold beer into her mouth, and released waves of heartbreaking tears.


    "Big sister, don''t be sad, it doesn''t matter if you stay in that house or not. "Stop drinking, if you drink any more, you''re going to get drunk."


    With some helplessness and pity, Family Wu continued to persuade the sad Lan Keke. For some reason, he felt her heart being blocked, and Lan Keke''s sadness made him very sad as well.


    "Little brother Family Wu..."


    Half-drunk, Lan Keke stared at Family Wu and called out softly.


    "En, big sister, what is it?"


    In response to Lan Keke''s words, Family Wu didn''t know what this pitiful woman wanted to do.


    "Can you hold me?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    At this time, the woman was the weakest, so Family Wu could not help but agree. Ignoring the shop owner''s confused gaze, Family Wu took Lan Keke into her embrace. The soft and beautiful touch felt good, but Family Wu was not in the mood to taste and enjoy it. He only wanted to help this woman now, poor woman.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lan Keke seemed to enjoy hearing that dream-like voice.


    "As expected, it''s very warm."


    Family Wu ¡ª was it? Then hug Lan Keke closer, so that you are warm enough.


    "Little brother Family Wu..."


    "Hrm ¡­"


    "How kind of you ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª was it? I think so too.


    "Sister ¡­ sister ¡­"


    After a while, Family Wu wanted to talk to Lan Keke, but after shouting twice, he realized that she had fallen asleep.


    looked at the soundly asleep Lan Keke, and her heart was very upset. However, Lan Keke had slept for a long time, so he didn''t want to disturb her.


    "Boss, I''ll be here tonight, don''t disturb us ¡­"


    Family Wu decided to leave it like this. Lan Keke had fallen asleep with great difficulty, so she didn''t want to disturb him. The boss was overjoyed seeing the money, of course she would not say anything, and just like that, Family Wu continued to hug Lan Keke.


    In a daze, Family Wu also fell asleep. In a trance, Family Wu felt something soft brush against his face. Opening his eyes, he saw Lan Keke caressing his face.


    "Elder sister. Are you awake and comfortable? "


    "Hrm ¡­"


    Quickly withdrawing her hand, Lan Keke lowered her head shyly and did not make a sound.


    Family Wu: "I wonder what big sister plans you have in the future?"


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    So it''s like that! Family Wu thought for a while, then took out his phone to call Tesmi. Buy a house. I have a friend.


    After all, Tesmi was the manager of a new clan, and such a small matter could not stop him. He quickly settled the matter, and Family Wu brought Lan Keke into a quiet district.


    "Elder sister, you can stay here from now on! "If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll definitely help you arrange it well."


    After sending Lan Keke into the new house, Family Wu introduced him non-stop.


    Lan Keke was very touched.


    "Little brother Family Wu, I didn''t teach you to help me find a house, how did you manage to do that for me?"


    "Since elder sister doesn''t have anywhere to go now, little brother will help you out!" Big sister, that stepmother of yours is really hateful, you don''t need to go back in the future. "


    Family Wu acted as if it was as expected, and felt that he had done a great thing.


    Lan Keke was stunned and looked around the house.


    "Why do you want to buy a house? Why don''t you take me home?"


    Family Wu --


    "This isn''t good!" You know, it''s not very convenient for me at home -- "


    Family Wu knew a lot of things now, and many things had to be avoided.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Lan Keke replied softly, as if she was completely drained of energy.


    "What kind of relationship do we have now?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Brother and sister!" Elder sister, you don''t need to think too much, just stay here peacefully. Things can wait until they calm down before making any arrangements. You need to get some good rest. "


    Lan Keke lowered her head, not knowing what else to think.


    "Sis, if you have something on your mind, just say it. Speak it out and it will make you feel better."


    After knowing some of Lan Keke''s hardships, Family Wu wanted to advise this pitiful person.


    Glancing at Family Wu, Lan Keke appeared very confused.


    "I don''t know what to do right now. I''m so lonely. Little brother Family Wu, why is my fate so rough? "


    Family Wu ¡ª How would I know?


    "I''ve always wanted to find a place to rely on, a place to protect me, but I''ve never found such a place ¡­"


    Slowly, Lan Keke voiced out a wish that she had always wanted.


    Family Wu didn''t know where this impulsive action came from, but it seemed to be natural, and there seemed to be something else as well.


    "I''ll protect you!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­."


    Being embraced by Family Wu, Lan Keke suddenly started to sob.


    "Do you know? All my life I''ve been so confused -- I don''t know what I''m doing a lot of the time. "


    Opening the chatterbox, Lan Keke continued to narrate until she slowly understood the life of this woman.


    Lan Keke had a cesarean section, it was difficult for her mother to give birth back then, and she was saved by the doctors. She was fine, but her mother was seriously ill.


    The condition of the family was not very good. Coupled with her mother''s illness, the family was living a difficult life. Ever since she had become sensible, Lan Keke had never stopped, and always shared the burden for her family.


    Her father was a washer and was not in good health. Under such pressure, he looked even more haggard and didn''t have the time to care about her. Ever since Lan Keke was young, she had never felt that her parents doted on him.


    At the age of ten, her mother died in an attempt to ease the family''s situation. His father had found a stepmother for him, but that had been the beginning of her disaster.


    The stepmother always found her unpleasing to the eye and kept torturing her. Today''s matter and tomorrow''s matter, Lan Keke was completely exhausted. If not for her outstanding grades and her happiness at school, she wouldn''t even know what she would have become.


    Time slowly passed. Lan Keke had finally grown up. With so many suitors, that girl was not in love with him. Furthermore, what Lan Keke wished for the most was someone she could rely on to protect her.


    And then a man broke into her life. The young master of a wealthy family ¡ª Turhan.


    Tu Han was a very funny guy, his attraction was very strong. He couldn''t stand Tu Han''s bitter pursuit, so Lan Keke became his girlfriend.


    However, Toohan was a very flowery man, and also a man who thought with his lower body. Lan Keke was very conservative, naturally she was very resistant to her constantly proposing to do that thing with her. Who would have thought that Tu Han would become angry from embarrassment and use force against her.


    It was a painful memory, and had it not been for another of Toohan''s girlfriends crashing in to stop her, she would have been ruined.


    Even after getting rid of him, Tu Han still did not give up, yelling that he wanted to marry Lan Keke as his wife. When Lan Keke encountered that kind of situation, she naturally did not agree. However, his stepmother was forcing him to agree as she continued to struggle and resist bitterly.


    "Keke, cough, cough ¡­"


    After saying that, Lan Keke gently coughed twice.


    "Family Wu, how did you feel after seeing me for the first time?


    Family Wu thought about it and then told the truth, "It''s really pretty, really pretty. I almost drooled when I saw it..."


    Lan Keke was startled, as though she was surprised, but also a little satisfied.


    "The first time I saw you, I thought you were a man worth relying on. Really."


    Family Wu ¡ª was it? So it turns out that my charm was actually this great.


    "How can big sister see it?"


    "Shan Shan and you are so angry!" You are so gentle and so silly. "But you looked really cute at the time. No matter what, you didn''t get angry, and you just kept trying to save your life -- although I don''t know why Shan Shan was so angry at you, but you did really well."


    "Also, the sight of you breaking a tree apart with a single kick is amazing. I like that kind of scene. "Logically speaking, with your great strength, your temper shouldn''t be very good, and you should be similar to women, but your performance was completely opposite ¨C I had a feeling that if you were in my arms, I would be very safe and warm."


    "Heheheheheh ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that his body was extremely light. This kind of beauty was very high in his heart, no one would be happy if they had such a good evaluation of his. As such, he giggled, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Family Wu''s silly look, Lan Keke couldn''t help but reveal a natural smile.


    "Family Wu, are you willing to be the hug I hope for?"


    Family Wu ¨C No, that''s not right, why does this sound so strange, could it be ¡­


    "But, we are siblings! "Besides, I already have a wife. Monogamy is a common practice these days..."


    Lan Keke ¡ª


    "I didn''t mean that. I don''t need to be your wife, I can also not be your girlfriend. I just want your hug."


    Family Wu, wasn''t that different?


    "Elder sister, what''s so good about me? You don''t need to ¡­"


    Although it is against my will, Family Wu still cannot accept this reality. I am actually a very conservative person, alright?


    "Am I that bad? I don''t ask for anything, I just want to have a hug that I can rely on, can''t I do that? "


    Lan Keke was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    Family Wu ¡ª Stop it!


    "Elder sister, although I am not a person when I am casual, I am also not a person when I am casual. We can''t do that, really -- what the hell do you like about me -- is it worth it? "


    "It''s worth it, I think it''s worth it. I just like how strong you are. I think you are a man worth relying on. It''s as simple as that. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "How am I strong? I''m not strong at all ¡­ Seriously, breaking a tree with one kick doesn''t count as anything."


    Lan Keke would feel wronged if she was able to sleep well, but if she was not considered strong, then she was not.


    "Then tell me what it means to be strong. Show me ¡­"


    Family Wu carried Lan Keke and suddenly appeared in the starry sky of the universe. The brilliant galaxy and bright starlight made Lan Keke dumbstruck.


    Family Wu: "I''ll let you see what is considered valiant. I''m really not valiant... ah... nine dragon''s true qi..."


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Nine black dragons that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers rushed out. Family Wu waved his nine dragons, and the planet exploded in a flash. The battle was so intense that the stars began to tremble.


    "This is what you call tough, breaking a tree with one kick is nothing!" "He''s much stronger than me."


    Lan Keke, wasn''t this tyrannical?


    "Elder sister, you like strong men. There are many of these men. I am considered a dish ¡­"


    After he explained it again and again, Family Wu wanted to change the impression he had in Lan Keke''s mind. But after a long time, he still could not hear a reply, causing Family Wu to recover from his shock, as if he made a mistake.


    Lowering her head to look, Lan Keke was already stunned, Family Wu saw her expression and face, adding on to it, she was truly beautiful!


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Dragons Wave vibrated, and Family Wu felt his blood boiling again. His eyes were already black and red, and he suddenly had an impulse.


    "¡­"


    Lowering his head, Family Wu kissed Lan Keke''s fragrant lips.

 C81

    It was a night of rain and clouds. In addition to the time during the day, Family Wu didn''t know how many times he had done it, but he had actually endured it all. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have been able to withstand such a fierce and long-lasting attack. However, the current situation was different.


    When Family Wu woke up, he was still deep in sleep. Looking at that beautiful, emaciated face which still had traces of tears on it, Family Wu felt that he had done something wrong. When a woman was at her weakest, it was very easy for her to be taken advantage of, and what she did now would be very confusing, even to the extent that she didn''t know what she had done.


    "What do we do now?"


    Rubbing his forehead in distress, Family Wu was depressed at his impulsiveness. After receiving such a blow, Lan Keke was in a trance. He should have comforted her and let her get out of her life earlier, but ¡­


    "I shouldn''t have done that to you."


    Family Wu regretted it, really. Things happened too fast, too muddled, and he was confused.


    "Ah! You''re so thirsty!"


    It was only after a long time that Lan Keke finally woke up. Maybe it was because they were too hardworking during intercourse, and their throats were hoarse and their mouths were dry.


    "Sister, you''re awake. I''ll go get you a glass of water."


    As he got off the bed to pour Lan Keke a cup of water, Lan Keke took the cup of water and drank it all in a few gulps. Seeing that, Family Wu poured several more cups of water for her, and only then was he slightly better.


    Ah!


    When Lan Keke woke up and saw Family Wu''s naked body, she looked at her own situation and was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to say, didn''t know what to say. Family Wu stood there dumbly, waiting for Lan Keke to remember everything. If you want to act like that, you can''t blame me!


    "Family Wu!"


    Lan Keke was sober enough to count as a rock, and quickly thought of everything. The weak her slowly called out to Family Wu, as if she had something to say.


    Family Wu: "Mhm, what did sister want to say?"


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Lan Keke was about to speak, but she started to cough non-stop. And her cheeks were drained of color. She looked so pale.


    "You don''t have to care about anything. At the time, I was really confused, and those ridiculous things happened and couldn''t be changed. Family Wu, I am no longer your big sister, do you understand? "


    Lan Keke was really weak when she heard her hoarse voice, but she understood everything clearly. She was a teacher after all.


    Family Wu, as a man, was very normal like a woman. Indeed, things had already happened and he had to take responsibility.


    On the bed, Family Wu hugged Lan Keke and said with a low voice, "Keke, I''ll be your embrace from now on. This embrace will always protect you and will not let you suffer any grievances or harm. "


    "Heh heh."


    Lan Keke actually started laughing. Her somewhat sickly smile was extremely beautiful, with a hint of melancholy.


    "You are very strong, I don''t want to know why you are so strong. However, your performance has always been a bit silly. Since you''re already like this, there''s no need to talk so much. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    As he tightly embraced Lan Keke, a trace of resolution flashed past Family Wu''s eyes.


    "Trust me."


    Family Wu did not dare to bring Lan Keke home. That kind of situation was difficult for him to face. After accompanying her for a while, Family Wu found a servant for Lan Keke to take care of her and arranged a leisurely job for her. After returning to the base, the battleship should be ready for manufacture by now.


    Genius Instructor has a lot of power, I have already arranged everything for him the moment I saw Family Wu.


    "Rainfall."


    Clapping his hands, Genius Instructor called out the young man with a flat head, and introduced him to Family Wu.


    "This is an AI robot that I designed. It doesn''t have much combat power, but its intelligence and humanization level is unquestionable. The materials and facilities for you to make the warship are all with Kuli, Lin Ge will bring you there ¡­ "


    "Hello, my name is Lin Ge."


    As expected of something designed by the Genius Instructor, Lin Ge''s intelligence and humanity were extremely high. He bowed towards Family Wu and very politely introduced himself.


    "En, hello, my name is Family Wu. Thank you, please give me your guidance."


    They never treated Lin Ge as a robot. Family Wu was so polite to him that Lin Ge almost crashed on the spot. He did not have such a good person, so Family Wu did not discriminate against him at all.


    Genius Instructor flashed a smile, this young man was very sincere.


    "Haha, Family Wu, I''ll leave this matter to you. I have a very important research work, so I won''t be able to build a warship with you this time. However, I think highly of you. "Young man."


    Kuen was an external base of the Genius Instructor, which was used to create battleships and study the might of weapons. This was a desolate region of the Dead Star Region, but it was a very large place.


    Lin Ge brought Family Wu into the control room.


    "Hello, please inspect all the data and materials. If you have any questions, please make the necessary arrangements."


    "Alright, thank you. You can do your work first!"


    Family Wu was really polite, he thought that such actions were natural. However, Lin Ge was very surprised. This person had a very different mindset from others.


    The manufacturing process this time was entirely a combination of robots and computers. Family Wu was equivalent to a designer and a producer. He only needed to care about the details, but no need to think about the details.


    The manufacturing materials were all prepared, the data and information were all recorded on the intelligent machine, Family Wu just needed to check them.


    Green gold super alloy, dense silver rain ¡­ There were a lot of common materials, the Lei Ba battleship''s main function was in the protective cover, so the material requirements weren''t that high. Besides, this type of battleship was not one of the trump cards. Battleships relied on numbers to fight, but they were still part of the Heavenly Star Battleship category. Generally speaking, they were very powerful.


    After the inspection, Family Wu was very satisfied, there was not a single flaw that could be found. He had done the preparations perfectly.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s been hard on you, Lin Ge, you can start now. "


    "Alright."


    With Lin Ge''s arrangements and Family Wu''s program design starting, the manufacturing of the Thunderbolt Battleship began.


    Although the process of creating the Zhier Chip was very complicated, Family Wu was very relaxed. He reported the information inside the Zhier Chip, and everything he needed relied on the computer and the robot.


    After the order was given, the base immediately became lively. It was built long ago with all sorts of configurations, and it was only for assembly now. The arrangement of the Genius Instructor could be said to be watertight.


    Family Wu closely observed the manufacturing process of the battleship, as he learned from the practice. He would even run his Li Eye and memorize the entire process in his mind. These things should be useful.


    With the operation of the large scale machinery, the main body of the battleship was brought out and the assembly process began very quickly.


    Lei Ba''s battleship was shaped like a bamboo pole. However, its front was a bit narrow, while the back was a bit wider. It was like the tip of a spear. It would fly very fast.


    Besides a large launch hole, the outside was densely packed with small holes. If one were to activate the fastest speed, these were also the outlets for the thrust device.


    After the assembly was completed, numerous robots rushed into the battleship and began to assemble in greater detail. Family Wu who could not sit still also followed inside, he was very interested in these things.


    "Family Wu, you seem to be very interested in these things--"


    Lin Ge came over to Family Wu''s side and asked. The people from before were all pointing fingers and pointing fingers in the control room. Why did this person come in?


    Family Wu was startled, this robot would even take the initiative to communicate with others!


    "Oh, I''m interested in these things, Lin Ge, can you help me introduce them? Actually, I don''t really understand a lot of these things, please. "


    After he finished speaking, Family Wu blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Ge with hope.


    Lin Ge --


    "Good, good! "Let me introduce you, I don''t know what you don''t understand."


    "I don''t even understand ¡­"


    "But you are the one who designed this battleship! How come you don''t understand anything? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Family Wu pointed his hand and laughed dryly.


    "About this, I''m not talking about the design of the battleship, but the principles of these things I don''t really understand. Although I can read about this in the books, but I really don''t seem to understand a lot of things."


    "Oh, all right! "So it turns out that you love studying so much. Hur Hur, I''ll first introduce you to a micro-power unit and a streamlined design ¡­"


    Thus, Lin Ge began to introduce the ingredients in detail to Family Wu. Family Wu was very interested in these items and studied them very seriously. After being infected, Lin Ge''s humanization degree became even better. No one knew that his AI program was going through a change, and this change could be said to be evolution.


    Family Wu actually allowed Lin Ge to evolve, his life consciousness still could not be expressed with words, no one knew how intelligence and thinking skills came about. Furthermore, the rocks, the trees, and even the cold metal, who could guarantee that they would not have the ability to think.


    Lin Ge''s intelligence was artificial, but with the development of technology now, he was no longer the kind of machine that only knew how to follow orders. It could be said that their brains were more complicated than a human''s, they could learn and feel.


    "The warship is assembled. Everything is normal. Do you wish to start ¡­"


    After a period of manufacturing, the Thunderbolt Battleship was finally completed. When the smart phone reported the results, Family Wu who was deep in conversation with Lin Ge finally understood.


    "Alright!" Then let''s start! "I really look forward to it ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu''s expression became excited, like a child.


    "Alright, start it immediately. Let''s go to the control room!" The battleship still needs to be tested, and after the test, it can be piloted. "


    Lin Ge was definitely an expert enough to see through Family Wu''s thoughts and immediately warned him.


    Entering the control room, Family Wu ordered the warship to start.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The ship was 30,000 meters long and its width was hard to determine. It was only a few hundred meters in front of them, but at the end, it was only a few thousand meters.


    "En, not bad, not bad. Activate the protective barrier."


    After continuously praising and praising it, the Lei Ba Battleship''s appearance and design could be said to be perfect. Family Wu couldn''t wait to test it.


    whoosh *


    A protective shield of lightning appeared on the exterior of Lei Ba Battleship, crackling with thoughts, causing Family Wu''s mind to waver, how cool, how overbearing.


    "Whooosh."


    With the long-range control, Lei Ba''s battleship flew in the sky. Its speed was indescribably fast. It was more or less like teleporting. Not only was it fast, it even had a turn. Family Wu really wanted to sit and experiment with it.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems!" "Lin Ge, I want to sit on the chair and control it a bit ¡­"


    With his excited voice, Family Wu could not wait any longer.


    "Heh heh."


    Lin Ge chuckled, even he himself was surprised, why would he suddenly laugh?


    "We can''t do that for now. The battleship has just been built, and there''s a lot of data and data. The performance has not been tested, so we need to do a proper test to prevent any accidents."


    Ah!


    With a crestfallen cry, Family Wu said: "Then quickly, what are you testing first!"


    Lin Ge was a little depressed. Why are you so excited?


    "Let''s test the attack power of the battleship first, but we don''t have a target. Are you prepared to destroy anything?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Then just find a random trash planet and fight for a bit."


    "Alright then!" That controller is locked on to the target, and now that no one is controlling it, the AI system on the warship will automatically track it.


    Pointing to the controller, Lin Ge asked Family Wu to choose a target.


    Family Wu picked up the controller and saw an electronic star map. Family Wu adjusted the map of the starry sky, choosing a bad target for the moment.


    "Sigh, I''ll randomly choose one. Anyway, this place is a desolate wasteland ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, Family Wu closed his eyes and casually pressed on the controller.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The ship rose into the air and headed straight towards the control room.


    Lin Ge --


    "Danger! Quickly leave!"

 C82

    "Boom!"


    Lei Ba''s battleship let out a raging fire serpent, and a tens of thousands of meters long quantum laser cannon bombarded the base. Suddenly, the base was ruined beyond recognition.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    Amidst the smoke ruins, Family Wu''s Nine Dragons True Qi burst out from his body, protecting both him and Lin Ge. However, the base had been destroyed, as had the controller in his hand.


    He did not expect that with a casual press of Family Wu''s finger, the Lei Ba Battleship would actually target him.


    "Puff ¡­"


    How could Family Wu endure such a powerful attack when he could not defend himself in time? His internal organs trembled on the spot, blood spewed out but Lin Ge was well protected and did not receive any injuries.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing! Why did you target yourself? I don''t think you can play like this! -Oh yeah, why are you fine, you''re so awesome. "


    Lin Ge came back to his senses and shouted loudly. Family Wu was too good at it, but he was really good at it.


    Family Wu ¡ª Sorry for the mistake.


    boom rumble rumble *


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    However, Lei Ba''s battleship that had attacked once did not stop and attacked again.


    "F * ck." "Why is he attacking us?"


    After swearing for a while, Family Wu grabbed Lin Ge and rushed into the starry sky, dodging Lei Ba''s attack in a sorry state.


    Lin Ge --


    "There''s an AI scanning system on the warship. Detecting life energy and residual energy will continue to attack. Oh right, the controller, quickly take it out and control him.


    Family Wu --


    "It''s already broken. Is there any other way? How can he stop?"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ge screamed in shock.


    "Without a controller and with the base copy information destroyed, there''s no other way. Unless we are destroyed, no, as long as you are destroyed, he will stop. "


    Family Wu ¡ª What a joke.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Family Wu released his Nine Dragons True Qi at an extremely fast speed. However, he was injured, so dodging it was truly difficult. If it weren''t for the fact that the Thunder Tyrant''s warship''s attack range was large and not concentrated enough, coupled with the fact that its main effect was the protective shield, Family Wu would have been dead by now.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing that he could not dodge in time, Family Wu and the battleship''s attacks clashed a few times, causing Family Wu''s injuries to become even more serious, and he had to struggle to defend himself even a little.


    "Wow, wow, you''re so awesome. You can actually fight with the Heavenly Star Battleship head on. Are you really human? "Why is it so abnormal?"


    Surprised by Family Wu''s power, Lin Ge continuously spoke out.


    Family Wu was bitter but could not say anything, if I was strong, I wouldn''t be so tragic.


    "I have high-tech equipment in my body, so I can do this. I''m definitely half a robot."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    Now that he believed Family Wu''s lie, Lin Ge was actually very simple.


    "Whooosh."


    The Lei Ba Battleship suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of Family Wu, bringing along the lightning on the shield, it fiercely collided with Family Wu.


    "Fuck." "Still coming, I won''t kill you ¡­"


    While cursing, under the guidance of Tesmi and the White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu''s standard of swearing was not average. As he shouted, he punched out with his nine dragons, meeting Lei Ba head on.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    As the two sides met, space collapsed and the sky caved in.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Family Wu was already in a disadvantageous position, and was already severely injured. Adding the fact that he had to protect Lin Ge, he was sent flying on the spot.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    "Whooosh."


    Lei Ba''s warship won''t stop just because you''re hurt, he''s a professional tool of war, a natural destroyer. Energy cannons were fired everywhere, and the warship continued to collide.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu and this giant fellow kept opposing each other, and fought until the sky collapsed. Family Wu would definitely not be able to hold out in this kind of battle. After being struck once and then sent flying, his injuries had worsened.


    "Family Wu, leave me behind! If you want to protect me, you will; it''s a waste of energy, I''m just a robot, it''s not that important -- "


    Lin Ge tried to persuade him again and again, but he could tell that because of his existence, Family Wu had brought him a lot of trouble.


    "No ¡­."


    Family Wu roared out and clashed once again with the battleship that was charging at him. "


    "You are my friend, my companion. How can I leave you behind? "Don''t worry, I can hold on."


    "Family Wu!"


    Lin Ge was actually touched.


    "Family Wu, you don''t have to be like this. There are many times when you need to be less resolute and learn to give up. "If you can''t handle it, we will all disappear. If you leave me behind, you might even be able to survive."


    Family Wu ¡ª What you said makes a lot of sense. I didn''t see that you were very philosophical.


    "What a joke, am I that kind of person? You see, now that I can make it, I have the ability to hold him -- ah -- "


    After boldly saying it for a while, Family Wu fully activated the [Nine-Five Supreme Profound Art]. The nine dragons covered the sky, and crazily battled with Lei Ba.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Two against two, Family Wu''s eyes were bloodshot, he had even forgotten to release his own attack technique. Using the most primitive method to fight, even the Lei Ba Battleship was beaten until it swayed due to his attack.


    Lin Ge was so strong.


    Pu pu pu pu pu pu ¡­


    However, before long, the blood in Family Wu''s mouth started to spurt out like it was free.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahah! This is fun! Again!"


    However, Family Wu was completely oblivious to it. He activated his devil arts, causing his eyes to turn red, and his blood to boil again.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Family Wu was forced to retreat far away, forced into an entire planet. With Lei Ba''s strike, he was immediately sent flying into the interior of the planet. With another collision, the planet had a big hole punched in it, followed by another hole in it. Family Wu flew out again.


    "Ah-- fuck you and get addicted --"


    Swallowing the fresh blood that came from the reverse side, Family Wu roared and punched Lei Ba''s warship.


    "Boom!"


    This was the first time Lei Ba''s battleship was pushed back, it retreated tens of thousands of meters before it finally stopped.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed madly, his figure flickered, the nine dragons roared, and closed in on Lei Ba, throwing out another punch.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Lei Ba''s battleship was once again sent flying far away. The small planets along the way were all destroyed one by one, turning into trash from the universe.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The Lei Ba Battleship suddenly stopped, all the pushing force devices on its body were activated, the protective shield erupted with lightning light, chopping at Family Wu''s hair all the way up.


    Family Wu: "Yea, will you still go crazy?"


    Lei Ba''s battleship verified his conjecture, but this guy actually knew how to get angry.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The Lei Ba Battleship suddenly started to spin vertically, like an electric tornado, heading towards Family Wu.


    "Fuck you!"


    Family Wu scolded loudly. He turned and ran, but he had never seen one like this.


    "What the hell is that thing? Does the Thunderbolt Battleship have this function?" Why didn''t I know? Also, why would he get angry! "


    Lin Ge ¡ª


    "These are all your designs! You have these settings in your program, how you do it, and you don''t know what you''re designing. Besides, he was completely under the control of the smart phone, so there was no need to get angry.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I wasn''t stunned, I was just stunned. "He has this move. Is there anything stronger ¡­"


    Lin Ge: "That one doesn''t ¡­"


    "That''s good!"


    Family Wu heaved a sigh of relief, Family Wu patted his chest, if there was anything more exaggerated, how would he deal with it!


    "However, his strongest attack, the super nuclear energy ray, has yet to be launched. If he uses it, then he''s really done for."


    However, Lin Ge was not done speaking, there was nothing else he could do, he still had his strongest attack that he could not use.


    Family Wu ¡ª I am truly asking for trouble, what are you blindly pressing for!


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    Family Wu ran faster than anything else. If that super nuclear energy bomb was shot out, Family Wu would not have a chance to escape.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Swish ¡­"


    However, whatever he was afraid of came. After the ship was transformed into a tornado, although its power had increased, its endurance had decreased by quite a bit. Furthermore, with Family Wu frantically running with his life on the line, he felt that he would not be able to catch up to his anymore.


    "F * ck, f * ck! F * ck!"


    Family Wu was shocked, scolded and infuriated. Did I say whatever you want to do?! With a leap, Family Wu shot into the sky, avoiding a straight line.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    However, the ultra nuclear ray did not advance in a straight line. It turned around and followed behind Family Wu, never stopping until it hit a target.


    Wow wow wow wow wow wow - no!" "So much exaggeration ¡­


    Family Wu was shocked, how could he be like this, there was no chance to escape right now?


    "Soaring Dragon Steps ¡­"


    At that critical moment, Family Wu used his Dragon clan''s ultimate move. Transforming into a stream of light, he flew away very quickly, as if he had teleported.


    However, the super nuclear energy ray didn''t let go at all. With a few leaps, Family Wu charged towards Lei Ba''s battleship. Like a fish swimming in water, he swiftly avoided the attack. If you chase after me, I''ll let you hit yourself.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    However, the ray seemed to have eyes. Just as it was about to attack the battleship, it made a turn. Passing the battleship, they quickly chased after Family Wu.


    "This is too exaggerated, this is too much."


    Family Wu was furious, this shot was too ridiculous. Based on the current situation, it seemed like he had no choice but to take it head-on.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    Family Wu activated his ultimate move. He wanted to slice the ray from two sides, and also included the Thunder Tyrant Battleship in his attack range, to attack together with it.


    "Boom!"


    The sword energies intersected with the rays of light. In a direct confrontation, the two had reached a stalemate.


    "Buzz!"


    When Family Wu released his dragon qi, it could replenish the power of his sword qi, he did not believe that he would not be able to kill all of you.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, Lei Ba''s warship also released energy waves. It constantly replenished the power and durability of the ray.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I''ll graze around and see who can persevere for long ¡­"


    Family Wu worked even harder after fighting with the warship. Let''s see how long you can last. Sure enough, with Family Wu''s hard work, the rays of light became dimmer.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    But at this time, the hornet''s nest on the Lei Ba Battleship also spat out a fire snake to attack. A string of attacks crazily attacked Family Wu''s defensive dragon Qi, affecting Family Wu''s condition.


    Tsk, these attacks aren''t much of a threat to me yet. Ahhh! Break for me!


    In any case, its attack power was not strong, and it was not a big threat either. Family Wu used all of his strength.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    However, just as Family Wu was about to win, a strong ray of light shot out from Lei Ba''s battleship, which was like a hornet''s nest, straight towards Family Wu.


    Ah!


    Sensing that he was under threat, Family Wu activated his Nine Dragons Primordial Qi desperately, blocking these annoying attacks. Luckily, he managed to block it, but the sword qi of the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End had also dissipated.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The ray of light resembled a shooting star, closing in on Family Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "Heaven and Earth Flowing Dragon Transformation!"


    In that moment of crisis, the Nine Tripod Dragon Seal lit up, and Family Wu comprehended another Dragon Clan Ultimate Skill. The nine dragons spiraled about, transforming into a mystical picture scroll and erasing the rays of light.


    "Ah--stop it for me!"


    Controlling the picture scroll, Family Wu flew onto the Thunderbolt Battleship, using up the power of his protective shield as much as nine dragons soaring.


    "Walla ~ ~"


    The protective barrier was damaged, and gradually began to disintegrate. The Heaven and Earth Flowing Dragon Transformation was a way to dissipate energy. In addition to a long period of time, the Lei Ba Battleship''s reserves had also been mostly used up.


    Soon, the energy shield was exhausted.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    The Lei Ba Battleship did not give up, its entire body full of energy, frantically designing, wanting to destroy Family Wu.


    "Leave it to me now ¡­"


    Lin Ge said. He already had a way.


    "Beep beep ¡­"


    Lin Ge had broken the rules of the battleship, and now, on the battleship, he could do a lot of things.


    After everything was settled, Family Wu sat inside the battleship.


    "This time, I''m really asking for trouble!"


    "Hehe, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­"


    But Lin Ge was very open-minded, he was not afraid of death at all.


    "I just found something interesting, and it gave me an idea - Family Wu, do you want to hear it?"

 C83

    "Oh, what did you think of?"


    Panting, Family Wu looked at Lin Ge with suspicion. What could he think of at this moment? He wanted to have a good rest.


    "I think we can improve the performance of the ship a little more."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "It''s going to level up? If it''s going to level up again, I''ll be finished."


    "No no no, as long as you don''t act recklessly he won''t attack you. It was a mistake on your part. If you had been more careful, you would have been fine. "


    Lin Ge revealed a depressed expression, it was all because of you messing things up!


    Family Wu - Alright! It''s my fault.


    "Then how do you want to improve it? The base has been destroyed and you need to find the Genius Instructor for help."


    "No need, just you watch ¡­"


    Lin Ge seemed very confident. Now that he had him, it was fine. The reason why the base wasn''t used was just because of the design of the program.


    With that, Lin Ge ran into the control room and started to fiddle around. Family Wu watched from the side for a long time. It was all in jargon. He could only wait obediently.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha! Alright, I''ve made my arrangements. Go out and attack the battleship.


    After a long while, Lin Ge suddenly jumped up high.


    Although Family Wu had his doubts, but looking at Lin Ge''s excited expression, he could tell that After exiting the battleship, he casually threw a punch at the battleship, causing it to sway unsteadily.


    "Wait a minute ¡­ I haven''t activated the protective cover yet, don''t be hasty!"


    Lin Ge screamed in panic. His punch just now had almost made a big hole in the battleship.


    Family Wu was depressed.


    Thus, Family Wu stayed far away from the battleship, and waited for Lin Ge to activate the protective shield.


    "Rustle ¡­"


    Lei Ba''s battleship''s protective shield withstood the attack and lit up. The protective shield of energy rapidly rotated, forming a vortex of energy that engulfed everything.


    Family Wu?


    "What are you doing!?" "What''s the effect of this?"


    "Family Wu, be careful, there might be danger, you have to be careful ¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Ge started to shout non-stop through the electromagnetic horn. Family Wu felt his head hurt, and he stood up as if he was just a test subject. But Family Wu did not dare to be careless either. Nine dragon''s true qi filled his entire body, preparing for any unexpected accidents.


    "Whooosh."


    The whirlpool became even faster, causing Family Wu to feel a chill down his spine. This Lin Ge couldn''t have designed a super weapon, could he?


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    The Nine Dragons True Qi circulated crazily, and the Nine Dragons True Qi circulated crazily. Family Wu protected his entire body, and even the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was ready.


    "Family Wu, be careful."


    "Alright!"


    "Family Wu, attention ¡ª"


    "Hrm ¡­"


    "Family Wu, give me one more punch. Your earlier punch was useless, there was a problem with the sequence of events."


    Family Wu --


    "Hey, can you do it!?" If it doesn''t work, don''t try to be brave. I''m severely injured, so I don''t have the leisure to play with you. "


    Feeling that his head was filled with black lines, Family Wu felt that this Lin Ge was very unreliable.


    Ah!" Ha ha-ha -- Kavu, don''t be angry. Aren''t you fine? "Come, let me introduce you to the new research results that I have just developed.


    Lin Ge exclaimed. He actually doubted himself, he was too injured.


    "Believe me, I am one of the most outstanding engineering robots, and the Genius Instructor only created two, so don''t look down on me. Quick, do as I say, I''ll definitely surprise you. "


    "Alright!"


    Nodding his head in defeat, Family Wu once again threw a punch towards Lei Ba''s battleship. Then all defenses were opened, ready to deal with any accidents.


    "Family Wu, give me another punch, this time it''s definitely not a problem. The process just now was not perfect..."


    But when Family Wu nervously waited for a long time, it was Lin Ge who wanted him to take a new test.


    Family Wu ¡ª I will endure.


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    Nine dragons soaring into the sky, Family Wu fiercely punched forward with a monstrous anger. From the looks of it, he was completely risking his life!


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s punch was not very powerful, it actually broke the Lei Ba Battleship''s protective shield instantly. The battleship was also injured, and it looked to be on the verge of collapsing.


    "That should be enough, right? Lin Ge, please be more professional, I don''t have much strength left ¡­ "


    Annoyed, Family Wu shouted loudly. But right after, he was stunned, what exactly was Lin Ge trying to test! Now that the protective cover has been broken, what are you testing?


    "Sorry, you should get some rest first!" The energy consumption of the battleship is too high, and we need to replenish it. After I add enough energy, we will begin. "


    After waiting for a while, Lin Ge finally remembered. So there was not enough energy, this made Family Wu grind his teeth in anger.


    Family Wu rushed into the ship with an unfriendly face.


    "It''s not like you play with people like that ¡ª what kind of expression do you have?"


    Just as he was about to fall out with Lin Ge, Family Wu saw an unprecedented scene. It was a crazy and robotic face, and there was a stubborn look in those eyes, causing Family Wu to be unable to continue scolding him.


    "What are you trying to do!?" Why are you so excited? "


    Lin Ge, on the other hand, continued to control his AI, treating everything that Family Wu said as though it was nothing.


    "Forget it, if you want to do it then do it!" I''ll recover first, so that I won''t have the strength to go crazy with you. "


    After he sighed for a while, Family Wu walked out of the battleship, and used the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art to absorb the universe origin energy, recovering the injuries and power in his body.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The energy of the universe was like a tide that continuously separated itself out, following Family Wu''s guidance, it entered into his body, continuously recovering his cultivation. At the same time, the soul melody practiced, recovering his spirit.


    "Right, isn''t Lin Ge an intelligent robot? "Why would they do this, even advanced AI robots wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu remembered Lin Ge''s identity and background. This robot seemed to be a little outrageous!


    The more he observed, the more Family Wu was shocked. Lin Ge looked like a person, but he was also a crazy technology researcher. Was this really a robot? Family Wu could not help but be suspicious.


    "Alright, Family Wu, the energy is complete. Now let''s continue the experiment! If successful, it would be another milestone in the world of technology. Oh right, your injuries are fine now, right? "


    After waiting for Family Wu''s injuries to almost completely recover, Lin Ge finally finished fiddling with it. Once it was over, everyone started shouting non-stop. Family Wu, you can begin.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragons flew in the sky, and after a few coils, Family Wu''s Nine Dragons Zhen Qi fist once again struck the Lei Ba Battleship.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    When the battleship was attacked, the energy shield immediately shook, but it wasn''t in combat mode. And there was no intelligent control, so he was just beaten.


    "What are you so anxious about!" I haven''t even notified you yet. I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll start together. "


    Family Wu ¡ª Why does this Lin Ge feel like other White Spiritual Horse s are f * cking f * cking f * cking idiotic! What was going on?


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Begin!"


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    As the two sides were fighting against each other, Family Wu unleashed his Nine Dragons Zhen Qi fist and quickly activated his protective shield.


    "Boom!"


    When the nine dragons true qi hit the protective shield, there was a series of explosions.


    However, the explosion was not caused by the friction and collision of the two sides. Instead, it was produced by the extremely fast spinning protective shield. As it spun, lightning crackled around it. Truly powerful.


    "Phew!"


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu was still in a daze, unsure of what to do next. The nine dragons that had shot out started to spin, becoming a golden ray of light that shot towards Family Wu with an apocalyptic might.


    "F * ck, what the f * ck is this?"


    Outside was too big, Family Wu almost couldn''t react as the golden light ray rotated and pounced on him.


    Ahh!


    In a moment of desperation, Family Wu unleashed his ultimate move against the golden light ray.


    "Rustle!"


    However, something that stunned Family Wu happened. The Sword Qi was actually swallowed by the revolving golden light threads. The Sword Qi merged with the golden light threads, bringing an aura that could destroy everything, it rushed towards Family Wu.


    "Hualalala!"


    As cold sweat poured down his body, Family Wu felt the call of death. He felt as if he was standing in front of the gates of hell.


    "Soul Melody!"


    There was no other way. Family Wu could no longer escape. At a critical moment, the damage done to his body no longer mattered, as long as his soul did not perish.


    Six pillars of spirit energy appeared, spinning non-stop around Family Wu. At the same time, the Three Divine Diagram appeared in three dimensions and floated above his head, releasing a hazy glow.


    Ah!" Ha ha-ha -- Kavu, don''t be angry. Aren''t you fine? "Come, let me introduce you to the new research results that I have just developed.


    With a blood-curdling scream, Family Wu''s body was minced on the spot. His soul was like duckweed floating in the wind, floating in the mystical music of the soul melody, heavily injured.


    Fortunately, the attribute of the soul melody was overbearing enough. Although Family Wu''s soul had suffered serious injuries and attacks, it was not in any danger of dissipating.


    After the storm of attacks stopped, Family Wu condensed his flesh. With his previous experience, it went smoothly this time.


    "I''m going to faint. Is this Lin Ge trying to play me to death? "As expected, everyone who studies technology is a lunatic ¡­"


    After cursing for a long time, Family Wu angrily rushed into the warship, prepared to settle the score with the repulsive Lin Ge.


    "Hahahahahaha! Success! Hahahaha!"


    Just as he rushed into the warship, Family Wu had no time to get angry. Lin Ge hugged him as though he had eaten stimulants, and cheered non-stop.


    "I was almost killed by you, but you''re so excited, you ¡­"


    Pushing the berserk Lin Ge, Family Wu shouted angrily. Pointing at Lin Ge''s nose, Family Wu didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Ah!" Ha ha-ha -- Kavu, don''t be angry. Aren''t you fine? "Come, let me introduce you to the new research results that I have just developed.


    However, Lin Ge was completely unaware of Family Wu''s attitude, as he pulled Family Wu''s hand and introduced him.


    It turned out that Lin Ge had gotten inspiration from the battle between Family Wu and Lei Ba, and had researched a new type of protective shield system.


    The energy molecules were constructed with two loudspeakers of different sizes. It was the most common type of shield. The ones outside could not get in, but the ones inside could all be shot out. Some locations are designed to be roundabout and even bounce back, but this is too dangerous and can easily fail, so it has rarely been used.


    According to Family Wu''s battle style and the principles behind the black hole, he had gained a lot of knowledge. After coming up with a new system, it could transfer the opponent''s attack power through the whirlpool and then reflect the opponent''s attack in a roundabout way. It could be said to be an oddity in the world of science and technology.


    "How is it, I''m amazing, right? "This technology is definitely top-notch, hahahahahahahahah ¡­"


    When the introductions were done, Lin Ge excitedly boasted about his greatness and creativity. Look at his expression, Family Wu, praise me! Hurry up and praise me!


    Family Wu ¡ª You almost killed me, do you still want me to praise you?


    "He is indeed powerful, but get rid of him. Next time, don''t use me as a test subject ¡­"


    Lin Ge ¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I thought that with how strong you are, this invention of mine is of no threat to you. "Oh right, what should this technology be called? I don''t know the name, just choose a name!"


    Family Wu thought.


    "Un, let''s call it the robotic system!" "Humph, if it weren''t for our friends, I would definitely tear you apart ¡­"


    Lin Ge ¡ª


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry, I was too excited. Lei Ba''s battleship with the guidance system will be even more powerful, what are you planning to do with it? "


    Family Wu blinked his eyes. Heh heh, then it''s definitely going to be of great use.

 C84

    "What?! You actually managed to create such a flashy battleship? Is this for real?"


    Tesmi opened his eyes wide, and revealed a look of yearning. What was Family Wu going to do with his Thunderbolt Battleship? Heh heh, of course I''m going to show off.


    "Of course, how amazing! Haha, that was something I designed. I have already arranged for Lin Ge to make this type of battleship with all of his strength, I can probably make around thirty of them. "Haha, when the time comes, you will be the only one in our fleet ¡­"


    Family Wu was so excited that he could not even express his joy. Haha, when the time comes, I will lead such a cool fleet and travel through the universe, that would be something worth looking forward to!


    "Heh heh, shh shh ¡­"


    He was so engrossed in his thoughts that Tesmi actually drooled. Seeing him like that, Family Wu became even more pleased with himself, for it to have such an effect.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just a one day long battleship? "If you have the ability to create a secret warship, or a taboo warship, then that''s what you call powerful ¡­"


    Meng Yaner could not watch any longer. These two men were too vulgar, their smiles even uglier than his.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Miss Meng, why do you say that? The materials and technology required to create a secret warship and a taboo warship were not ordinary. It was impossible to create one, even with a program, one would not necessarily have the ability to do so! Lei Ba''s battleship is already pretty good, so stop pouring cold water on us! "


    Meng Yaner turned her face away, furious.


    "Don''t praise yourself if you''re not the best. From the looks of it, you seem to be invincible in this world. Tsk tsk, how disgusting. "


    Family Wu was depressed.


    Tesmi looked at the two of them and did not say a word. First, they would hug each other and touch each other, but now, they were indeed like this. There must be a hidden secret that they had to observe for a long time.


    "Meng Yaner, what do you think of this thing?"


    After thinking of Lan Keke''s idea, Family Wu took out the Iron Arhat and gave it to Meng Yaner.


    Meng Yaner took the iron hat and looked at it. She suspiciously sized up Family Wu. Why would Family Wu give him this?


    "If you don''t like me, then wear it and beat me up!"


    "Hubby, what are you doing? He had nothing to do after eating his fill! "Looking for a solution ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan had been listening in on everyone''s discussions, she never expected Family Wu to be like this.


    "I want to apologize, Meng Yaner. I don''t really know how to speak, but I really hope that you won''t be angry with me. "I was in the wrong last time, so if you want to vent, then do it!"


    "Howl ¡­"


    Meng Yaner comprehended, and snorted lightly.


    "What is this move called?"


    "Please forgive me."


    "Who taught you that?"


    "Coco taught me ¡ª no, no ¡ª I wanted to apologize, no one taught me ¡ª"


    He felt like he had been exposed, so he quickly tried to salvage the situation, but he already knew what was going on.


    "Hubby, but who?"


    What did the woman that he didn''t want to see the most, the Hidden Lord, do with Family Wu?


    Family Wu ¨C Crap.


    "Why are you calling me so close? Where''s Keke? Tell me, what have you all done?"


    With an unfriendly expression, Qian Shanshan forced Family Wu to answer a question.


    Family Wu: "This, this..."


    "Oh, cocoa!" I think it''s a woman called Lan Keke. Last time, Family Wu got me to buy her a house and said that she''s her friend. Oh right, Family Wu, that friend of yours is very upright! I think I was drunk, wow, that was great -- "


    Tesmi opened his big mouth, but didn''t think about anything and directly said everything out loud.


    "What?!" And you bought him a house, and you got her drunk, and what did you do -- ah -- the teacher said -- "


    After grabbing onto Family Wu''s collar, Qian Shanshan looked like a berserk tigress.


    Family Wu was speechless.


    "Shan Shan, don''t misunderstand, she''s in a bad mood, you don''t know, she''s very pitiful, and she needs comforting ¡­ No no no, this, this ¡­"


    "Heh heh."


    Qian Shanshan actually smiled and gently caressed Family Wu''s face.


    "That''s right!" She was pitiful, and beautiful, and needed comfort, and needed comfort. When you were trying to comfort me, you took off some clothes... "


    "No, no, no, she took off her clothes ¡ª no, no, I took off my clothes ¡ª what! "How could we take off our clothes, how could you let your imagination run wild..."


    Family Wu''s heart jumped, his entire body shivered, his head full of perspiration, and he wanted to smash his head against the wall.


    Qian Shanshan snatched the iron hat from Meng Yaner''s hands and put it on.


    "You''re shameless, you scoundrel ¡­ you beat me ¡­"


    Ah!


    Ahh!


    Ahh!


    "Family Wu, bandage him up! His head was full of bags! I need some treatment. "


    Tesmi held up the medicinal wine and toothpicks, advising Family Wu to heal his injuries. Family Wu was violently beaten up for more than three hours, his entire body was covered with injuries, pitiful.


    "Hehehehe-- No problem, no problem, I am so relaxed now! Tesmi, let''s go out to discuss something. "As a woman, I''ll just wait for her to calm down ¡­"


    Pausing, Family Wu actually started laughing heartily. He patted Tesmi''s shoulders and dragged him out. He really didn''t know how to advise Qian Shanshan otherwise.


    "I say, Family Wu, why aren''t you persuading Shan Shan? Why did you pull me out?"


    Tesmi opened Family Wu''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know? She needed to calm down, calm down! I just had an idea. Are you interested in helping me? "


    But Family Wu didn''t care, he really wanted to escape.


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "Tell me about it."


    Pointing and poking his hands, Family Wu was obviously a little excited.


    "Didn''t you like gangs so much because you wanted to build up a reserve force? But no matter how powerful the mafia is, it can''t possibly match one of the two giants right! Even if we have to start a riot, it would take a lot of power. Our strength is obviously not enough. "


    Tesmi: "This kind of thing cannot be rushed. You have to take it slowly. A person who can manage a fleet and country might not be able to manage a gang properly. But a good gangster who runs a country can definitely run it, because he''s closer to humanity -- "


    Family Wu, what the f * ck is this logic?


    "Don''t think so highly of the gangsters, just shout and kill all day long and mess around. I want to build up my strength, isn''t it messy here? "We''ll take down a piece of our own land, build a base of our own --"


    No, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    Tesmi shook his hands.


    "Family Wu, don''t think things are so simple here. Do you think it''s easy to build a power! Especially here, the secret and threatening powers of the gangs are much less than the powers here, so don''t take too much risks. "


    "Shut up!"


    Family Wu loudly stopped Tesmi''s gang theory.


    "He really has no future. He thinks about gangs all day long. What gangs are they!?" What the hell''s the use of that. "I have no interest in gangs, only my own faction can do a lot of things."


    Tesmi thought for a while and became serious.


    "Family Wu, I support your idea. However, have you thought about how complicated the distribution of power in this starry sky is? It''s extremely complicated, and there aren''t many who are compatible with it. "Who is your enemy, one of the two giants of the universe? Sigh, we haven''t met any trouble here, so you can imagine how complicated the power distribution is ¡­"


    Family Wu was depressed, why was this so troublesome.


    "Then what should we do? We''ll guard a gang, and we''ll be suppressed by Moke to the point that the gang won''t budge." "What''s the use of that? Even if I understand all the secrets of the Zhier Chip, so what? I will be helpless against its circumference ¡­"


    Tesmi patted Family Wu''s shoulder.


    "Brother, you have to eat your fill, wash your clothes one by one and wash them clean. "Take your time. You have experienced life and death, why are you still unable to see it?"


    Family Wu --


    "It''s precisely because I''ve experienced life and death that I''m willing to work hard. Only with sufficient strength can I protect my family and friends, and also myself. Actually, I''m very anxious, but I have no direction. ¡­ I don''t want to say it, but I can''t control it."


    Tesmi took out a cigarette and smoked for a while.


    "In that case, Shan Shan, you don''t want to persuade me anymore."


    Family Wu, what are you doing!


    "You have to persuade me!"


    "Then why aren''t you going to persuade her?"


    Feeling depressed, Family Wu walked into the house gloomily, but could only see Meng Yaner.


    "That, where is Shan Shan?"


    Meng Yaner looked at Family Wu a little weirdly, as if she was trying to reason with Liuhai.


    "He''s inside the house, he''s probably crying! Men are indeed the same, Family Wu, I really didn''t see ¡­ "


    Family Wu ¡ª This world is in total chaos, why do I feel like I can''t find my way here?


    No matter how he persuaded or how many sweet words he recited, it didn''t seem to have any practical use. If only the White Spiritual Horse came out to hoodwink them. Family Wu felt that he was the smartest when the White Spiritual Horse was around.


    "Forget it, let''s go in first!" At most, I''ll just get beaten up again. "


    Gritting his teeth, Family Wu went all out, as a man, what was there to be afraid of?


    As she walked into the house uneasily, Qian Shanshan wrapped herself up like a dumpling, still trembling uncontrollably.


    Family Wu suddenly felt a sense of impatience. He would immediately suppress this feeling. Men could not be stingy at times, nor did they have the qualifications to act on their temper.


    "Shan Shan, Shan Shan."


    With a call, Family Wu pulled up the blanket and pulled Qian Shanshan out.


    "Wuu, wuu, wuu, wuu ¡­"


    Qian Shanshan was still sobbing, her eyes were red and swollen, looking extremely pitiful, causing Family Wu''s heart to ache.


    "Why are you so weak? Look at how you''re crying, you don''t have to cry like that!"


    Family Wu consoled her in a light voice as she caressed her eyes.


    Qian Shanshan choked on her sobs, crying for too long a time was also a painful thing.


    "I know, I''m not qualified to ask you for anything. Family Wu, everyone will make mistakes, I know that, I only hope that you do not make me regret it. "


    After a long while, Qian Shanshan finally said one sentence, causing her mood to become even heavier.


    There was no reason to deal with it yet, and a lot of headache-inducing things had come out of it. This was life.


    Family Wu stared blankly into space for a while before hugging Qian Shanshan tightly. What did this girl have right now? He had nothing, only him. She had given everything to him, so how could he make her sad?


    "I can''t speak, but I''ve already made a mistake. You can either blame me or hate me. I can''t change that, Shan. I have to take the blame for what I did. But for you, I will never change. I will always love you and protect you. "


    Strangely, when Family Wu said these words, he did not panic, nor did he tighten his skin.


    Qian Shanshan ¡ª


    "Although it is very unpleasant, you are not a hypocrite. What can I say? You are the only one I can rely on, and I don''t blame you for that.


    Family Wu''s heart was in a fluster, why was his advice getting more and more chaotic? He couldn''t say a word. Family Wu was really a noob in this area, he wouldn''t come in no matter what.


    "Maybe I really am an idiot, doing everything in such a muddled state. However, I will prove to you with my actions that you made the right choice. "

 C85

    Bang.


    Family Wu casually punched the head of the venting machine.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~"


    Red values are ten, a hundred, a thousand, a hundred thousand --


    Bang.


    The machine had reached its limit and exploded with a loud bang.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Peanut''s mouth was wide open in a circle, and he looked a little dazed. The boss was too awesome.


    Right now, Family Wu''s greatest worry was women, so he needed an expert to guide him. This man is, of course, the Flower Sage, Peanut.


    "How about it, Peanut?"


    Clapping his hands, Family Wu imposingly asked Peanut a question.


    "Of course, big brother. My adoration for you is like a torrential river, endless and unending!"


    Peanut bootlicking sounded, but it was worth it.


    "Alright."


    Family Wu replied.


    "Peanut!" In the future, I will teach you how to cultivate. You just need to listen to me and I will allow you to become a peerless expert in the shortest time possible. "


    Tch, just randomly give me some Nine Dragons Primordial Qi, then I can change the strength of my body. Right now, it''s not easy for Family Wu to make someone strong.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    Peanut nodded his head. He was so excited that he was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, my nickname as Saint is not for nothing. Tell me all of my troubles and processes, I will help you analyze them first."


    Thus, Family Wu told his everything.


    "Okay."


    Peanut rubbed his forehead and thought seriously.


    "Big brother, you think too much. It''s very simple. With regards to Qian Shanshan, you don''t need to worry at all. Her entire hope is on you, so it''s very safe. As long as you try to coax and care a little more, she''ll be satisfied. "


    "That''s what I said, but I did do it in a way that was a bit unfair to her."


    Of course, Family Wu understood all of this, but Peanut''s words made him feel that it was a bit far-fetched.


    "You guys have gone through a trial of life and death. She has long since recognized you. "Also, big brother, you have too many bags on you. You have to learn to relax, and only when you relax will you be clear-headed enough to do the right thing. You have to learn to be bad, this bad guy is very particular, you can start from 20 years ago ¡­"


    Peanut is really professional, speaking a lot.


    Family Wu immediately stopped him.


    "I want to do it step by step. As long as it''s done. I don''t want to discuss academic issues with you."


    "Awesome!"


    Peanut nodded.


    "You just have to make her feel like you care about her, care about her, and put a lot of emphasis on her. "This kind of thing starts from two aspects. One is the detail, women are very sensitive. A small action, or an unconscious action, will make them think ¡­"


    Family Wu did not interrupt Peanut. It sounded like it made sense.


    Peanut also continued to preach.


    "The second aspect is language and emotion. Everything you say must be directed at the person you meet. There was care in what to say and what not to say. "Also, whenever you want to show enthusiasm, whenever you want to be indifferent, you need to learn."


    "Alright, alright, I''m not here to discuss academia with you, you understand ¡­"


    Family Wu could not take it anymore.


    "No, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    However, Peanut kept waving his hand.


    "You must learn all of this, and don''t let it get you into trouble. A woman''s level of trouble was definitely the highest in life. As long as you are able to manage a woman, especially if you step on a few boats and manage her well, then you won''t feel troubled about anything. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You''re right. What level should we learn then?"


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Peanut evilly laughed twice.


    "Everything is under control. This is a very deep knowledge. As long as one reaches home in martial arts, whoever you want to make a woman like you, she will like you. If anyone hates you, she will hate you. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "There''s actually such a thing. What''s the point of women hating themselves for?"


    Peanut seemed a little annoyed.


    "There are too many outstanding women in this world. You can''t just accept one whenever you see one! Especially someone like you, who''s so charismatic, tsk tsk -- so take it easy, play around. "


    "Play around? How do I do this? "


    Family Wu was interested.


    "Heh heh."


    Peanut revealed a vulgar smile. However, under his handsome appearance, this vulgarity was nothing.


    "This needs practice, and everyone knows how to talk theoretical knowledge. It all depends on the process. I''ll hide in my dimensional ring with my oxygen mask, and can give you pointers at any time. Now, go to Lan Keke first, she doesn''t need to worry about Qian Shanshan''s place, she won''t cause you any trouble when you go back. "


    Although he felt a little sorry, Family Wu still followed Peanut''s instructions. Who told him to be an expert?


    "Keke, what happened to you? How did you ¡­"


    Hugging a big bouquet of roses, the handsome Family Wu entered the door. Before he could say anything, Lan Keke''s performance really did scare him.


    Lan Keke''s face did not have the slightest trace of blood, looking haggard and weak. Sleeping on the bed, she looked pitiful.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you notify me?"


    Under his rage, Family Wu vented his anger on the servant.


    The servant was so frightened by Family Wu''s loud voice that he fell flat on his butt.


    "Well, it''s not -- it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that Miss doesn''t allow it, she -- she says you''re busy -- no, don''t bother you --"


    His heart soured, and Family Wu felt like he was about to cry. Lan Keke had always been silently enduring everything, and what about himself ¡ª


    He hurriedly sent Lan Keke to the hospital. The doctor said that she was a little anaemic, but there wouldn''t be much of a problem. The good thing was that her body was normal in every aspect. She must have been thinking too much and exhausted her mental energy.


    Hearing this, Family Wu immediately understood that Lan Keke had always been living under the shadow of her stepmother. Furthermore, there was no one who could truly communicate with him. Although they pretended to be living happily, who could understand and comfort the depths of their heart.


    For Family Wu to coincidentally appear,he had always wanted a warm embrace that could protect her. However, his understanding of the situation was off. Therefore, Family Wu had entered her heart. By coincidence, she had met with his stepmother who was making things difficult for his, and thus ¡­


    As for Family Wu, after finishing, he put on his pants, patted his butt and left. He was left behind to wait quietly. Under the pressure from all sides, he would definitely have to let her imagination run wild, thus ¡ª


    Family Wu looked at the beautiful figure lying on the sickbed as he gently caressed her beautiful cheeks. In a short period of time, all kinds of feelings were mixed. If a person lived, they would encounter a lot of things, one of which could catch their eyes, but other things could also happen, and they wouldn''t stop just because you weren''t paying attention.


    Lying on the sickbed, Family Wu held Lan Keke''s head and slowly fell asleep.


    "Family Wu ¡ª Family Wu!"


    The soft call woke Family Wu from his slumber. When Family Wu came to his senses, he saw that Lan Keke was looking at him puzzledly.


    "Why am I here? Am I not sleeping at home?


    Family Wu --


    "You''re sick, idiot. Why didn''t you notify me? Are you going through the torments of sickness in a daze?"


    Lan Keke was speechless, but she suddenly laughed.


    "As long as you don''t forget me."


    Family Wu was speechless, he was so touched that his idea was useless right now.


    "Oh right, I am just a little dizzy. I don''t have any strength in my entire body. "Why did you suddenly faint? Is it really that strange?"


    Seeing Family Wu was confused, Lan Keke spoke up and interrupted him. She was also suspicious of her own situation.


    "Don''t think too much, your head will be worn out. ¡ª Do more exercise, exercise and relax. When you get better, I''ll take you around."


    It was a gentle one, and Family Wu slowly spoke with a heartfelt expression that always made one sink into depravity. Lan Keke smiled blissfully.


    Under Family Wu''s care, Qian Shanshan quickly recovered. Although she was exhausted, she was able to leave the hospital.


    Peanut suggested that only something that was full of childishness would truly make Lan Keke relax, so Family Wu brought her to the amusement park.


    "That aerial flywheel is quite fun. Do you want to play with it?"


    Hugging Lan Keke, Family Wu asked softly for his opinion.


    "It''s too dangerous. And it''s so high, I don''t dare to play, I want to play a Trojan horse -- "


    Lan Keke was timid, she did not dare try to fly in the sky, so she chose the wooden horse, or the slow-moving one.


    Family Wu was not interested in her at all, and he couldn''t sit on two people with a horse either.


    "Big brother, you don''t know how to coax women at all! Do you know what he needs the most right now? "


    Peanut who was inside the dimensional ring saw Family Wu standing there foolishly, staring at the screen, and immediately became anxious. You can''t be like this, you want to be like a piece of wood!


    Family Wu?


    "Then what do I want to do? Don''t tell me that when I play together with her, I don''t have that kind of hobby and I can''t even manage two people!? "


    "Aiya, Big Brother!" What a woman wants most is for a loving person to care about her, care about her, and keep her in his heart ¡ª what you have to do to make him feel that you love her, that you care about her, that you care about her, do you understand? "


    Family Wu - It''s so difficult.


    But Family Wu did not dare to be careless when it came to Peanut''s teachings. It was a critical moment right now, so he had to perform well. After looking at Lan Keke who was playing on a wooden horse for a while, Family Wu started to ponder about what to do.


    Suddenly, Family Wu''s eyes lit up, as two young men who were acting in an unfriendly fashion walked towards Lan Keke with an evil smile, looking like they did not have good intentions.


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Family Wu praised repeatedly, pulling up his sleeves, practicing his fiendish, angry look, ready to charge at any time.


    The two young men walked to Lan Keke''s side and blocked the merry-go-round just in case.


    "Little girl, you''re so beautiful! How can you not have a man accompanying you!? Big brother ¡ª we ¡ª"


    Crash, crack, crack. The two youths continuously cursed.


    Of course, Lan Keke was panicking. She turned to look at Family Wu, only to see that the fellow was still waving his arms and baring his fangs.


    When Family Wu saw Lan Keke''s expression, she immediately blushed and lost face. She immediately rushed towards two youths.


    "Little girl, what are you looking at, big brother is here ¡­"


    A young man was in a foul mood, as he spoke, he reached out his hand to wipe Lan Keke''s face.


    "How dare you touch my woman, you bastard!"


    Family Wu''s voice was loud, shocking everyone to the point that they were all stunned.


    With a single explosive step, Family Wu immediately appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Whooosh."


    With the sound of the wind howling, Family Wu burst out in a wave, and then, with a sudden throw, the two of them immediately turned into shooting stars, flying off into the distance and disappearing without a trace.


    "Keke, are you alright!?" Those two bastards actually dared to act recklessly. Relax, I''m here! "


    Lan Keke ¡ª


    "You''re too violent..."


    Heh heh, heh heh heh heh ¡­


    After a while, Family Wu who was at a loss of what to do blinked his eyes and laughed idiotically.


    "Puff!"


    Lan Keke was amused by Family Wu''s action.


    "Your body is so strong, your kung fu is so high, why are you so childish? I''m okay -- don''t get so excited -- "


    "Hur hur, really."


    Touching the back of his head, Family Wu laughed again.


    "Keke, let''s go. I''ll take you to play with something more fun ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of a very interesting thing, and a lot of things came to his mind.

 C86

    "Hur hur, so itchy!" "Stop playing around..."


    In the playground, Lan Keke continuously begged Family Wu for mercy. As for Family Wu, she continuously attacked her with a large raccoon.


    "Don''t you like this? "What? Scared? Haha, continue, continue ¡­"


    As for Family Wu, he was still having fun. Today, he was bringing Qian Shanshan to the amusement park to play. Almost everything had been played over and over again, and they were all having quite a good time.


    "Sigh ¡­ I didn''t expect big brother to be so simple, so depressed ¡­"


    Peanut had already been released, so holding it in was not a solution! He held a bag of potato chips and chewed them while looking at the two of them speechlessly.


    "Peanut, what are you thinking about? Why are you daydreaming ¡­"


    It was unknown when Family Wu had arrived beside him, patted Peanut''s shoulders and asked incessantly.


    "No!" "Big bro, your performance is not bad. Seeing how happy sister-in-law is being played by you, hehe ¡­"


    With some teasing, Peanut chit-chat.


    "What!?" "It was you who taught me, if not for you, I would never have thought of such things ¡­"


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Family Wu felt a little awkward.


    "Look at you, big brother!" I really don''t understand you anymore. Oh yeah, where did sister-in-law go? "


    Not wasting time with Family Wu, Peanut asked when he saw that Lan Keke did not come over.


    "Oh, she said she wanted to buy a few toy animals to take back, so she let her go. Hahaha... Today was such a happy day ¡­"


    Family Wu''s mood was extremely good, and he had not felt this relaxed in a long time.


    "Brother, what are you doing now?! "Sister-in-law, you just need to spend more time with her. I can see that you''re pretty tired from living all this time."


    Family Wu ¡ª You have good eyes indeed. How could I be tired of living?


    "What are you talking about? Go and find a place. Wait for us to have a feast."


    After everything was over, he spent the entire night messing with Lan Keke. Then, according to the peanut''s teachings, he prepared a whole bunch of things for Qian Shanshan. Qian Shanshan didn''t show any abnormality and happily accepted the gift. Family Wu understood, there was still a long way to go to nurture and nurture this relationship.


    Family Wu did not do anything intentionally either. At the same time, Lin Ge also sent a message that the battleship had been completed, there was a total of thirty-one of them. At the same time, Genius Instructor also had something he wanted him to do.


    "Family Wu, why did you create those warships? What are you going to do with these ships? "


    The Genius Instructor was actually in the warship''s showroom. Before Family Wu could observe his own fleet, he was caught and questioned.


    Family Wu felt that it wasn''t good to lie in front of the Genius Instructor, but he couldn''t be too specific about it. He said that he wanted to create a place to play, and also test the performance of the warship, or beat up pirates, to eliminate the harm of the people.


    Genius Instructor did not feel surprised, but he introduced a few people to Family Wu.


    Water Wood Three Swordsman and you think the same way, but their ambitions are much greater than yours. Young people should have ambition and drive, I''ll give you an address.


    With curiosity and suspicion, Family Wu came to a secret base ¡ª ¡ª Three Swords.


    After reporting his background, Family Wu was brought to a basement full of smart phones.


    In the basement, a young man with gentle and calm eyes was skillfully controlling a smart phone, as if he was designing some program.


    Water Wood Three Swordsman, Klin Kun, Ya Qi, Mirror. The Genius Instructor had already described the three of them to Family Wu. Looking at him, this person should be the mirror, the military and crazy researcher within the three swordsmen.


    Knowing that this person was eccentric and cold, Family Wu didn''t disturb him and waited on the side politely.


    "Ah--it''s over. Now the problem of the storm should be solved."


    After a long while, Mirror stood up, stretching his numb shoulders and talking to himself.


    "You are?"


    When she turned around and saw Family Wu, she was shocked. Why was there a stranger here?


    "Hello, my name is Family Wu. I was introduced here by the Genius Instructor. You must be the mirror! "


    Family Wu greeted politely and amicably.


    The mirror went blank for a moment.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is. However, you have to first prove that you have the ability to communicate with us."


    "No problem."


    Family Wu had already known that such a situation would occur, he did not say anything more and handed over a set of disks to the mirror.


    "Awesome!"


    The mirror took the disk suspiciously and inserted it into the machine. He took a look and saw a set of program and diagram. It was Lei Ba''s ship''s program and product description.


    "Wow, you designed all this?"


    She looked at Family Wu in shock and in the mirror, she could not believe that such a tyrannical battleship was actually made by this skinny young man.


    "Hehe, my hands are itchy all of a sudden. I''m just playing around. It''s nothing ¡­"


    Family Wu modestly waved his hand. When Family Wu said that it was not worth mentioning, he made himself look like a monster in the mirror.


    "You''re qualified to work with us, but do you know what we''re doing?"


    Family Wu of course knows, if it wasn''t because I''m not familiar with this place, why would I look for you guys!


    "I know, Genius Instructor has already told me everything, I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    "En, alright. Come, come, come. Let''s have a good talk."


    She affectionately pulled Family Wu''s hand and started to study the Madman''s Mirror and the hateful and passionate discussion.


    Bang.


    Just as the two were discussing passionately, the door was kicked open. However, with the deafening sound of rock and roll, a blonde beauty and an explosive red-haired youth walked in.


    "Break away, Miss Ya Qi. Please turn off your music, you know this will affect my mind-"


    Seeing the two of them, Mirror touched his forehead in distress, especially Ya Qi, which made him feel like there was no way he could do it.


    "Yea, sperm, why are you always like this, you don''t know the art of appreciating at all. What was the point of studying what he had learned in the past? "Ai, this is ¡­"


    Although Ya Qi looked very ladylike, she wasn''t a ladylike at all. Pointing at Family Wu was a heckling question. Although Family Wu was prepared, he was still shocked.


    "Oh, this is the partner Family Wu introduced to us by Genius Instructor. He will fight alongside us. Ya Qi, aren''t you still studying? Why are you back? Also, Kerlin, aren''t you practicing your battle tactics? "Why did he come back as well?"


    The mirror briefly introduced itself before asking the two of them in bewilderment.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at Ya Qi and dodged to the side. He then carried his smart phone and went to play games, exaggerating his capabilities, completely ignoring this side of the game.


    Ya Qi seemed to be very interested in it.


    "Class is too boring. I skipped class. Family Wu, Genius Instructor introduced you, what abilities do you have? "


    Family Wu ¡ª About that, do we have to go one by one?


    "Brother Family Wu is very powerful, he actually designed a set of programs for the Heavenly Star Battleship, and has already created one. "Come and take a look, Ya Qi. It''s definitely not bad."


    Mirror''s evaluation of Family Wu was very high, after pulling Ya Qi over, she was about to introduce her to Lei Ba Battleship.


    "These are the things you do for research. I''m not interested. As for the Heavenly Star Battleship, you can design and manufacture it too! What is there to be surprised about, Family Wu, you have to pass the examination to join us ~ "


    Ya Qi shook off the mirror and continued to speak to Family Wu.


    Family Wu: "I don''t know what kind of assessment it is, but the three of you will have to take it one by one! I have already passed the examination for the mirror, what does Miss Ya Qi want to take? "


    Family Wu had known all this for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    "Alright, as long as you can beat me, I can let you join."


    Ya Qi swung her arm, turned her head, and fought with me one-on-one.


    Family Wu ¡ª Why are there so many who are not afraid of death?


    "You want to fight me? This isn''t good! "You will suffer."


    "What do you mean I''m at a disadvantage? Under normal circumstances, you''re the one at a disadvantage. I''m not a soft persimmon ¡­"


    Ya Qi and her name didn''t match at all. She was simply arrogant when she spoke, and even more so than a man.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Alright then!" "In that case, I''ll let you hit me three times. If you can knock me down, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡ª Family Wu, don''t be impulsive ¡ª"


    The mirror however, became anxious and pulled Family Wu''s hand to calm him down.


    "Ya Qi''s strength is very abnormal, one punch is enough to kill an elephant, and she has a super power, don''t fight with her. "I agree, then you are qualified to be here ¡­"


    "Mirror, don''t get in the way of others. Go play ¡­"


    Ya Qi was furious, she grabbed the mirror and threw it far away.


    "You said it yourself, don''t regret it."


    Bang.


    Ya Qi punched Family Wu in the chest. The power was great, but Family Wu could clearly feel it, but it was too easy for him.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Ya Qi was surprised, but she was a little taken aback.


    "You are indeed quite capable. However, I will use my strength in the second punch ¡­"


    Bang.


    Ya Qi punched out once again, this time using all her strength, but, was the effect still not working?


    "How is this possible? You didn''t react at all?"


    Shaking her fist in disbelief, Ya Qi was confused.


    "Hehe, my resistance to blows is naturally this strong. I wonder if your hand is hurting."


    Family Wu smiled, you were too terrible.


    "Arrogant ¡­"


    Ya Qi was enraged, she continuously struck out with her fists, even using her legs.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After a series of fierce beatings, Ya Qi gasped for breath, but Family Wu was completely fine, other than his hands being drenched in dust.


    "I don''t believe it! Thunder light!"


    Ya Qi was not willing to admit defeat, she had used her superpower, and her entire body suddenly released lightning. Very quickly, the lightning gathered on her hand, crackling non-stop.


    "Enough, Ya Qi, you''re courting death!"


    The mirror panicked. Ya Qi''s fiery aura today was way too much! When a woman has menopause, she is abnormal. Klin Kun also turned his head and curiously looked over. These two people were not easy to deal with.


    Bang.


    With the electric light, Ya Qi''s arm was pressed against Family Wu''s chest.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The electricity was so strong that even Family Wu''s hair stood on end. His hair was easy to stand up, but for Family Wu, it was fine.


    "Hmm, it''s quite comfortable, add some electricity -- again --"


    Ya Qi ¡ª


    Withdrawing her hand, Ya Qi seemed to have woken up.


    "You passed, do you also have superpowers?"


    Shaking his head, Family Wu replied humbly, "No, but my resistance is good, my power is useless against me."


    "Ai, brother, come and play games with me! You are already one of us. "


    Klin Kun actually agreed, but asked Family Wu to accompany him to play a game.


    Family Wu walked over to take a look, it was a war game. One side had a fleet, while the other side was engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Great!" I''m also very interested in this, so I''ll play with you. "


    The two put on their game helmets and entered the game world.


    The battle power of both sides was the same: Sky Star Battleship 10, Sky Star Battleship 100, Star Battleship 100, Other battleships 10,000, all sorts of subclass battleships 3000. The flagship was a secret battleship. It could eliminate all of the enemy''s fleets, or force the enemy to surrender and obtain victory.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Enough!"


    "Then let''s begin!"


    The test wasn''t over yet. This was the main event.

 C87

    In the game world, the perception and visual effects were similar to those of the outside world. But you can play around here and not be as formal as you are in the real world.


    "Family Wu, you choose your own seat! Do you want to attack or defend? "


    The communication device between the two parties was still active, so the two could temporarily communicate with each other. Collin Kun was very knowledgeable in this area and his ability was strong as well. He had long heard of Family Wu in Genius Instructor.


    "I''ll just guard it!" If you attack, do you have a time limit? "


    "No, start the battle in half an hour."


    After finishing his words, he turned off the communication.


    Family Wu was startled. Quite direct, you should have already mobilized your warship and prepared to attack!


    "You don''t get tired of fighting. Do I say that my main defenses are all defense?" "Hehe."


    He smiled, Family Wu had a Li Clan objective, he could recite so many examples of battles and military strategies from books like reciting them back to back, so, okay, he would just follow the books and do things.


    As the strongest battleship, its combat power was almost equivalent to a fleet. The secret battleship was not built with special attributes. It was not just about its strength or its firepower. Family Wu took a look, the special attribute of the Secret Battleship on his side was Phantom Shadow.


    This was a good move to confuse the enemy, Family Wu planned to use it for a sneak attack. The enemy and his own combat power were the same, but the most threatening thing was still the enemy''s flagship, so Family Wu planned to focus his firepower on the flagship.


    Looking at the terrain, it was just a meteorite flow area, Family Wu did not care much about the geographical factors, his most important point was the performance of the warship, he did not know if he would suffer from such a thought.


    After choosing a large meteor area, Family Wu hid the battleship inside. It was located in the east side, so Family Wu laid an ambush facing the west, which was the advantage of a defender.


    "Apart from the Celestial, Star, and Heavenly Star ranked battleships, all the other battleships are split into small teams and hidden everywhere. After the scanning system is fully activated and the enemy''s fleet is discovered, disrupt the attack and prepare the main firepower to attack the enemy''s flagship. "


    After giving the order, Family Wu could only make such simple arrangements.


    "It''s just a game. It''s not like it''s a real war. There''s no need to care about the life and death of the warships anymore."


    Family Wu muttered to himself as he quietly waited for the opponent''s fleet.


    But after waiting for an hour, there was still no response from Lin Kun''s battleship.


    "Didn''t you say that you would be attacking in half an hour? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? "


    While muttering in confusion, Family Wu ordered them to investigate more.


    He''s not going to eat up my fleet, is he? Family Wu thought of this possibility and immediately contacted all the warships, but there were no abnormalities.


    Therefore, Family Wu sent out a few battleships to investigate the situation. However, the result was that Lin Kun''s fleet had disappeared somewhere, not even a shadow of them could be seen.


    Family Wu was depressed, he did not even know where the enemy went, what fight was there to fight for! Could it be that he logged out of the game? But there was no system notification!


    Family Wu who was unaware of the enemy''s movements was a little agitated. With Tian, Xing, and the other two hundred odd flying ships, he moved forward. As for the other battleships, Family Wu did not care about them at all.


    The fleet shuttled back and forth amidst the meteors. However, after searching for a long time, Family Wu was unable to find any trace of Colin''s fleet.


    "B567 report, attacked, requested support."


    Just as Family Wu was feeling gloomy, from amongst the abandoned battleships, a distress signal sounded out, telling them that they had been attacked.


    "We''ve finally started. Investigate the direction, move forward immediately!"


    After a while, the fleet arrived at the place where they were attacked.


    In this area, a battleship was displayed alone. It was B567, who had begged for help.


    "What''s going on, where''s the enemy?"


    With no enemies, Family Wu was about to go crazy. After understanding the situation, it turned out that Klin Kun''s fleet had suddenly appeared and destroyed all the battleships in this area before heading to the west. As for B567, because he was hiding in the pile of meteors, he did not receive any attacks, thus he was able to avoid disaster.


    Family Wu, who had been anxious for a long time, became even more furious when he heard about this situation. As a commander, he had to keep his head clear at all times. But as for Family Wu, he didn''t seem to care about this at all.


    Family Wu gave the order as the fleet headed towards the west. Right now, he just wanted to have a good battle.


    After chasing for a long time, Family Wu encountered another Battleship, and just like before, it was destroyed until there was only a whoosh left. This time, Kerlin''s fleet changed direction and headed in another direction.


    Counting the time, what happened two minutes ago! Family Wu was depressed, just what was Colin Kun doing?


    Family Wu had changed his plan to fight Colin Kun head on. After all, the amount of battleship strength consumed was nothing to him.


    They continued to chase and attack. At the same time, Family Wu ordered all the warships to contact them. However, Clinton''s actions confused Family Wu. This fellow would wander around randomly, sometimes here, sometimes there, and sometimes he would split his body into a few parts. It made Family Wu feel like he was clenching his fists tightly, but he felt stuffy.


    He really wanted to talk to Clinton and see what he was going to do, but he was currently in a battle state, so it was out of question.


    Thus, Family Wu took a detour to a scattered place and ordered all the low level battleships to gather close, and quietly waited for Lin Kun''s arrival.


    "Report, Southwest is under attack."


    After waiting for a while, Clinton finally made a move. Family Wu was overjoyed, bringing along his fleet and rushing over.


    "Prepare your strongest weapons, if you encounter the enemy, attack the flagship directly. Don''t worry about anything else."


    However, when Family Wu appeared here, other than his own fleet, there was no trace of him at all.


    What was going on? Family Wu found out that it was a battleship that was relatively lower levelled, but it had already been destroyed.


    Family Wu ¡ª suffocated to death.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At that moment, Keke''s fleet appeared in the rear and started to unleash a barrage of attacks.


    Suddenly receiving an attack, Family Wu''s fleet suffered a fatal blow, losing a small half of their fleet.


    "Fuck, we don''t care about anything else, we just focus on attacking the enemy''s flagship."


    The flagship was always the most eye-catching one, so finding it was relatively easier. Family Wu''s fleet suddenly attacked towards the flagship.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Clinton did not expect Family Wu to be like this, he completely did not care about his own life! Just hit the flagship, and the flagship was immediately on the verge of collapse.


    However, Family Wu''s attacks did not stop there.


    Klin Kun''s head was also big. Family Wu''s whole series of actions had made him feel at a loss, his hard work and hard work plan actually had some kind of chaotic feeling, and right now it was very dangerous, even the flagship could not hold on much longer.


    Family Wu was extremely afraid of going overboard, extremely afraid of going overboard.


    Collin Kun did not dare to let anything happen to the flagship. At the same time, the low level battleships merged their firepower, attracting the attention of Family Wu''s fleet.


    Battleships were very easy to attract. Under the barrage of attacks from Colin, many of them went back to fight the enemy. Realizing this, Family Wu immediately issued a death order. His goal was to destroy the enemy''s flagship.


    In an unexpected situation, the flagship was firmly surrounded. He couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to, nor could he continue attacking.


    Due to Family Wu''s berserk state, although there were many mistakes, the target was indeed the right one. If the flagship did not retreat, it was very likely that it would be destroyed by Family Wu. By then, he would be done for, but if he did retreat, the other warships would not be able to stop Family Wu''s secret battleship, and there would be no chance of survival.


    He was indeed an expert, this was how Colin''s evaluation of Family Wu was right now, pretty high.


    As Family Wu worked diligently, he unexpectedly had such a high evaluation. He didn''t know if it was due to his good luck or what.


    As for Family Wu, he stared fixedly at the other party''s flagship. All his firepower was focused on the other party''s flagship, and he could tell that it was about to be done for.


    With no other choice, he placed the battleship in front of the flagship to block Family Wu''s berserk attack, and the flagship retreated backwards after attacking.


    The attack power of the two flagships was about the same, but Family Wu was aiming at the battleships instead. The battleships under Colin Kun''s command quickly gathered together and used them as shields.


    If this goes on, he might lose! Collin Kun panicked. This guy really didn''t care for his life. He didn''t even have half the battleship left, yet he was still so arrogant. Hence, the stats of the battleship was activated.


    The Agglomeration Cannon was one of the hidden attributes of the battleship. The principle behind gathering the energy of their warship and attacking with all their strength was somewhat similar to the connection between the shield and the ship, but it was also a lot more mobile.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the cannon was not just for show, it smashed straight towards Family Wu''s face.


    But Family Wu also had his own trump card! After a few swishes, several flagships appeared in the sky. The Agglomeration Cannon actually didn''t know the target for a long time, so this navigation tool couldn''t be distinguished.


    To think that it was the Phantom Attribute. Colin was surprised. This person''s luck was too good.


    Although he was surprised, he was still going to continue attacking. He was a person who cared a lot about the number of enemies. Therefore, he had to eliminate all of the enemy''s low-level battleships first. When the time came, the enemy would have no way to fight back against a single commander.


    This was the difference between the two. One wanted to directly kill the boss, while the other wanted to ravage the boss after exterminating all of his subordinates.


    Family Wu had also discovered Klin Kun''s intentions. It was just a game anyway, Family Wu did not care too much, but it was impossible for these battleships to be stopped, so he had to put in some effort before he died.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The battleship under attack launched its strongest attack, its target was Klin Kun''s flagship. After the attack, the battleships would dissipate into the light and cannon.


    At the same time, all of the attacks had landed on Lin Kun''s flagship, accompanied by the attack from Family Wu''s flagship.


    With so many attacks coming at once, even though Lin Kun''s flagship was at a high enough level, it was still unable to withstand the attacks. Instantly, the shield was destroyed, but fortunately, the material was sturdy enough.


    "Ah-- it''s okay..."


    When Family Wu saw that the other party''s flagship was still here, he was immediately enraged. My people have all been used up, yet you still did not die.


    "Whooosh."


    Thus, Family Wu controlled the only warship and charged towards Collin''s fleet.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The low level battleship could not withstand the attack of the dense battleship. The flagship Colin had suffered heavy injuries, and it lacked the strength and the ability to run. It also could not run fast enough.


    As a result, after Family Wu''s warship destroyed a large number of warships, it crashed into Ke Lin Kun''s flagship with a loud bang. One was protected, the other naked. It was obvious that Collin Kun was in trouble.


    "The Red Team lost their commander, and their fleet disintegrated. Congratulations to the Black Team for victory."


    Family Wu actually won! With a thunderclap and clap, the remnants of the battleship belonging to Colin Kun exploded, looking like a beautiful firework flower.


    Taking off his game helmet, Family Wu looked at the dumbstruck Colin Kun.


    "Hehe, sorry, I won."


    Colin - so sulky, so depressed, so uncomfortable.


    "You are a madman. You have no rules or reason at all."

 C88

    "Family Wu, you are already one of us, I hope that we can cooperate happily in the future."


    The mirror held onto Family Wu''s hands, and said happily. Inside the mirror, he was the one who liked Family Wu the most.


    "Hur hur. Definitely. Let''s work hard together and learn more in the future."


    Family Wu blinked his eyes. He had a lot of sense of accomplishment towards being able to gain the acknowledgement of the Water Wood Three Swordsmen. Genius Instructor had said before that it wouldn''t be easy for him to get the recognition of the Water Wood Three Swordsmen.


    Family Wu, where did you learn to fight?


    Lin Kun came back to reality and asked Family Wu. The way Family Wu arranged his troops and arrayed his formations was truly unprecedented. He had never seen anything like it before, but it had broadened his horizons.


    "Oh, this!" Just read more. I read from the book. "


    Touching the back of his head, Family Wu narrated in a simple manner.


    Colin Coon--which book has these things?


    "Alright, since we have new entrants, can we expand our territory? Oh yes, Family Wu, how much power do you have?"


    Ya Qi opened her mouth, but Family Wu did not understand.


    Family Wu thought for a moment, then said: "Before I introduce him, can I get to know the specific situation of our organization?"


    The Three Swords of Water Wood looked at each other. Don''t you know?


    The mirror was a professional introducer, through the introductions, Family Wu finally understood three swords.


    The three of them were all descendants of wealthy families and came from different forces. However, they all had one hobby, and that was to build their own power.


    With a common interest, the three of them quickly gathered together and formed the Water Wood Three Swordsmen.


    The three of them communicated with each other, taking advantage of each other''s weaknesses. He built a sphere of influence in the chaotic sea of stars --


    According to their thoughts, this power would make a name for itself here in the future.


    And the one who helped the three of them was the Genius Instructor, so Family Wu joined in.


    After understanding all this, Family Wu also understood that he was not very familiar with the Chaotic Star Sea, and the three of them were characters who came out to play, which was equivalent to finding free labour.


    But he could not say any of these out loud, as Family Wu had said out everything he could do to increase his own strength.


    "Hahahaha, not bad, not bad. Although your battleship isn''t strong enough, you have a lot of people ¡­"


    After hearing Family Wu''s introduction, the mirror finally understood and smiled. Amongst the three of them, she was a scientist in the mirror. She was also a military man. At the same time, she was under the influence of a large number of warships and battle technology. As for Ya Qi, since she was rich, he had nothing to do.


    He was born into a military family and had always loved to fight in battles since he was young. However, his family didn''t pay much attention to him and hoped that he would study hard. However, he was full of desire for war, so he found an excuse to study and hung out here. He had the role of a commander, and at the same time, he had the ability to do so, which was that they had a lot to do with each other.


    "Family Wu, since you have joined us, then find some men to help you. Tomorrow, we will begin to integrate our training and expand our territory. "


    The mirror calculated the results and told Family Wu.


    Family Wu was also very interested in this matter and he immediately began moving.


    Although Tesmi''s old subordinates were all looters, they all knew how to fight, and their population was quite large. The people Meng Yaner brought could also be used, and the many people inside the Heart''s Gang could also be recruited.


    Family Wu and Tesmi discussed, and Tesmi immediately agreed, and said that he would take care of everything else.


    Family Wu was helpless, it''s all up to you now. Just then, Family Wu thought of Lin Ge, this robot Family Wu really liked it. After finding the Genius Instructor to discuss, the Genius Instructor generously gave Lin Ge to him.


    The Triple-Sword Base was not a normal huge base. To think that the secret base would have dimensional technology. The area it covered was very vast.


    Mirror commanded many warships in the family, as if his family were a military factory. It was as if the battleships were free. There were hundreds of them and there were quite a few of them.


    Ya Qi had a lot of money, which was directly related to her military expenses, supplies, energy source, and materials.


    After Family Wu''s men went over, he started to make things up. The population that Tesmi had brought along exceeded two million. The original Three Swordsmen only had a population of around two thousand.


    But now, things were different. There were people, money, and capital. Everything was easy.


    After the reassembly, the fleet was revealed. After some discussion, they decided to name it the Xiongba Battle Team. The original Three Swordsmen had nothing to do. If they wanted to have some fun, their names would definitely be better. Of course Family Wu doesn''t care, I can tell by the name of my gang that I am confused.


    The team formation for Team Tyranny was completed very quickly.


    A taboo battleship. This was a super big guy with a super weapon. The ultimate equipment of the mirror caused Family Wu to be in disbelief for a long time. Too abnormal.


    The eight secret warships had different Attributes.


    More than seven hundred starships were brought here by the mirror. It was really a mystery as to why his family was treating him so unrestrainedly. Of course, there were also Family Wu''s thirty one Thunderbolt Battleships, but their numbers were still a little lacking.


    As for the rest, the Sky Battleship has 20,000, the Star Battleship has 12,000, and the low level battleships don''t even have any. Other than cruisers, motherships, and missile ships, there were no other warships. They looked down on the warships, and there weren''t that many people controlling them either. Maneuvering warships was very expensive.


    Family Wu finally understood how terrifying the Three Swordsmen of Water Wood were. There was not a single person in this region who was easy to deal with. Especially in Genius Instructor, Teacher Family Wu felt that he was very mysterious. All of these made Family Wu even more curious about the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "Our fleet is so strong, what level is it in this chaotic space?"


    The mirror pulled Family Wu closer to the house and turned on the smart phone.


    "You see, this is the map of the Chaotic Star Sea, this ratio is 1: 700 trillion, which means that the area of the Chaotic Star Sea is definitely big enough, almost the size of 200 worlds. Even the world''s largest power in science and technology can''t compare to it."


    "In this area, the factions are very complicated. Although our strength seems strong enough, it''s actually not even at the medium strength level. We''re still at the downstream, so we can only linger around the border for a bit.


    Family Wu --


    "Then where do we expand our territory?"


    "This!" "Right here!"


    The mirror explained as it gave Family Wu pointers. It turned out that they had their eyes on a mineral area. And there were many other ancient planets here, making it a good place to study.


    Family Wu felt depressed, these people were simply here to play.


    "Then in the chaotic space, which power is the strongest?"


    "This ¡­"


    The mirror touched his jaw.


    "It''s not clear, but the top powers in the world of science and technology all have their own territories here. This was a mini version of the universe, and there were a lot of things to learn here. "In addition, there are a lot of people in the Adept world. It''s a hodgepodge."


    Family Wu stared blankly for a while. The water in the Chaotic Star Sea was really quite deep.


    "Why are there so many forces here? Is there anything good here?"


    "There are many reasons, this is the meeting point between two civilizations. As you know, the Adept world needs spiritual energy, and the technology world needs energy. So the two worlds are fairly stable. And here, there are a lot of strange things, a lot of precious materials here -- "


    The mirror was like an encyclopedia, continuously answering the questions in Family Wu''s heart, allowing him to understand a lot. Family Wu also gradually understood that there were many reasons why Kosin wanted him to come here.


    After discussing for a while, Family Wu asked: Mirror, since you want to fight in this region, when are you going to make your move?


    The answer from the mirror was very simple.


    How could it be legal? It was just playing games.


    Mirror had designed a large scale war game, where everyone in Xiongba''s team had a helmet on each person. In the game world, practicing and fighting together.


    Of course, Family Wu also went in. Currently, the main commanders were Family Wu, the Three Swordsmen of Water Wood, Tesmi, Lin Ge and the Meng Yaner who came to join in the fun.


    The difference between the game world and the real world wasn''t that great. With the rapid development of technology, it was easy to solve these problems.


    In the days to come, Family Wu and the others would be staying here. In the game world, Klin Kun had a lot of knowledge on combat. Family Wu had benefited a lot from his studies, and adding on the fact that it was equivalent to a practice, his progress was very fast.


    Lin Ge was a robot, but he slowly became the highest commander. His commanding ability was actually the best amongst them, surpassing everyone else. Even with Klin Kun''s arrogance, he still had to submit.


    And Family Wu''s weakness had also been exposed, which was that it was too easy to be hot-blooded and too easy to be impulsive. Previously, the most impulsive person had always been the violent woman, Ya Qi, but Family Wu had forcefully suppressed her.


    Another battle. Family Wu had actually ordered the battleship to rush into the enemy''s base, to the point that only the commander of the riders were left in charge. [I have already lost, yet you are still unwilling to give up. I have the Nine Dragons zhenqi, so I don''t need a battleship.]


    After going through everyone''s education, Family Wu finally understood his own problem. Especially due to the effects of the Nine-Five Supreme Profound Art, Family Wu always had the urge to go berserk.


    This reminded Family Wu of Peanut''s words. As long as you can control your woman well, nothing else will be a problem.


    Taking some time, Family Wu went to check on Lan Keke, the beauty was getting weaker and weaker. Although he appeared to be very happy, his body was obviously bragging. In his panic, Family Wu had allowed her to cultivate in her martial arts, but to no avail.


    After what happened with Qian Shanshan, Qian Shanshan immediately gained power. She was already at the peak of the Broken State and could break through at any time, but Lan Keke had no effect at all.


    He wanted to call White Spiritual Horse out to take a look at the situation, but Family Wu didn''t dare to do so.


    Therefore, Family Wu used his cultivation to nourish Lan Keke''s body. The effect was good, Lan Keke''s body was getting better and better. However, Family Wu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t explain it. Even if he went to the hospital, there wouldn''t be any effect, he just had to put it down.


    As for Qian Shanshan, she seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. Family Wu said as soon as he saw him, and smiled at me, and Qian Shanshan smiled as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    Angry, Family Wu did not think about it anymore, if there was nothing else, he would teach her a few things about cultivation and learning, as time slowly passed, everything would be fine.


    Carefully taking care of her, Family Wu would mutter in his heart, I love you, I love you, and then show it. Gradually, Qian Shanshan became more lively.


    The progress of the team was quite fast. The game designed by Mirror was very good. It had fun, study, and contact. The members were all very motivated.


    Two months later, there was a meeting in the mirror. The battle was about to begin.


    "Tomorrow, our journey will begin. "Right now, our territory only has two small galaxies. This time, we have to eliminate the three nearby powers and expand our territory to one large galaxy."

 C89

    "This is our territory, take a look."


    In the starry sky, the Xiongba Battle Team parked here, and passionately introduced Family Wu his own territory.


    Right now they have two galaxies in their territory, and they have a lot of minerals, so they have already built their mining bases. However, he did not have the time to name it.


    Family Wu observed that the two small galaxies had an area that was large enough, especially the cyan and gold colored light that revolved around them.


    "Then let''s go take a look! I can''t wait. "


    Family Wu was immediately interested in what kind of place the Three Swordsmen owned, and he was very interested in what kind of place it was.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? This place won''t be as important anymore, we have to take over more territories ¡­"


    Before the mirror could reply, Ya Qi had already started shouting. This woman with absolute violence was not interested in this kind of small place.


    "Hehe, that is true, Family Wu, there is nothing to see here, now that our strength has increased, we do not need to care about this place, let''s go and expand our territory."


    The mirror agreed with Ya Qi''s words. Family Wu was embarrassed, he had never seen the world, he had lost so much face!


    Following Mirror''s order, the team quickly left.


    Yardi planet, just a trash planet, however its surface area was large enough. However, the surface of the stone was filled with craters, and the wind was blowing on the surface of the stone.


    With the rumble of the warships, the Xiongba Battle Team came to a stop on this planet.


    Family Wu?


    "Aren''t we going to expand the territory? Why did you come to this godforsaken planet? "


    Mirror ordered the fleet to be docked and set out the formation.


    "Sometimes war does not need to be fought. Have you not heard of how to bend men without fighting?"


    Family Wu?


    "I don''t understand."


    Mirror laughed bitterly and explained: "This time, we have set up three opponents, two of them are still considered strong, and the only one left is the fence-sitter. This power is attached to our other target, if they see our strength, they will obediently surrender. "


    "Awesome!"


    Family Wu nodded to express his understanding, but he was actually a little depressed. How could he think of so much?


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The roar of a warship could be heard as a fleet approached from the distance. The number of this fleet was definitely enough, they were at least ten times stronger than Family Wu, but they were just trash. Perhaps it was because the fleet had been subdued by the size of Xiongba, but the fleet had come to a halt far away.


    "This is the squadron of the squadron, one of the powers near us. We informed him to come and fight. Hehe, it seems like they''ve been intimidated."


    At this moment, Colin Kun''s heart was also in his throat. He was laughing and laughing, but his expression was one of depression. It seemed like he did not have the chance to do so.


    "Ke Er, why don''t you come over? We have to decide who is better today. "How about you surrender, or you defeat us, and we surrender ¡­"


    The mirror could also brush the lake, constantly shouting through the electromagnetic horn.


    After a while, the other party replied.


    "We surrender."


    When the commanders of both sides met, they could clearly see how lively the other side was. How could they be so afraid of such things? It was obvious that they were cowards with a single glance.


    "So your strength is actually this powerful. I was wrong before." Dart was so bullying that I didn''t want to work for him anymore. "


    It was a very nice thing to say. Although this guy was cowardly, he was very good at being a human.


    The two sides had a very pleasant conversation, and the territory of Hicillin was incorporated into Xiongba. Mirror had not plundered his fleet, and the so-called operation was nothing more than to reduce the amount of trouble.


    "Ai, isn''t it a little interesting to move so quickly?"


    Family Wu pulled Colin Kun aside and asked softly.


    Collin Kun shrugged his shoulders.


    "When doing things in the mirror, you often don''t know his real purpose, but it''s very useful. This guy knows how to judge the situation, you''ll find out very soon."


    Family Wu --


    Family Wu was also confused by the conversation that followed. Both sides were actually cooperating. However, there was a difference between cooperation and cooperation, as Family Wu had the authority to mobilize his fleet for battle.


    After the discussion was over, Hicillin took the lead and rushed out. I will be at the front. Xiongba''s strength and strength had shocked him; he had already submitted.


    "Sperm, I really don''t know why you did that, shouldn''t we just kill him?"


    Ya Qi bellowed with a bad temper. She did not like people like Ke Er at all.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    The mirror just smiled.


    "Everyone is useful, he is of great use. Just watch!"


    The enemy this time was Dart, a rather capable man.


    The upper echelons of the universe were all in the center, there were usually very few people here. The outside world is actually filled with chaotic powers. However, in the chaotic Star Sea, as long as you can stand firm on your feet, it would be very good.


    As for this Da Te, he was a type of person that had been mixed together with the world. He did not have much support behind him, but his strength was not to be underestimated.


    By the time the Tyrant''s fleet reached Dart''s lair, Shilling had already engaged the other party. This man was very good at being human!


    The strength of Dart''s fleet couldn''t be compared to that of Hill''s. However, the strenuous effort of Hill''s side as well as his urgent efforts had rendered his opponent immobile.


    Mirror had already figured out the enemy''s strength, and with a command, fleet number 1 charged forward.


    The main battle force of the Dart Fleet is the fifty Heavenly Star Battleships, and the rest of the large scale battleships are low-grade ones. After the Xiongba Fleet joined in, the situation was quickly brought under control.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    This piece of space was on the verge of collapse. Those who stayed in the chaotic space were not easy to mess with. They all had a certain level of strength and had amazing battle prowess.


    After a period of stalemate, Dart knew that he was finished. He wasn''t his match at all.


    Dart had seven small galaxies, and the war was fruitful. And all this was nothing. With such a difference in strength, it would be easy for them to wipe out these factions.


    And the next enemy could be considered an enemy. The union of several forces in the Green Hellish Alliance was the absolute goal of the Mirror Group.


    After a thorough investigation, Qingming''s battle prowess was not much weaker than Xiongba''s. Furthermore, these people were very aggressive, so their tactics were very particular.


    The Qingming fleet had more than 500 nature warships, and they also had stronger Sky Battleships. There were even more of them, over 100,000 of them. In the chaotic sea of stars, low level battleships couldn''t create much of a storm, and these ships were made up of the elite forces of the major powers.


    Qing Ming''s defense was formed with the trident. Mirror planned to catch his opponent off guard, but this formation was very difficult to break. No matter where he attacked, the opponent would have enough time to react and prepare.


    Therefore, Mirror planned to lure the snake out of its cave, bringing five secret warships to lure the enemy out, while the rest of the main forces would be led by Lin Ge and set an ambush outside for three dimensions. As long as the enemy came out, they would surround and annihilate him.


    Hill had been sent to placate the enemy and to handle the daily internal affairs. This man had a very good way of managing the inner rooms, and that was what the mirror was interested in. You don''t have to go to war, you can do odd jobs.


    Five secret battleships posed a great threat to the enemy. Moreover, the attributes of these five ships were all explosive, so luring the snake out of its hole was the best choice.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    As soon as the five battleships appeared, they started attacking Qing Ming. They had no strategy at all, they could hit him wherever they wanted to. The advantage of a high class battleship was fully utilized, and the other party suffered heavy losses.


    "Beep beep beep beep"


    The Qingming fleet was like a swarm of locusts as they constantly attacked. Upon discovering that it was five big ships, they immediately gathered together and began their siege tactics.


    In fact, right now, Xiongba''s strength was enough to destroy the enemy without much effort. However, war was a war of attrition and not just this time. Mirror was a man with foresight, so the attrition was obviously better.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble ~ ~"


    The number of Qingming''s battleships was not limited to a number. They densely covered the sky. The five battleships were completely surrounded.


    The mirror gave the order to attack at will and also unleashed a huge energy shockwave, provoking the anger of the enemy. After that, it ran away.


    "I wonder who his friends are and why they are attacking us, we don''t seem to have any grudges against them!"


    A sound that was amplified many times by the electromagnetic horn came out from the Qingming fleet. Five secret battleships were not easy to gnaw on. Judging from the other party''s posture, he was just messing around. It didn''t seem like he was attacking a city, nor was he a robber. It seemed like he was playing around.


    "I''m not in a good mood. I wanted to hit someone, but I just happened to meet you guys. I''m just going to give you a good beating. You''re really noobs ¡­"


    The mirror was also shouting loudly through the electromagnetic horn, causing the other party to be so angry that he was screaming.


    "You''re in a bad mood!" "Then how about we find a few people for you to beat up? How about we find a few beauties for you to deal with peacefully? Don''t attack first, alright ¡­"


    Resisting the anger in his heart, the voice from the Qingming fleet sounded a little soft. There was no helping it, this unknown enemy was too strong.


    "No need, no need ¡­"


    The mirror kept talking.


    "Don''t worry, once I destroy your battleship, your base will be more or less destroyed. Naturally, we won''t attack anymore ¨C you should just let me fight. It''s best if you give up resisting, in case you lose too much ¡­"


    Did you say something in the mirror, to make you lose your mind, to make you lose your mind?


    "Bro, don''t be so outrageous! At worst, we''ll just give you money ¡ª"


    "Oh, how much do you give me?"


    "You can say as much as you want."


    "Then give me all your money, no less than one point. Also, give me your houses, foundations, clothes, pants, anything that can be sold ¡­"


    "F * ck you! Set up a formation! Attack! Shred these bastards into a thousand pieces!"


    Qing Ming was finally angry. You are simply not a human being. You are too much! Only a fool would be willing to negotiate with you.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Qingming fleet displayed all sorts of battle styles as they attacked with all their might.


    "Heh heh, well done ¡­"


    Seeing the other party''s rage, Mirror became excited. This was exactly the kind of effect he was looking for. The energy shockwaves were like a surging tide, unceasingly surging towards the temple, spreading in all directions and making it impossible for the other party to enter.


    Knowing that there was a huge difference in the performance of the battleship, Qingming''s side changed their tactics, connecting their fleet to each other and attacking with their greatest strength.


    "It''s about time ¡­"


    Please let out a soft hum. The effect the mirror wants is enough.


    "Alright, I won''t be accompanying you guys anymore. My mom called me to go home to eat. Bye bye ¡­"


    After roaring loudly, the mirror commanded the battleship to leave at top speed.


    "Don''t let them get away, kill them all!"


    Brother''s battleship was trying its best to block the way out, and it looked as if it was going to risk its life. The energy consumption of the five battleships was soaring, it was such a bad winter vacation, but there were too many of them!


    "Aiya, why are you guys like this! Aren''t you guys happy if you don''t want to fight? "I''m hungry, I''ll go back to eat first. When I''m full and have a good rest, I''ll play with you guys again ¡­"


    With a wronged tone, Mirror shamelessly kept on talking, as if Qing Ming''s side were all villains.


    Of course Qingming didn''t agree. The encirclement was getting more and more intense.


    The mirror revealed a smile, and the ship gave off an illusory ray of light. In a few flashes, it had already broken out of the encirclement and sped away.


    Don''t let them get away - the whole army will come out, we must destroy them - ahh...


    "Chase ¡­"


    The members of the Qingming fleet were getting more and more angry as they chased after Mirror.

 C90

    "Reporting! Lord Mirror''s plan has been successful. He is currently leading the Qingming fleet over here. I estimate that they will appear here in three hours ¡­"


    With the sound of the smart phone, the group of people who were idle finally came to life.


    "Haha, I''m finally here, I can finally show off my skills, Lin Ge, can I lead the warships?"


    He was just a war maniac, even Ya Qi was eager to give it a try.


    No, no...


    Lin Ge waved his hand.


    "We have to use the least amount of energy to attack the enemy. If we force them into a corner, it will be a huge loss for us. It''s not worth it."


    Family Wu was filled with admiration. How could these people''s brains possibly take into account so many problems?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Ge laughed, he had always liked to laugh, although he was a robot, but his charm was definitely strong.


    "Morale is the most important thing. As long as the other party doesn''t have morale, they will cooperate a bit. They will be like dogs that have lost their homes, and they will be at our mercy. We will do this ¡­"


    Arrange a meeting with the mirror for a while, and everyone will move on.


    "Catch up to them and they will consume a lot of energy. We will definitely succeed!"


    Commander Qingming shouted crazily. He was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    "You''re going too far!" Is there a mistake?! "I''m addicted to chasing. I''ll play with you guys after I get some rest. What are you guys chasing for?"


    The mirror was still agitated. The constant talking made Qing Ming and the others extremely angry.


    Commander Qingming also stopped talking with him. He became silent and commanded the fleet to chase with all they had. Unfortunately, the mirror''s battleship''s performance was good, so it wasn''t easy to chase after. However, the energy shield''s light was slowly dimming. They believed that it could destroy the enemy.


    Both sides chased each other and soon reached the purple-gray sea of stars.


    A sudden change occurred.


    Clinton rushed out with 200 starships and a large number of starships, smashing right into Qingming''s face.


    "Young Lord, we''re here to support you. The captain of the 3rd fleet 5th Regiment of the vanguard division, Clinton, wants to question the young Lord ¡ª"


    These words were shouted through the electromagnetic horn, so that the entire starry sky could hear them clearly ¡­


    Qingming''s group was immediately alarmed and frightened. Just where did these people come from? They seemed to be quite extraordinary!


    "F * ck! Why are there only these few people? Where is the main force?"


    Mirror knew what was going on and started cursing loudly.


    "Um, there are too many warships, the transfer array can''t operate. It should be crowded, it should be here soon ¡­"


    We have a lot of people, and we''ve blocked it.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!" Qingming''s side was frightened, and shouted loudly as they retreated.


    Turning his head, Qingming''s forces immediately began to flee, waiting for the enemy forces to arrive before they were finished.


    "Trying to run is not that easy. "Get on!"


    Mirror heroically yelled and led the fleet to chase Qing Ming.


    After running for a while, the Qingming fleet had suffered heavy losses. Many low-level battleships had fallen to the right spot and were scattered in all directions.


    However, halfway through, a shocking scene appeared on the left side of the star field.


    A huge battleship flew out with the wind. Looking at its size, it was almost at the size of a large planet. It was really a taboo warship.


    At the same time, countless battleships rushed out of the star cluster. All of them appeared from the galaxies, plus many starships, sky battleships and so on, it made Commander Qingming''s heart jump in fright.


    Actually, from the back, there weren''t many battleships, but with the cover of the starry sky and the big guys, they were all lined up in a straight line and looked like a super army.


    You dare to chase after our Young Lord? You don''t want to stay here anymore ¡­ AHH!


    Ya Qi''s voice was definitely crude enough, the loud shout caused Commander Qingming''s mind to go into a mess, it was simply asking for death.


    "Go back as fast as you can!"


    There was no other way. If the Qingming fleet wanted to return to their base, they should be able to block it with their defensive arrays.


    Just then, from the direction of the ship, a fleet appeared. It was Family Wu''s fleet.


    "Young master, we''ve already annihilated the Qingming fleet. The general has sent me to inform you all, and I''ve caught some fish that slipped through the net on the way ¡­"


    As expected, in the fleet, many of Qingming''s warships were captured under the light of the shackles.


    "Let''s contact each other. What''s going on?"


    Commander Qingming was on the verge of collapse. He was on the verge of going crazy, and everything that had happened was hard for him to accept.


    "Reporting. Unable to contact them. It seems like the information channel has been cut off."


    However, the communication had no effect. Commander Qingming had lost his confidence and had no chance.


    "Sigh, those of you who are willing to surrender, quickly surrender! "We will give preferential treatment to the captives. Hurry, don''t miss the opportunity. In half an hour, we will launch a total attack ¡­"


    "Huhuhu ~ ~"


    Immediately, over half of the fleet surrendered. With such a large gap, how could they fight ¡­


    The only option left was to surrender, as long as there was no other way out.


    Soon, Commander Qingming only had less than a thousand battleships left. These were the most loyal ones.


    Bang.


    A gunshot came from the flagship.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The gunshots continued.


    "We surrender, we surrender, don''t attack ¡­"


    By the time the gunfire ended, the rest of the battleships had surrendered.


    Family Wu and the others boarded the ship. A lot of people had died, most of them probably from the silver bullets.


    "They''ve all committed suicide, and now I''m the biggest commander here."


    A young man with a crew cut looked at the crowd fearfully, looking like he had no temper.


    "Who are you? They''ve all committed suicide, so why don''t you do it -- "


    After a moment of silence, the mirror asked the youth.


    "My name is Dika, and I''m one of the three giants of the Qing Dynasty. The commander and the other two giants are already dead, and I''m the highest leader now. I''m still not willing to die ¡­"


    "Go back and help us persuade him. Then, give us all the relevant information."


    The mirror interrupted Dika''s words. He understood everything.


    Dika was confused. Persuade him to surrender? Persuade what?


    He understood what had happened after that. The base hadn''t been destroyed or even attacked. However, the information had been interrupted by the two secret warships.


    Although she regretted it, she had no other choice and obediently followed the instructions of the mirror.


    The commander was already dead, and the team had been subdued. The process of Qingming''s acceptance went smoothly.


    "What should we do with him? Should we kill him?"


    After everything was settled, Collin looked at Dica in disdain. He wanted to kill her.


    Mirror shook his head and let go of Dika. He let him go and gave him an order. Those who were willing to stay, those who wanted to leave, they could leave freely. They also gave away a sum of money. The strong and twisted melon definitely didn''t have a sweet taste when it was blown.


    As soon as this order was given, the people from the Firmament immediately burst into an uproar. The new ruler was really a good person!


    The result of this was that no one left. Where would they find such a good commander? Having both the ability and strength, of course he had to stay. Dika also wanted to stay, but she was chased away, so she didn''t waste any time.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    "Admirable ¡ª ¡ª Lin Ge, Mirror, you are all amazing ¡ª"


    Family Wu applauded and praised them from the bottom of his heart. These people''s abilities in handling matters were definitely worthy of his admiration and study.


    "Hehe, you''re too kind ¡­"


    "Haha, of course ¡ª"


    Lin Ge was very modest.


    Family Wu looked at these two, and thought that one day, I will be even more outstanding than you two.


    "Stop praising, if you keep praising then the heavens will descend. Our power has already reached a certain scale, let''s give it a name!" "How can you go out and play without a famous name?"


    Ya Qi interrupted their conversation. Since they already had their own territory and it was big enough, they had to come up with a good name.


    "I''ve already thought about it. It''s called ''Putting on airs''. It sounds like ''putting on airs'' -- Handsome..."


    The moment he heard this, Collin was immediately excited, and he spoke out the name that came to his mind.


    "Pah ¡­"


    Ya Qi kicked him to the ground.


    "Lafite, you''re not too far off. Do you have such a name? "You''re a professional comedian, aren''t you? Even Lamian sounds better than you think."


    Everyone was speechless. These two treasures ¡­


    "Then let''s call it a new faction, I''m optimistic about this name ¡­"


    Tesmi also stood out, the new gang''s name was used smoothly, low profile and loud.


    "What''s new!" This name was not good, and it could change its name as well. There were powers nearby with this name. Lin Ge, I know you are very smart, but what do you think your name is? "


    He felt that it was inappropriate for the new power to disagree, but he could not think of a better name for now, so he let Lin Ge think about it.


    "Mm, this ¡­"


    Lin Ge thought for a while and looked at Family Wu.


    "What do you think? I''m not very good at this."


    Family Wu thought.


    "I thought of a plant, a lotus flower, with beautiful flowers and an alluring fragrance. A good ornamental plant, but only to be seen from afar and not to be played with. "There are dark thorns in the body, and they are extremely sharp. If they are stimulated, they will break out of the body. I have read about them in the books. What do you think about this name?"


    "Ember ¡­ Ember ¡­"


    Everyone whispered.


    "Not bad, very good. A kind and domineering aura, a domineering aura, not bad, very good ¡­"


    He liked the name of the dragon.


    Lin Ge also nodded.


    "It represents both your diplomatic attitude and your arrogance. Family Wu, you are really smart..."


    Family Wu, how can you be so embarrassed!


    "What''s the meaning of having a dragon''s glow? If its name is louder than others, why not call it a hooligan? The whole world knows about it ¡­"


    Collin Kun, on the other hand, didn''t feel good. He liked to sound loud and clear.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Ya Qi kicked him again.


    "What do you know about things without culture? "Brawler, if you want to be a Brawler, then go and be one. What are you fooling around with ¡­"


    The name had already been established, and the name of Family Wu''s faction was Wu Guang.


    The area of the lotus, a large galaxy, together with four small galaxies, there were more than 700 planets. The administration planet had 42 departments, the rest were mineral planets, they were definitely rich in mineral resources.


    The fleet was still called Xiongba, and their numbers had increased by ten times, and their strength had nearly doubled. The destructive power of taboo warships was too great, and they generally wouldn''t fight. The impact was too great, so their combat power couldn''t be considered as great. However, it could be said that their combat power had increased tremendously.


    The military power would be jointly controlled by Family Wu, the three sword artists and Lin Ge. As for the internal affairs, such as logistics, energy mining, and major and minor affairs, they all fell to Hill.


    Hicillin, a coward, but his ability in this area is absolutely awesome, which is generally accepted.


    For this reason, Mirror had not killed him. Previously, he had not been highly regarded by the people in the camp, so he was neither highly valued nor very well-known. However, Mirror''s intelligence work was very good.


    The next step was to continue expanding. Mirror''s first step was to establish a stable territory as a base. Now, however, it was about to be completed.


    That was to flatten all the galaxies here, and with the strength of Miao Ming, he could do it.


    "From now on, the light will be on the right track."

 C91

    "Ya Qi and I will fight the three forces at the west. Lin Ge and Colin Kun fight the raw fish and Family Wu at the south. Take Tesmi and Miss Meng Yaner to fight Feng Yan!"


    In the conference room, the mirror was giving out tasks.


    The first step of the plan was to build a base, and this base would be the Green Martian belt.


    In the Green Martian Stronghold, there was a chaotic river basin to the north, a sea of fire to the south, and a black hole to the west. The only exit was to the east, and this place could be considered to have a natural castle.


    With the power of the dragon, he could fight against all the other factions within the fire at the same time, and he could also train with it for a while. So, he made such a plan.


    Family Wu looked at the information. Feng Yan was quite a trash.


    They didn''t even have a secret battleship, and their strongest combat power was just over 10 Sky Searching Star battleships, and in the sky, there weren''t even 1,000 battleships. However, the number of battleships was definitely high enough. There were over a million pieces of equipment and they were all garbage.


    "You''re looking down on me!" Let me deal with such a trashy enemy... "


    With some anger, Family Wu was not convinced by this arrangement.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    The mirror chuckled.


    "This time, everyone''s enemy is not that strong. The strongest was Qingming previously, but now it has been destroyed. I think you''re very impulsive! It seems to be quite depressing. Go and vent your emotions! "Actually, fighting those low level battleships is also very interesting, but at the same time, it can also increase your commanding ability."


    Family Wu - Alright! It''s fine if Lin Ge follows me, it seems to be to train me.


    "Family Wu, is it enough to just bring a top tier battleship and a 100 star battleship? Would he suffer!? "The other party has a million warships ¡­"


    Tesmi looked at Family Wu in bewilderment. One to ten thousand! Even consuming you will wear you down!


    Family Wu shook his hands.


    "That''s more like it, and I feel like I really want to fight. When the battleships rest, I''ll be fine..."


    Tesmi, you are awesome.


    Feng Yan, the area is big enough, almost all of them are two big galaxies, but there aren''t many administrative stars, most of them are trash planets.


    Family Wu brought the fleet here, without asking around, he rushed straight to the headquarters.


    For the enemy of trash, there was no need for many tactics arrangements.


    "Dammit, why is there no one here?"


    However, when Family Wu and his team rushed to Feng Yan''s headquarters, there was no one. Feng Yan''s headquarters were built like a primitive tribe''s village, but there were no people, and there wasn''t even a single battleship.


    "Tesmi, investigate and see what''s going on. There''s actually no one in Feng Yan''s old nest. This is too absurd."


    Helpless, Family Wu let Tesmi check.


    "There''s no need for him to come, I can just come. Look at him, what is there to investigate! "What a joke..."


    Meng Yaner directly attacked Tesmi, and after speaking for a while, she began to handle the matter.


    Tesmi ¡ª A good man does not fight with women.


    "Ah, so many warships. What are they doing? Is this a show? "


    After a while, the nightmare suddenly cried out. Family Wu and Tesmi were startled, and looked towards the screen that was magnified by Meng Yaner. Wow, what a sight.


    There were countless warships gathered in a silver-white space. Feng Yan''s fleet were gathered together.


    These warships formed a circle. Right in the center, thousands of warships were flying in all kinds of strange postures.


    Tesmi asked. "What are they doing, it looks like they''re performing ¡­"


    Meng Yaner: "I feel that they seem to be competing. Look over there, there are a few new warships with prizes engraved on them.


    Family Wu also noticed everything.


    "There really is something wrong with their brains. Look, isn''t it just a competition? All the people from headquarters have already left. to find out where they are, and we''re going to kill them -- "


    Half an hour later, Family Wu and the others arrived at the silver space.


    "Beep beep beep beep"


    "The space here is unstable, and there is turbulence. The ship''s stability has been reduced by 40%."


    At this point, the smart alarm sounded. It turned out to be an unstable space.


    "Family Wu, the space here is very unstable, and we aren''t too familiar with it. Do you want to go in? "


    Tesmi became serious. Spatial instability had a huge impact on the war between battleships.


    However, Family Wu did not take it to heart.


    "Although they have a large number of battleships, their performance is extremely low. "Our lowest grade is the starship, there''s no need to be afraid of them, just go in and hit their flagship ¡­"


    Thus, the hundred starships spat out raging fire serpents and charged into Feng Yan''s fleet.


    "Whooosh."


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Family Wu''s Thunder Tyrant Battleship was also there, it expanded out its protective shield and started to rampage inside, destroying a large number of battleships.


    Feng Yan''s side immediately noticed this group of uninvited guests, they were not friendly, of course, they did not need to be courteous, they immediately attacked back, just like moths to a flame, in a short period of time, they lost over ten thousand battleships.


    "Who are you people? Do you want to start a war?"


    Just then, an angry voice came out from Feng Yan''s fleet. ''Why do we have to fight when we''re here?


    Family Wu: "Tesmi, you ¡­"


    While scolding people and playing tricks, Family Wu admitted that he could not catch up with Tesmi.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Tesmi replied straightforwardly with vulgarities.


    "Who are we? Haha, people who came to annihilate you." "If you want to live, surrender immediately, hand over your equipment and weapons, and take off your clothes. Otherwise, all of you will die."


    "Rogue, idiot, bastard ¡­"


    Meng Yaner hated people like Tesmi the most, hence she kept on drinking in disdain.


    "Arrogant, when we, Feng Yan, are easy to bully, we advise you all to quickly leave. Otherwise, you all will have no place to die ¡­"


    Feng Yan''s spokesperson had a temper and his words were very hard.


    "Tsk, tsk. Let''s see who will die here without a burial ground. I''ll give you two options. One is to surrender, the other is to destroy, give you three seconds of answer, or else I''ll give you two options. "


    Tesmi''s arrogant voice spread across the entire starry sky, causing Family Wu''s blood to boil!


    "Arrogant ignorant people, you will pay the price for your actions."


    Feng Yan''s spokesman was still calm and collected. With just a command, the million strong fleet began to make their strategic arrangements.


    "What do you think war is, a gang fight? "Don''t think that just because your warships are doing well, you can do whatever you want."


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Feng Yan''s fleet of battleships seemed to not be affected by the silver space at all, as they scattered in all directions, immediately forming different kinds of strange formations.


    "What are they doing? It''s not easy to attack after dispersing! And this silver space is very strange! Our warship''s flying speed has been affected, so our flying speed is not going well! "


    Tesmi was gloomy as he explained the situation to Family Wu.


    "Let''s see what they can do. A group of ants can''t possibly defeat an elephant. Just consider it as playing a game. We have plenty of time, so let''s slowly fight ¡­"


    Family Wu was very confident, confident in his own abilities. Firstly, the performance of the warships far surpassed his opponent, and secondly, his own strength. If he wanted to, he could destroy these warships by himself.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Feng Yan''s fleet released dense energy beams, but they did not directly attack the Family Wu''s battleships. Instead, it strangely gathered in the silver space, forming a giant energy beam that shot out.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    "F * ck!"


    Tesmi cursed loudly. The sudden and fierce attack was extremely powerful, even the flagship was swaying from the attack.


    "To think that these people actually have such methods. Seems like they are quite interesting."


    Family Wu was not worried at all, his observation skills were sharp. Although Feng Yan''s combat skills were powerful and would pose a threat to his own side, sending out that kind of light would require at least ten thousand warships to gather.


    "We also split up -- at the same time, we coordinated with each other, attacking wherever they meet, interrupting each other''s formation."


    After giving the order, Family Wu observed the situation. These battles had a very strong tempering effect on him, so he did not need to rush to kill them all.


    This region was in complete chaos. Both sides were separated quite widely. Due to the excellent performance of the 100 Heavenly Star Battleships, although the terrain was not suitable for them, it was not something the other side could match up to.


    On Feng Yan''s side, although he had fusion skills, when he received the scattered attacks, his fusion was not perfect. Moreover, the warriors were very resistant to Family Wu''s battleships, so they weren''t easy to fight.


    However, the leader Feng Yan was not someone who was easy to deal with. With regards to the current situation, he still had confidence he could resolve.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the Feng Yan Army started attacking randomly in the starry sky, as if they were all crazy.


    "What are they doing, aren''t their nerves normal?"


    Surprised by his strange performance, Family Wu could not help but exclaim.


    Tesmi ¡ª I don''t understand.


    "Maybe they''re under too much pressure ¡­"


    "Beep beep beep beep"


    "Spatial stability reduced by 107%, entering a semi-chaotic state ¡­"


    Suddenly, a security alert was transmitted from the AI machine, causing a spatial riot.


    "Family Wu, it''s bad, the warship has been affected. It''s not flying well, it''s almost unable to keep up with the other warship''s flying speed ¡­"


    Meng Yaner suddenly cried out. The battleship had been affected by such an exaggerated situation that it could not even accelerate anymore.


    Family Wu: "The other side actually knew how to do that. Was their fleet not affected?"


    "No, they weren''t affected at all, and their flying speed also increased ¡­"


    Meng Yaner''s ability to handle data and observations was very strong, and after a few moves, she discovered the consequences of her opponent''s actions.


    "What''s going on? Attack with all your might and find out where the enemies are gathering. Investigate what happened in this dimension ¡­"


    After issuing a series of orders, Family Wu felt very surprised. These things did not have any information at all!


    "Mirror, they even investigated the enemy''s battleship numbers. Please be clear, why didn''t these items mention anything?"


    Tesmi said: "Even though this area is large, it is mostly a barren world. Occupying this place doesn''t have much benefit, as it is close to the chaotic space here and this place is very dangerous as well. I don''t think they had even paid attention to this place before."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    However, at this moment, a string of energy cannons struck the flagship again.


    "What a powerful attack, the energy shield cordon is already connected to the yellow line, the other warships should already be connected to the red line. Damn it, I can''t move fast enough, Family Wu, the situation isn''t good! "


    Tesmi felt the seriousness of the situation, and immediately explained the situation to Family Wu.


    Family Wu blinked his eyes. It was really unexpected that things would develop to this point.


    "Can''t you get out?"


    "If we can''t fight our way out, then the enemy''s fusion techniques will be very difficult to deal with. Moreover, this space is very strange, and we won''t be able to increase our speed at all."


    Family Wu was prepared to give the order to attack the strongest, he did not believe that he could not do anything to you.


    "Damned invaders, your doomsday has arrived ¡­ The strongest fusion is about to begin ¡­"


    At this time, maybe because Commander Feng Yan was too excited, he spoke into the microphone.


    "Yeah, so sure!" to see who''s finished -- "


    Family Wu roared, and ran out of the ship.

 C92

    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    Roar ~ ~


    The nine dragons pierced through the heavens and earth. Family Wu carried the nine savage dragons and rushed out of the warship. His opponent was about to use his ultimate move, so he had no choice but to do so.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    The dragon aura surged, with the release of the dragon clan''s ancient techniques, Family Wu raised his hand and destroyed a large number of battleships.


    After that, Family Wu continued to attack, like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. Although the size of the battleship seemed small, the effect was indeed about the same.


    "It''s an Adept! Dammit! How could there be an Adept here? How could he be so powerful?!"


    General Feng Yan saw how hateful the slaughter was and immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. This was not a good sign.


    "Use that fusion cannon to attack him. We have to kill him!"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A large number of battleships surrounded Family Wu, whizzing across the sky as the attack energy bars were continuously launched, hitting the sky until it became illusory.


    However, with how fast Family Wu was, and how fast he was, these warships could not harm him at all. When the pressure on the fleet was transferred, they immediately relaxed, as Feng Yan''s degree of destruction became more and more intense.


    "Hehe, my strength is not what you think ¡­"


    After confidently muttering to himself, Family Wu went upstream and charged into the fleet by himself. He killed a huge number of them, but the number of battleships that he managed to destroy was still unknown.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as he was fighting happily, Family Wu suddenly felt a sense of danger. Looking into each other''s eyes, a wave of energy that was tens of thousands of meters long was being emitted.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    With a loud roar, Family Wu activated his battle skill, and the nine black dragons that stretched tens of thousands of meters around coiled in the air, clashing with the waves of light.


    Boom


    As the two sides struck each other, energy spewed in all directions, destroying the entire space.


    "This little bit of power is useless to me, I''ll make you disappear ¡­"


    Family Wu felt terrible, the attack just now was extremely hard on him, he wanted to kill.


    With a thought, nine dragons of spirit, Family Wu controlled the nine seemingly real dragon bodies to attack and kill again.


    Unknowingly, Family Wu''s release speed was extremely fast, and all the crude techniques he had previously could be used very smoothly. This way, Feng Yan''s fleet would be in trouble, and his losses would be even greater.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    Family Wu moved his feet, and with every step he took, he destroyed a group of them. The warships could not withstand his trampling at all.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Feng Yan''s fleet merged once again, and the energy undulations that filled the sky started to gather once again, trying to kill Family Wu.


    Family Wu had instantly detected the other party''s intentions, so it was obviously impossible for him to let him succeed.


    Family Wu realized that the space was too big, and it was very difficult to stop the other party. Furthermore, the other party was also very scattered, so a large scale attack would not be of much use in this vast space.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu''s pupils constricted. He discovered that the other party''s energy rays were not converging on the battleship. Their fusion skill didn''t rely on the battleship to complete it.


    Upon closer inspection, Family Wu immediately understood that this was the effect of the other party''s formation. Feng Yan''s battleships were arranged in a special formation, and upon closer observation, one could see that these battleships used the starry sky as their cannons.


    "Let''s see how you deal with me ¡ª ¡ª Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End."


    Family Wu flipped the sky and flew up. The crescent shaped sword qi broke the sky and blocked the earth, and with a straight line, it directly destroyed the opponent''s formation. With that, Feng Yan''s fusion skill was immediately interrupted.


    "Hahaha, let''s see how you will block me then ¡­"


    After laughing three times, Family Wu became extremely heroic, as his eyes revealed the color of black space and devil light.


    Family Wu was like a superhuman being who had teleported. The battleship was like a straw that had no defensive power, and it was being harvested and destroyed continuously under the attack of his Death Scythe.


    Inside Feng Yan''s battleship, a forty year old middle-aged man''s face was as dark as water, as if he had eaten rotten meat.


    "Damned superpower man, he''s simply a freak ¡­"


    "Commander Feng Yan, what do we do now? That person is too powerful, even if we can destroy his warship, we can''t do anything to him!"


    The weak voice of one of his subordinates sounded very uneasy.


    Feng Yan''s face darkened as he angrily turned around.


    "Do you want to run? "He gave up so quickly?"


    "No, no, no, no. Indeed, we don''t have enough territory to deal with that pervert!"


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that a single person like him would be able to turn the tide and take out my falcon!" At the same time, let the fleet spread out as much as possible and activate the energy shield at full power. "


    Feng Yan was not one to admit defeat. Although the situation was bad for him, he did not give up.


    "Commander, do you really plan to go all out?" "Our powers are limited, and we don''t know how much strength our opponents have, why do we have to fight now, it''s not like we have no other way out."


    However, his subordinates were very worried, and he felt very helpless towards Feng Yan''s choice.


    "Run, where do you want to run to? "It''s already difficult enough for us to stay here, how can we continue to stay in other places? I won''t go to that person, hurry up and eliminate the enemy ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Boom


    Family Wu then casually turned the several hundred warships beside him into trash from the universe.


    "These people really do not have the slightest bit of courage! It''s meaningless to run faster than anything. "


    Family Wu heaved a long sigh. He was depressed, each of these battleships ran faster than the last and were even scattered all over the place.


    "That''s right, capture the thief and the king first, then find the flagship."


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of an idea. With a flash of divine light, Family Wu discovered the most eye-catching battleship ¡ª ¡ª Feng Yan''s flagship.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    After a few flashes, Family Wu appeared not far from the warship.


    "Do you want to fight or not? I think you should just surrender, or else you''ll all die."


    swish *


    Just then, a mech flashed out of Feng Yan''s flagship.


    The mecha looked unsightly. The material it had constructed was pitch black, with a tinge of gloom to it. There were many black iron lumps on it. It seemed like the materials had not been completely refined yet.


    "Yeah, you want to fight me?! I think that mech of yours is not that good! "


    Didn''t you see that I blew up the warship with a lift of my hand?" You dare to challenge me with a single mech?


    "Who are you? "Why did you come here, why did you attack us?"


    Feng Yan suppressed his angry swearing. He wasn''t absolutely confident that he could defeat Family Wu.


    Family Wu blinked his eyes.


    "Who am I? I''m an expert!" I don''t like the way you look in a mech, so I''m going to hit you. "


    Feng Yan ¡ª Ruffian.


    "I don''t care who you are, you''re dead for sure today."


    Feng Yan''s words were cold, he was furious.


    "Yeah, so much nonsense, what are you pretending for, look at this..."


    Family Wu did not have the patience to chat.


    "Humph, don''t think that I am someone easy to bully ¡­"


    Feng Yan snorted, the entire body of the Battle Mecha released a black light.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With extreme speed, he dodged Family Wu''s attack. At the same time, the Mech shot out a bullet.


    "Bang!"


    As the bullets flew out, Family Wu was a little confused. And these junk. Forget it, let me show you my strength. Thus, Family Wu did not dodge and accepted the bullet.


    "Pa!"


    The flying bullet hit Family Wu''s left arm. Although he wasn''t injured, Family Wu clearly felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Ahh ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The bullets had actually exploded after just the two miserable shrieks earlier, causing Family Wu to tumble in the air from the explosion.


    "Buzz!"


    Anger was mixed with pain and irritation. Family Wu had gone berserk. The speed at which the Dragon Profound Art was being operated suddenly increased, and the devil aura around his body overflowed into the heavens.


    "You actually possess a Battle Mecha? I have underestimated you. However ¡­"


    Understanding the other party''s fighting strength, Family Wu''s body was covered with energy, the energy sword condensed and fiercely slashed at Feng Yan.


    ''Strongest mode, super power.''


    Feng Yan pressed the button on the information processor, and the Eagle Battle Mecha''s performance activated. Its speed was extremely fast, and it started to fight with Family Wu.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Clang!"


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After his performance had been fully activated, Feng Yan already had the strength to fight against Family Wu. The two were inextricably linked, especially the guns in Feng Yan''s hands.


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    Releasing the powerful combat skills of the dragon race, Family Wu flew towards Feng Yan.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Three consecutive steps, Feng Yan was hit multiple times, and fell down quickly.


    "Dammit, ionic flames ¡­"


    The Mech was the same as the battleship. Both of them had the same flash of light, which was their ultimate attack. And this hawk''s ultimate attack was called the Ionic Flames.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The green-black colored flames burned the sky, and Family Wu''s eight steps against the dragon was actually interrupted.


    "What a hot flame, what the hell is this?"


    Family Wu was depressed, the power of these ion flames could only be described as abnormal.


    "Fangs Dragon Thrust!"


    The Nine Dragons Flying Flower Thorn swept and killed Feng Yan. Feng Yan controlled the ion flames and actually burnt the Dragon Thorn.


    Family Wu - Such a strong flame.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    Then I''ll suck you to death and turn you to ashes. The moment the black space appeared, it enveloped Feng Yan.


    However, the Heaven-Devouring Tower''s black space was blocked by the mecha. It was impossible to enter.


    "There are indeed a lot of moves. However, you should have already relaxed a little!"


    Feng Yan mumbled to himself, he had not even used his strongest attack yet.


    Seeing that Swallowing Heavens could not do anything to his opponent, Family Wu was speechless. The strength and toughness of that black jellyfish mech was not bad at all!


    Bang.


    Just as Family Wu was about to attack, Feng Yan shot another bullet at him. Family Wu also did not mind, the reason why he was in such a sorry state earlier was because he did not have any defensive measures.


    Roar ~ ~


    As the Dragon Qi soared, Family Wu didn''t place any defensive light barriers on his body. Although it wasn''t a big threat, it was better than feeling pain.


    However, the bullets that Feng Yan fired this time seemed to be a little special.


    "Bang!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    The bullet actually directly broke through the defensive qi barrier and pierced through Family Wu''s left chest. With the surge of the reverse blood, Family Wu immediately started to bleed.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu endured the pain, and avoided Feng Yan''s next attack with his muscles. The shadow flashed, and Family Wu jumped to his back and kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    Being attacked, Family Wu''s strength was definitely enough to send him flying several hundred kilometers.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Calming his mind, Feng Yan hugged his spear and let out a thunderous roar. From the looks of it, he was going to beat Family Wu into a beehive.


    Family Wu did not dare to resist the bullet anymore, as he quickly dodged all the bullets with his Swimming Dragon Steps.


    Ahh!


    Feng Yan roared loudly. After fighting with Family Wu for a long time, she still wasn''t able to break his defense.


    "Sssii!"


    Feng Yan emptied all the bullets, and took out his electromagnetic blade and rushed towards Family Wu. Family Wu immediately responded with a Nine Dragon Palm, and then, both parties fell into a fierce battle.


    "Quite impressive, I don''t know if you will be able to receive this blow or not ¡­"


    Family Wu and Feng Yan had been fighting for a long time, and the incident of him fainting had occurred. This person''s strength, no, that Battle Mecha''s combat power was actually so strong, enhancing the technique even further.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Sword Qi Swallowing, he slashed Feng Yan. Feng Yan did not show any sign of backing down, the electric light on his blade was overflowing with lightning, clashing against Family Wu''s sword qi.


    "Boom ¡­"


    In a showdown between the two, the result was a wild energy shockwave that spread in all directions, causing the sky to dim and the earth to shatter.


    Of these two, who would win?

 C93

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Violent and intense explosions continuously sounded out from the starry sky as the battle between Family Wu and his opponent had been going on for a very long time already.


    "How difficult to deal with. Just what is this mech made of?" "This is too exaggerated."


    With the backlash, Family Wu retreated far away and muttered to himself.


    Family Wu''s attack, or even his ultimate move, had no effect at all. There were even times when danger lurked in every corner, but the guns controlled by Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha were abnormal. Although there were no more terrifying bullets, the energy beams were still very strong.


    Looking from afar, the battleship battle had already stabilized. Family Wu''s battleship was in a slightly weaker position, although the difference in performance is huge, but they have a lot of battleships! In addition, the enemy''s tactics were very good, so it was very passive.


    "Dammit, I underestimated my opponent again."


    Family Wu was frustrated, his temper was getting worse. However, his own strength was strong enough, so he wasn''t too worried.


    "I''ll send you to heaven."


    With a loud shout, Family Wu appeared behind Feng Yan and slashed at the Battle Mecha''s neck with the Nine Dragons Energy Sword Technique. If you can break a little bit of the attack, I don''t believe I can''t break you.


    "Clang!"


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    The crisp sound came out unceasingly, and Family Wu slashed out crazily. It was reasonable to say that he had long since lost his rationality in this state, but at some point in time, there was an eerie feeling in his body, which always made him sink into a state of madness and soberness.


    So right now, his mind was very clear and his body was very restless. However, this way, his combat strength was also the strongest.


    "Crack!"


    Under the attack of another point, a crack appeared on Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha''s neck.


    Feng Yan was covered in cold sweat.


    swish swish *


    Feng Yan quickly shot out a few rays of light, then turned around and dodged to the side.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Die!"


    Of course, Family Wu would not give up.


    "Damn it, aren''t you tired? "Even the Adepts have persisted for far too long."


    Surprised by Family Wu''s fighting strength, Feng Yan protected the back of his neck, compressing the energy rays, forcing Family Wu away time and time again.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu launched a powerful attack that covered a wide area. The target of his attack was not Dialect, but one of his assembled fleets. When Family Wu went crazy, he destroyed a fleet of the enemy and infuriated you to death.


    "Ahhh, you are going too far ¡­"


    Feng Yan was furious, this man was just like a child, he could fight against me if he wanted to fight! Why are you bullying the fleet when you have nothing to do?


    "You guys stay far away, I''ll deal with this person ¡­"


    Feng Yan shouted as he got closer to his own warship, so that he could block Family Wu with all his might.


    How loyal! Family Wu was surprised. This boss is not bad, but he also exposed your weakness.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After clashing with Feng Yan for a few rounds, Family Wu teleported to his fleet. He swept his nine dragons across and instantly, a large area was destroyed.


    "What are you doing? Your opponent is me. Don''t run away ¡­"


    Feng Yan was so angry that his teeth started to itch, this man was too bad, he kept bullying his own little brother.


    "Hehe ¡­ If you surrender, everything will be fine. What are you doing? Do you still want to fight ¡­"


    Family Wu was in a foul mood, his eyes suffused with a black and red devil light, constantly enraging Feng Yan''s mental state.


    "Fuck you, I will surrender. I will let you ¡­ die ¡­"


    Feng Yan was getting more and more angry. Family Wu''s actions and words made him feel like he was going crazy.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed, then increased his Dragon Swimming to hit the back of the Mech''s neck.


    "Clang!"


    "Crack ¡­"


    In his carelessness, a hole appeared in Feng Yan''s defense. The parts that were originally injured suffered from the attack again, and the cracks became even bigger.


    "Damn-- hack..."


    Feng Yan was enraged, he had never seen someone as shameless as this man, raising his electromagnetic light knife to slash at Family Wu.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    Family Wu used a high-levelled skill, his Sword Qi pierced through the Light Sword and he looked at the Mech once again.


    "Bang!"


    After an intense clash, Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha was pulled far away.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu flashed and got close to Feng Yan, striking him on the nape of the Battle Mecha once again.


    Ah!


    With an angry roar, Feng Yan''s hands and feet started to move, densely packed together to attack Family Wu.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu retreated quickly. This time, the attack was a bit hard to deal with, in a blink of an eye, he had already left. He rushed into Feng Yan''s fleet and started chopping crazily at a large group of battleships.


    "Dammit, don''t touch them. If you have the guts, come at me ¡­"


    Feng Yan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "If I don''t attack you even if I had the guts, I''ll hit them!"


    Family Wu felt really good in his heart. It turned out that it was a very enjoyable thing to be able to make people lose their lives, so with a loud cry, he searched everywhere for Feng Yan''s battleship to crazily bombard.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    "Bang! Bang! Kacha!"


    Under such a violent attack, Feng Yan''s fleet suffered a heavy blow, exploding one after another. If not for the fact that they were scattered enough, their losses would have been even greater.


    Whoosh.


    Feng Yan followed behind Family Wu, panting from exhaustion. Family Wu''s speed was too fast, it even carried the nature of teleportation, making him tired to chase up to Family Wu.


    "Fine, since you are acting like this, I will play with you ¡­"


    Family Wu is too difficult to catch up with. If Feng Yan changed his target, and you bully my fleet, then I won''t?


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Feng Yan closed in on a battleship of Family Wu''s.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The energy beam swept across, and the battleship that was attacked immediately shook, and the energy shield began to dissipate. Fortunately, the Sky Star Battleship had a very good personality. In addition, it also had the Thunder Tyrant Battleship, which was very strong in terms of energy shields. Even though the cordon line had been broken, it still hadn''t collapsed.


    "I-I hate it--"


    Feng Yan sighed to the sky, this was too deceitful, you hitting my warship was like cutting vegetables, why do I have to do it with so much difficulty?


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Feng Yan went berserk, the energy swords of the Battle Mecha spun frantically, forcefully breaking through the protective shield, and with a series of rampages, the battleship that was attacked was instantly exterminated.


    "Swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Unable to endure it any longer, this unlucky ship immediately exploded into smithereens.


    "Your sister, how dare you attack my men, die!"


    Family Wu was so angry, I can treat you like this, but you can''t, like a Nine Dragons Soaring Through the Sky, like a madman.


    "Haha, you''re mad ¡­ I''ll let you have a good fight ¡­"


    The situation had changed. Feng Yan used the power of the Super Mecha to kill Family Wu''s fleet.


    "Woosh ~ ~ Hong ~"


    Feng Yan''s target this time was not the Thunder Tyrant Battleship, it was much easier to destroy. The battleship was immediately destroyed in a matter of seconds.


    "Your mother-- let''s see who cuts fast --"


    Family Wu was furious, it was not easy to chase him, even if he caught up to the other party, he might not be able to instantly kill him, so he might as well compete with Feng Yan.


    Therefore, the two engaged in a slaughter competition, slaughtering their opponents'' battleships at full force. The moment they saw one battleship after another, the battleship swarm would be destroyed in an instant.


    Of course, Family Wu''s attack was fast enough, even if you were able to split them up, with such a large number of them, a large number of them would still fall for his attacks.


    Feng Yan, on the other hand, was much slower. It took him half a day to destroy just one of the warships, and if he met Lei Ba''s warships, he might not even be able to complete the task.


    After a round of competition, Family Wu blew up tens of thousands, and Feng Yan also blew up dozens of them.


    "Swish ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    The two were both bleeding in their hearts, and were not willing to see their warships suffer another blow. They came to a tacit agreement that once again, when the two battled, Feng Yan would follow Family Wu, and his eyes would also turn red.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The two sides clashed for a while without any rules or tactics, venting out their anger.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Family Wu''s anger had increased, but his brain was working faster too. Nine Dragons Dispersing, deceiving Feng Yan, and he was chopping away at the back of Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha which was even larger than before.


    Feng Yan clearly understood that if this continued, he would absolutely lose. He was far from being as agile as his opponent, and his agility couldn''t match his opponent''s. Were it not for the unique materials used in the mecha, there would have been an explosion.


    "Maximum state activated ¡­"


    After giving the order, Feng Yan raised the performance of the Battle Mecha to its limit. The energy consumption was going to be very fast, and at most ten minutes, his energy consumption would be complete.


    Bang.


    Feng Yan took out his gun and shot again, but this time there were no bullets, it was energy crystals.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Family Wu was attacked, the power of the bullet was strong enough, it even contained an explosion, instantly the protective dragon Qi was pierced through.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Feng Yan kept on firing as if he was shooting at a machine gun. At the same time, the electromagnetic light blade in his hand became even more dazzling, and with his extremely fast speed, he fiercely slashed at Family Wu.


    "I, perverted... I deserve to be called the Secret Series A."


    Family Wu was completely confused. He was now a person who was free to dodge, the opponent''s attacks were flying one after another, and their threatening strength was definitely sufficient to make it difficult for him to deal with them.


    "Heaven and Earth Flowing Dragon Transformation!"


    At that critical moment, Family Wu suddenly thought of this good power.


    As the dragon diagram flew out, the Yin Yang millstone appeared, fusing together with the Two Elements of Creation Diagram. After the dragon diagram erased Feng Yan''s attack, Family Wu instantly relaxed.


    "Whooosh."


    The energy of the surrounding space was being affected, and the energy of Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha was also being affected, making it hard for the Battle Mecha to move an inch.


    "Grind ¡­"


    When Feng Yan launched his attack, he was immediately bound by the marsh like space. After grinding the space for a few times, the energy inside had been emptied out, and immediately, Feng Yan no longer posed the slightest threat to Family Wu.


    "Haha, you''re finished ¡­"


    Family Wu was ecstatic, he immediately condensed his dragon sword and leaped behind Feng Yan to slash at him.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Clang!"


    "Crack ¡­"


    This way, Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha would not be in a good condition, and with Family Wu attacking crazily one after another, the cracks became bigger and bigger.


    "Crack ¡­"


    With a crisp sound, a big hole opened up in Feng Yan''s Colossal Steel Mech, exposing all of the circuits inside.


    "It''s over ¡­"


    Feng Yan had lost all hope. He had lost all defense, and now he was like a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed out loud, and was about to break his armor to grab Feng Yan out. He wanted to see what kind of person Feng Yan was.


    "Swish ¡­"


    However, right at this moment, a faint light shone from an unknown place, and Family Wu immediately realised that he couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on, what light is this, is it binding?" "Who is it?"


    Surprised, Family Wu''s heart skipped a beat. He was completely unable to resist. Family Wu looked carefully and his heart suddenly sank. All the warships had been covered and not a single one managed to escape.


    "Whooosh."


    Space suddenly erupted as a black whirlpool appeared. A big guy rushed out, an absolute big guy.


    It was an endless battleship, the whole battleship was a silvery gray, and its size was way too big to the point that it covered the sky.


    "Hehe, my good brother. I told you to follow me, but you refused. Are you afraid that I would bully you? Hehe, we must be in trouble now! "It''s okay, I''ll save you ¡­"


    The voice that spread through the starry sky sounded very sloppy.


    "Yes!"


    Family Wu moaned softly. Why does this voice sound so familiar?


    Mock.

 C94

    It was actually Moke, the boss of the strongest guild on Water Wood. Family Wu had a deep impression of this person. Why did he come here, his strength was truly strong, to actually have such a abnormal battleship. And, from his address, Feng Yan was his brother?


    "Swish ¡­"


    All the warships, Family Wu, and Feng Yan were imprisoned. With a flash of light, everything disappeared.


    When Family Wu reacted, everything was already back on Feng Yan''s planet. But now it had changed, the sky was silver gray, and that was Moke''s ship.


    The confined light did not stop, everyone and the battleship could not move.


    The hatch opened and Moke and his bodyguard, the Ugly Ghost, descended.


    Moke, this extremely handsome man, had a strange smile on his face. Her twinkling eyes curiously sized up Family Wu.


    "Sect Master Ke, how have you been!?" He''s actually an Adept. Do you think you''re right about your family? Being an Adept is a crime against the law. It''s a crime against filial piety. Do you understand? "


    Family Wu ¡ª I''ll do it.


    "Mo Ke, why are you here? You and Feng Yan?"


    "Hur hur."


    Moke chuckled, looking very evil.


    "Ugly man, bring out my brother first."


    "Yes!"


    The ugly ghost answered and walked over to Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The ugly ghost was strong, it had actually ripped apart Feng Yan''s Battle Mecha, and then pulled Feng Yan out.


    "Moke, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? Let me down."


    Feng Yan immediately scolded him, looking like he was in a bad mood about Mo Ke. Of course, no one would feel comfortable being lifted into the air like a little chick!


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­.


    Mock laughed wildly, then twisted his neck a few times.


    "Let me tell you, you ¡ª your pants are unzipped."


    Family Wu looked and realised that it was true. Feng Yan''s chicken door had not been closed yet, and what was even worse was that he was not wearing his underwear. Family Wu could clearly see the scene inside the cave.


    "Heavy, thick, coarse."


    Feng Yan''s teeth were grinding loudly, really, it was a strange sound with thick and coarse teeth.


    "Mock, you bastard, my pants are clearly zipped, you''re too much, let go of me--"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Mock was still laughing wildly, as if he would choke if he didn''t laugh soon.


    "My good brother, what are you doing!?" "Why do you always act like this? It makes me sad, my pride, my compassion, my love..."


    Family Wu ¡ª what kind of thing was this?


    "You two, what''s going on..."


    Feng Yan turned his head and glared fiercely at Family Wu.


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how did this birdman come here? You really deserve to die ¡­"


    Family Wu --


    "Be a bit more polite when you speak. You''re the bird man. Don''t think that just because your balls are big that you''re impressive. You''re so small that you can''t even see. What''s so amazing about that."


    Feng Yan ¡ª grass.


    "Bastard! Damn you! I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Cough cough, the two of you, do you think that I don''t exist? "I''m the main character, watch carefully, look over here --"


    Seeing that the two of them were arguing nonstop, Moke felt that he had been neglected.


    "Mokh, what do you want to do..."


    "Mokh, what do you want to do..."


    Family Wu said in unison. What does this Moke want to do?


    What do I want? "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­


    Moke let out a low laugh, then began to laugh wildly.


    "I want to save the world. I want to save the most interesting things in the world, like you two are crickets. I want to see you two fight."


    Family Wu ¡ª Is this person crazy or insane!


    "Mo Ke, what are you trying to do? Be more straightforward ¡­"


    Family Wu''s eyes released a black light, his temper was not normal, and even if he was controlled by others, he did not worry.


    "Yo, you have a good personality!" Aren''t you afraid? "


    With some surprise, Moke did not think that Family Wu should have such an appearance.


    "I''m scared, I''m scared of what."


    "Afraid that I will kill you! "You bullied my brother, I might kill you ¡­"


    Family Wu''s heart sank. He felt that this situation was a bit out of control, but the boiling blood in his body made him fearless.


    "You''re nothing!" You want me to be afraid of you, are you kidding me? "


    Moke was speechless. He couldn''t believe it.


    Feng Yan was also shocked. Damn, don''t you see how powerful he is? It''s all right if I dare to talk nonsense to him.


    "Hahahahaha, Sect Master Ke truly has a personality. If you continue to act this way, I''ll get the ugly ghost to strip you of your pants."


    He suddenly laughed and threatened Family Wu.


    Family Wu, you''re ruthless.


    "Moke, I don''t need you to concern yourself with my matters. Go back to your hometown!"


    Feng Yan impatiently brushed his hair. He was the one who had lost the most face right now.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" I see that the head of the department is very interested in your giant egg! "I''ve always been staring at them, so they can watch them for a while longer."


    With a cheap smile, Moke washed Feng Yan.


    Feng Yan ¡ª I am not speaking, silence is the best way to deal with you.


    Seeing Feng Yan lower his head and not say a word, he obviously understood Feng Yan''s thoughts, and placed his attention on Family Wu.


    "Sect Master Ke, you look so handsome!" "Why are you so handsome? It''s not right to be so handsome."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What are you talking about? I''m not as handsome as you, you''re the handsome one."


    What do I want?" "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ¡­


    Mock laughed wildly again.


    "I like that answer. Sect Master Ke is indeed filial, hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that he was too big on one side, this man was simply bullsh * tty, the White Spiritual Horse was incomparable to him!


    "Mo Ke, what''s your relationship with Feng Yan? Are you here to help him?"


    No, no!


    Mock waved his hand.


    "I''m sorry, you''re here to help him, I''m here to help you. Sect Master Ke, we''re both Big Boss Black, so we should be able to help each other out, right?"


    Family Wu --


    What kind of relationship do you have with Feng Yan? I heard you call him your good brother.


    Mock "Oh, that!" In our world, all sons are called brothers. "


    "Who''s your son, Mock you bastard?"


    Feng Yan was trembling in anger, this Moke guy was too shameless.


    He took out a pair of scissors from his bosom and began to comb through his hair.


    "Aiya, he''s grown handsome again. How can other men live on like this?!" "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    For a long time, Family Wu and Feng Yan did not say a single word. What a narcissistic fellow.


    "Hahahahahaha, Sect Master Ke, are you afraid of me ¡­"


    Suddenly, Moke asked Family Wu a question.


    What is this bird man trying to do? Want to play with me? Family Wu''s mind raced, the situation was unclear to him, and he could not understand Moke''s actions and thoughts, but he did not have the ability to resist!


    "Aiya, your egg is so big..."


    Family Wu stared at Feng Yan''s two giant eggs and roared.


    Feng Yan ¡ª Your mother.


    "Damned brat, I curse you for not having an egg."


    Family Wu: "What, you want to treat me to a meal? Great! "Whether it''s porridge or dried rice, I don''t like to eat any of these. I like to eat handsome men''s cakes ¡­"


    Feng Yan ¡ª


    "I don''t talk to people with brain problems."


    He felt that he had been ignored again.


    "Cough cough, Sect Master Ke, you should answer my question."


    "What, you have a stomachache, hurry up and go to the kidney treasure!" "As long as it''s eaten ¡­"


    Moke was stunned. It was even more exaggerated than me.


    "Sect Master Ke, don''t you understand your situation?"


    "Ah-- you''re not talking nonsense anymore! Then I''ll have a good talk with you too. "


    Mock ¡ª Dammit, you''ve broken the divine art.


    "Sect Master Ke truly has a personality. I want to kill you, what do you think?"


    Family Wu, oh no, it''s true.


    "Of course not! If you kill me, then who would cause trouble on the water log? I''ll let you watch the show!"


    "Wooo ~ ~"


    Moke let out a low growl.


    "This!" I think it would be better to kill you. "


    Family Wu ¡ª Forget it, I won''t waste my breath with you.


    Family Wu had always been working hard, trying to circulate his energy to break the restriction, but to no avail. But now, it seemed that he was in danger. Let''s go all out! However, no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Sect Leader Ke, my light is a bit special. Adepts like you can''t turn the situation around in here." "Actually, I was just joking with you. How could I bear to kill you? I was joking with you."


    After saying a few words, he turned around and dodged to the side.


    "You ugly bastard, get rid of him."


    Family Wu, my god.


    But the ugly ghost would not stop because of his displeasure and hesitation, so it walked over to Family Wu''s side to kiss him.


    "Although I''m very ugly, I''m very gentle."


    With that said, the ugly ghost wanted to kill Family Wu.


    "Swish ¡­"


    At this critical moment, a streak of red light appeared in the sky and swept away the restraining light beam from the Moke warship. Family Wu immediately realized that he had recovered.


    "Moke, you even dare to touch my men. You''ve become a big bully, haven''t you?"


    A deep and slightly hoarse voice came out, it was the voice of the Genius Instructor.


    "The Genius Instructor is here, where is he?"


    Family Wu was overjoyed, but he did not see anyone around.


    "Boom!"


    The void exploded, and a gigantic red ship charged out. Just like the battleship, it did not have much energy.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a flash of light, Genius Instructor and a cool guy in a suit appeared.


    "Teacher, why are you here? Who informed you?"


    When he arrived in front of Genius Instructor, Family Wu was surprised and excited, while at the same time, he was also deeply doubtful.


    Lin Ge sensed the abnormality and notified me when he found out about the situation.


    Family Wu was so touched, Lin Ge loved him to death.


    "Geezer, what are you doing!?" Bullying the weak! "


    Moke embarrassedly, sinisterly and incessantly spoke to the Genius Instructor.


    "Hmph!"


    Genius Instructor let out a cold snort.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed, Mock? They drove the Supreme Battleship here to mess around. Do you believe that I can tell your grandpa to confiscate your battleship? "


    Mok-


    "Fine, you''re amazing. Just pretend I never came here. I''m leaving."


    Mo Ke turned around angrily and was about to leave. The ugly ghost carried Feng Yan and was ready to leave as well.


    "Don''t bring me along! Let go of me, Mock -- put me down -- Genius Instructor, I''m Feng Yan! "Save me!"


    However, Feng Yan still spoke out and shouted loudly.


    It was only then that Genius Instructor noticed Feng Yan. After observing him for a while, he exclaimed, "Big egg, why are you here?"


    Feng Yan --


    "Don''t call me by that ugly name, hurry up and help me. I''ll break down if I get caught by that pervert Mock ¡­"


    "Your sister!" What collapse? Why don''t you come back with me? Why are you messing around with that old man, Feng Yan, you big egg, you are too much. "


    He felt that Feng Yan did not know how to appreciate favors.


    "If Feng Yan doesn''t want to follow you, what do you have to say for yourself? Put him down, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Genius Instructor''s aura was bold and powerful, his words carried a commanding tone.


    "Alright, put him down. Let''s go."


    With no other choice, he let go of Feng Yan and left dejectedly.


    "Family Wu, right!? So it turns out that you are someone from the Genius Instructor, but as a human, you are too much of a bastard. "


    Once Mo Ke left, Feng Yan immediately rushed over and grabbed Family Wu by the collar and shouted.


    Family Wu ¨C You''re not even in a Battle Mecha and you''re so arrogant.


    "Big egg, what are you doing?"

 C95

    "Ga beng ¡­ kacha ¡­"


    Feng Yan clenched his teeth hard. He hated that name.


    "If you dare to call me that, I''ll tear you apart."


    Revealing a fierce expression, Feng Yan''s aura was really vigorous, but how did this scare Family Wu. He did not see the situation clearly, and was still so arrogant.


    "Tch, just zip up your zipper first! "Broken eggs ¡­"


    Family Wu flung his hands out, causing Feng Yan to fly far away, and then gave a reminder with a bit of goodwill. You''re too careless, it''s not good this way!


    Feng Yan was helpless, he quickly zipped up the car. He really wanted to attack Family Wu, but he didn''t have the confidence.


    Family Wu, he is the son of a friend of mine, so you two stop fighting each other. "


    Genius Instructor assumed the role of a peacemaker, standing between the two of them to stop them from flying into a rage.


    "Mentor, who on earth is that Moke guy, how did he get such a sick battleship?"


    Carrying doubts, Family Wu asked the Genius Instructor. Moke''s strength is too abnormal. That battleship is a Martial Saint! Super destructive weapons, Forbidden Warships are normally restricted from using. Yet, he was actually driving the Supreme Warship around blindly.


    "Mock!" "He''s just an ignorant child who is just messing around. I don''t need to pay too much attention to him, but don''t mess with him either."


    With just a simple sentence, the Genius Instructor didn''t seem to want to discuss any questions related to Moke. He turned and asked Feng Yan.


    "Kid, why are you running away from home for so many years? How long are you going to stay home!?" When will you return to see your father? He really misses you. "


    Feng Yan was silent for a while, his expression bitter.


    "It''s too boring to be at home. I want to live a little more passionately. Look, don''t I have so much combat power now? I didn''t bring anything back then, so I came out by myself to adventure. After a few days, I will definitely be able to match up to the power of my clan. "


    Suddenly, he became furious once again.


    "Are you kidding? You''ve been hanging around outside for twenty years now, so your strength isn''t that great right now!" You want to match up to your family? You''re not young anymore, so don''t daydream, okay? "


    The Genius Instructor earnestly advised Feng Yan. Feng Yan had always been like this, and he could not bear to see it happen.


    "It can''t be helped now but it can''t be done in the future. This old man has nothing to do all day and he''s just talking about it by the ear. "Our family''s founder was so great, so awesome. He was just a single person, but he started from nothing. How great would it be to build such a great power? I can do it too."


    Feng Yan was still very arrogant, he believed that with his strength, he would definitely succeed.


    Family Wu felt that it was beneath him to hear this, but when he saw Feng Yan''s determined and persistent gaze, he could only endure the shock. Although this person was a little foolish, he was hot-blooded and would never give up.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Genius Instructor sighed helplessly.


    "Then what do you plan to do in the future? Do you still want to stay here?"


    Feng Yan turned his head and thought.


    "En, I will stay here. One day, I will return home in great glory."


    "Whatever you want."


    Genius Instructor did not say much either. In fact, he was not a patient person.


    "Family Wu, do you want to come with me?"


    "No need, thank you for your help. I will go back by myself."


    Family Wu had really wanted to go on a tour of Genius Instructor''s battleships, but then he remembered something and rejected it.


    "Alright then!" I''ll be leaving first, Family Wu, don''t do anything to Feng Yan, count it as my request. "


    Genius Instructor did not mind, but he warned Family Wu repeatedly not to make things difficult for him.


    "Un, rest assured!" "Although the big egg is a bit old, but for your sake, I won''t do anything to him."


    Family Wu was so angry that he wanted to fight with him, but now that his Battle Mecha had been destroyed by the ugly ghost, if he were to fight, he would definitely suffer.


    When the Genius Instructor left, Family Wu turned around to size Feng Yan up. This person looked very quiet, as though he was his own kind of person.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? For Genius Instructor''s sake, I''ll let you go. You can leave!"


    Feng Yan felt uncomfortable being looked at by Family Wu, he hated people staring at him the most. As long as ordinary people stared at him, they would definitely be admiring his eggs. It was something that he didn''t want to get into the most.


    Hence, he shamelessly sent Family Wu away.


    "Why are you so insistent? It sounds like your family is very powerful. Why did you come out instead of staying at home to enjoy life?"


    This question confused Family Wu. The thing he wanted to do the most was to be with his family, but this person was the complete opposite.


    "Hmph, what''s the point of being trapped in a cage? Freedom to fly in the sky of freedom, fighting is the profound meaning of life ¨C are you going or not! "If you don''t leave now, I won''t be polite."


    After saying a few notorious words, Feng Yan began to chase people away again.


    Family Wu ¡ª Your sister, what are you being so arrogant for?


    "Big egg, I say ¡­"


    "Don''t call me by that name, you''re calling me ¡­ I ¡­ I''ll smash you to death with one egg ¡­"


    Feng Yan flew into a rage. He was fine before, but now that his subordinates were coming one after another, he was really mad. Under his rage, a sentence that shocked Family Wu to the point that his internal organs almost went into disorder came out.


    Family Wu was startled. Forget it, he didn''t know why he found Feng Yan so pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you interested in cooperating?"


    "Cooperate? How?"


    Being struck dumb by Family Wu''s words, Feng Yan did not know what he wanted to do.


    "The reason why I have increased my strength is because I want to save my family. I do not have much interest in them, and my friends are here for fun. They are simply playing around. "You are very proficient in this area, and you are from a large family, so you should know a lot of things ¡­"


    With just a few words, Family Wu held Feng Yan in high regard, he too had a goal.


    "Alright, you have to tell me the benefits of our cooperation. Otherwise, everything will be for nothing."


    Feng Yan''s face was obviously very excited. There was one person who thought highly of him and approved of him, so it wasn''t easy to find, but one shouldn''t appear too agitated.


    Family Wu''s perception and sensitivity naturally allowed him to see the joy in Feng Yan''s heart.


    "You''ve worked hard for 20 years and you still haven''t found any good battleships or territory, right? "It''s just that with a large enough population, I can give you high performance battleships, advanced equipment, and advanced technology. In our team, you can freely call out my strength."


    At the end of the day, Family Wu still had the feeling that he was leaving the shopkeeper alone. Why did he have to do everything by himself? What he lacked the most right now was talent. With this kind of person, he definitely needed to rope her in.


    "This... let me think about it..."


    Walking to the side, Feng Yan and a few of his subordinates started to discuss with each other.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing here? Hasn''t Feng Yan fought with you yet?"


    At this time, Tesmi walked over and asked Family Wu suspiciously.


    Family Wu then explained the entire situation, causing Tesmi to frown.


    "Are you sure you can control him? Are you sure he won''t cause trouble? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I don''t think there''s too much of a problem. We''re Xiao Bai, there''s nothing much for the Three Swordsmen to do, we''re just looking for passion. As for Feng Yan, he was someone who seriously wanted to do things, so he helped others. Once he''s strong enough, he''ll be able to return home in glory. I can also use this power as a shield, and the three swordsmen can also go crazy, can''t they? "


    Tesmi thought about it, he had a different goal, but having the same goal didn''t hurt too much.


    "Then you must think of a way to obtain the leadership position and strive to be their leader. Otherwise, after working hard for half a day, if you end up getting what you want then it won''t be worth it."


    Tesmi thought about a lot and was worried about a lot of things.


    Family Wu didn''t think so, why did he have to be the leader?


    "Forget it, I like it when everyone is equal. If there is a problem, we can solve it together and use our powers together. I just want a backer, and I don''t have any ambitions. If any of them have ambitions, then let them be. "


    Tesmi ¡ª F * * k, that''s nothing!


    "Joining your team is not easy! Especially now that his power was so chaotic, there was no other way. What do you want to do? Family Wu, what exactly are you trying to do?


    Family Wu opened his hands and shook them.


    "Of course there is. However, it''s always cold at the top. Right now, I just want to reunite with my family. I''m not interested in any kind of competition."


    After a while, Feng Yan and the rest had finished discussing and walked over.


    "Family Wu, we can cooperate, but I have three conditions."


    Family Wu: "Alright, tell me about it."


    "Firstly, you are not allowed to call me a big egg."


    "No problem, big egg."


    "No, don''t you hear me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I won''t call you Big Egg anymore."


    Tesmi scratched his head. What the hell is he talking about, why can''t I understand.


    Feng Yan''s face turned ugly. That was her secret, he could not let too many people know about it.


    "Secondly, we are in a cooperative relationship, not in compliance, so our status must be equal. Do not bully my brothers, treat them as your own people. "


    "Oh, of course."


    Family Wu patted his chest. This condition was very normal.


    Seeing that Family Wu was so straightforward, and that he did not have any intention to lie, and that the difference in strength between him and was not that great, Feng Yan''s expression eased up by quite a bit.


    "Third, this place is my personal territory. Without my permission, you are not allowed to enter."


    Family Wu ¡ª What.


    "Are you sure!?" "Since we''re already cooperating and we''re still in a private domain, what are you so content with this?"


    Tesmi directly started shouting. Feng Yan''s condition is a little outrageous, moreover outrageous to the point of outrageous. You''re not even allowed to come in here without your permission!


    "Feng Yan, what do you mean by this? We''re already cooperating, why are we still splitting up the territory so clearly? This way, how are you going to eat inside the team?"


    Family Wu was also unhappy, your condition is too sensitive.


    "I don''t care, this place is mine. If you don''t agree, then I won''t cooperate ¡­"


    "You guys seem to be having a good time chatting!" He was so old and yet he still fought so hard. Many people died! You''re actually still in the mood to chat, what the heck is this? "


    Meng Yaner had been busy handling the medical supplies, and now that she was here, seeing the three of them chatting, she immediately turned dizzy.


    Wa -- ah -- ah -- ah ah -- ah ah --


    When Feng Yan saw Meng Yaner, his expression became exaggerated as he lowered his head, glared, and opened his mouth to scream.


    "Hm?"


    Meng Yaner, Family Wu, Tesmi immediately revealed a look of contempt, she had never seen a woman before! It was so exaggerated.


    Suddenly, Feng Yan spoke to Family Wu in a serious tone: "Family Wu, I caught this place because there is a secret inside, and it is a secret that can definitely cause a sensation in the universe. I can say it and not take it for myself, but that woman -- "


    With that, Feng Yan pointed at Meng Yaner.


    "She''s going to marry me."


    Family Wu --


    Tesmi ¡ª


    Meng Yaner --


    "What?"

 C96

    "What did you say?"


    Meng Yaner rushed in front of Feng Yan with an ashen face, and asked while gritting her teeth.


    Feng Yan immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and he didn''t even have a place to put his hands or feet.


    "Well, well, I said, well ¡ª what''s your name! My name is Feng Yan, do you have any interest in making friends with me? "


    "What friend."


    "As a couple, we can sleep together."


    "F * ck off."


    Bang.


    Meng Yaner roared in anger, and directly kicked the poor Feng Yan. Before she could even finish, she was kicked into the ground, unable to get back up for a long while.


    "Feng Yan, are you alright! "What the heck are you doing ¡­"


    Family Wu ran over to help Feng Yan up, and asked about the situation.


    "So cool ¡­"


    After a long while, Feng Yan finally said one word, it was so fun!


    Family Wu ¡ª I''ll do it.


    Throwing Feng Yan aside and letting this fellow lie on the ground, Family Wu felt speechless and helpless towards him.


    "Who is this idiot!?" "How dare you speak such arrogant words to me ¡­"


    Meng Yaner berated while asking, this Feng Yan was too arrogant.


    "Get rid of him, miss. Calm down."


    Tesmi came over to persuade his. After all, Feng Yan was half of his people, so why did he make a move now?


    "I''m fine. This lady must have practiced it before!" "So awesome ¡­"


    Feng Yan suddenly flipped over and brushed off the dust on his body.


    "I didn''t train much, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    Meng Yaner said coldly.


    "Hehehe, your forehead is black."


    After releasing a strange laugh, Feng Yan pulled Family Wu to the side.


    "Family Wu, I really like this woman. Seeing her gives me an impulse to explode, why don''t you introduce her to me?"


    Family Wu''s charm is really great, Tesmi wants to chase after him, you want to too, but why are you looking for me for this kind of thing!


    "This is not easy to handle!" At most, I''ll explain her situation to you. If you want to do something, you''ll have to do it yourself. "


    Feng Yan was obviously a little dejected. Looking at the Meng Yaner in the distance, he revealed an intoxicated expression.


    "He is my goal. I have lived for forty years and this was my first impulse. "Heh heh, starting tomorrow, pay attention to your appearance..."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Sigh, don''t be so preoccupied with women. What do you think about our matters?"


    More importantly, Family Wu did not want to talk nonsense with Feng Yan.


    "Of course, of course we should cooperate. Just ignore my three conditions, as long as you pay attention to it. However, you have to properly introduce that woman''s information to me."


    Feng Yan''s emotions had completely changed the influence of a beauty.


    "Alright, alright. Look at your useless appearance. Fuck, where did your aura run off to? How did you end up like this ¡­"


    Family Wu couldn''t understand why such an old pervert would say such exciting words to him.


    "What!?" A man is not lustful, so he is not a good man. A normal man would be interested in women -- "


    Feng Yan talked nonstop. Everything was normal, okay?


    "Forget it, tell me what kind of secret is this that can cause a sensation in the entire universe."


    Changing the topic, Family Wu paid attention to Feng Yan''s previous words.


    Feng Yan --


    "What? What did you say? You must have heard wrongly!"


    Feng Yan was so aggrieved that he refused to admit it. My secret!


    "Your sister!"


    Family Wu could not help but curse and raise Feng Yan up high.


    "You bastard, you don''t want women anymore, are you going to talk or not ¡­"


    All right, all right, I said--let me down--you bastard.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    It turned out that on this planet, no, on the inside of the planet, Feng Yan and the others had unintentionally discovered a good thing during mining, and it was a very precious material.


    "What materials? Continue talking about them!"


    Feng Yan introduced her as he suddenly stopped talking, making Family Wu feel depressed.


    Feng Yan stomped his feet.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you just follow me and take a look ¡­"


    Thus, Family Wu, Tesmi and Meng Yaner followed Feng Yan and entered the planet''s interior.


    The dark underground passage was filled with a corrosive smell. The space was dark and the flashlight did not work, absorbing light instead. The group of people walked on the ground, bringing with them a series of rustling sounds.


    "Sigh, Feng Yan, just what is that thing!? "What are you trying to do? Why are you still here?"


    Tesmi walked in the dark underground, feeling cold all over, he was afraid of the dark!


    "I''ll know when I see you. Come, Yan''er, let''s go this way. There''s a rock here, don''t step on it ¡­"


    While he was being perfunctory with Tesmi, Feng Yan had become extremely friendly with him. He would not walk around randomly later on, and he would not dirty his clothes later on.


    "Scram."


    Regarding Feng Yan''s flattery, Meng Yaner obviously did not appreciate it. It had always been with one word.


    "Oh, okay ¡­"


    Embarrassed, Feng Yan walked to the front and led the way, looking very sad.


    Family Wu was already used to it, this kind of thing had already happened many times. Right now, what he wanted to see the most was the mysterious object that Feng Yan talked about.


    Two hours! Everyone''s eyes lit up as a silver light filled their eyes.


    After their eyes adjusted, what appeared before them was a world of silver. The silver world was actually filled with natural silver. Not only that, but there were also a variety of lifelike sculptures, some were like numbers, some were like mountains, some were like animals.


    "Wow... so beautiful..."


    Seeing such a beautiful world, Meng Yaner immediately cried out in alarm. Women''s resistance towards beautiful things is always very low.


    "Yan''er, do you like it?" "If you like it, I''ll give it all to you ¡­"


    Feng Yan said fawningly as he moved forward.


    Meng Yaner ¡ª


    Bang.


    He kicked it away.


    "Scram!"


    "Feng Yan, are these the things you mentioned that can shock the universe? Silver coins were no longer valuable. Even with this much money, it wouldn''t be worth much! "Shocking the universe is too much!"


    Coming back to his senses, Family Wu asked Feng Yan curiously. This kind of place, could shock the entire universe?


    "Of course not, there''s something even better. Follow me."


    Feng Yan flipped himself over and stood up, guiding the group towards the depths of the silver world.


    The silver substance that was naturally formed grew larger and larger as it continued to extend downwards from the beginning. Everyone who saw it was amazed.


    After walking for a while, Feng Yan stopped in front of a silver wall.


    "We''re here. I''ll activate my defense."


    After saying that, Feng Yan extended both his hands and imprinted them onto the wall.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The walls suddenly split apart, revealing a black world.


    Black was the only color here. The silver light outside could not enter at all. It could only devour light!


    Tesmi: "And where is this place now?"


    Feng Yan did not say anything. He picked up a black stone from the ground and placed it in Family Wu''s hands.


    "Look, what is this?"


    Family Wu held the stone in his hand and sized it up. The weight was not bad, but it didn''t seem to be anything special.


    "Isn''t it just a rock? "What''s so special about it?"


    "Heh heh."


    Feng Yan laughed twice.


    "Look carefully. Have you found anything?"


    Family Wu became even more suspicious. Upon closer inspection, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have seen this rock somewhere before.


    "The stone on the black metal mech of yours seems to be of this kind."


    "Not bad, it''s this kind of stone. Hahahahahahahahahahahahah... handsome! "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing that Family Wu remembered, Feng Yan laughed out loud.


    Family Wu was shocked by Feng Yan''s wild laughter.


    "So what?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Feng Yan was stunned.


    "Don''t you think that mech of mine is very powerful?"


    "It is impressive, but what does it mean?"


    Feng Yan was convinced, why do you still not understand!


    When Family Wu thought about it carefully, the Battleship seemed to be more or less finished, and the iron lumps on its body had not completely melted.


    "Oh, that mech of yours is made from this kind of stone. Not bad. What kind of stone is this?"


    Feng Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This is one of the toughest stones in the universe, named Gu Shi." That mecha wasn''t directly forged. It was made from the powder we collected together with super strong glue. If you have the conditions, you can forge a mech out of grain stones. Haha, even if there were a hundred of you, you wouldn''t be able to cut them. "


    However, Family Wu was completely stunned. The valley stone, was actually a valley stone?


    Heaven''s Mandate Valley, Yichang silt, do not divide the jade, never rise.


    The grain stone was one of the hardest stones. It was different from other high-density materials. Although the weight of the grain stone wasn''t very heavy, its toughness was absolutely abnormal.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich this time ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­"


    couldn''t help but burst out laughing, even Meng Yaner was stunned, he also knew about the Valley Stones. The only one that was safe was Tesmi. She would look at this one, then at that one, what was going on?


    "Feng Yan, is there anyone else who knows this secret?!"


    After laughing, Family Wu pulled Feng Yan and anxiously said, Ah, Valley Stones! The materials needed to make a legendary technological weapon must not be known to others!


    "No, I only know that you saved me. You''re even more excited than I am!"


    Feng Yan looked at Family Wu with a slightly depressed expression.


    "Hahaha, Feng Yan, how many ores are there in this valley? If we use them all, we can definitely build a strong army."


    Family Wu could not help but laugh out loud and ask how many there were.


    "Ah, this area has a diameter of 17 million km, and all of them are as one entity ¡­"


    AHH!


    Family Wu immediately twitched. So big, and it was even a whole body.


    "What happened to you? Are you alright?"


    Seeing that Family Wu looked like he was suffering from a stroke, Tesmi immediately grabbed him, preventing him from falling down.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine -- calm down, calm down -- hahahahaha!"


    After calming down for a while, Family Wu still could not suppress the restlessness in his heart, and laughed out loud.


    "Impossible!" The separation point for the fusion and absorption of the stone is 1.7 million, so the largest volume naturally formed won''t exceed 10 million cubic meters. However, you said that it has a diameter of over 10 million km, so it isn''t very believable. "


    Suddenly, Meng Yaner spoke out, her attainment in this area was very high.


    "Err... Yes..."


    Family Wu also remembered it, the technology was introduced very clearly and he had read it before. These were the most valuable things in the universe, the rarest he remembered very clearly.


    "Ah-- it can''t be --"


    Feng Yan was startled, could it be that the stones here were not Valley Stones?


    Family Wu''s heart skipped a beat as he picked up a rock to carefully observe it. Meng Yaner also started to carefully observe it.


    "That''s right!" It was exactly the same as the one described in the book. The weight of the stone wasn''t very big, and it wasn''t much different from an ordinary stone. When Feng Yan and I were fighting, we really could not fight, and could only fight a little, but how could it be so big? "


    The more Family Wu looked at it, the more baffled he became. It was clearly a Valley Stone, but how could it be so big?


    "Are there any special circumstances that would allow us to form such a large stone ¡­"


    Feng Yan could not accept it, he could not believe that this was not the result of the valley stone.


    "There''s no exception. The separation point for the stone is dead, so it can''t be this big. Unless it isn''t the stone."


    Meng Yaner''s words were resolute and decisive, what she said in the book was correct.


    Feng Yan almost crumbled. This was impossible.


    Family Wu was also very dejected. Suddenly, the dragon mark in his mind flashed, and a flow of information rushed out.


    "This is a grain stone, that''s right. As for why he''s so big ¡­ hahahahahaha, he''s rich, there''s Eternal Origin Essence in the grain stone ¡­ hahahahahahahahahahaha."

 C97

    Eternal Origin Essence? Something.


    Hearing Family Wu say this name, everyone was stunned. What was the Eternal Origin Essence?


    "This is the name of the cultivator world. Eternal Origin Essence is a type of Heavenly Stone that was formed before the world was formed. It can be said to be longer than the time that this world has been formed in our world."


    Family Wu was the most professional here, he explained excitedly.


    Ah!


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. This matter was too shocking.


    Feng Yan: "Family Wu, how do you know all this? The name of the cultivation world, did you ever stay in the world of cultivators before?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned.


    "No, my master is from the world of cultivators. He told me all of this."


    "Family Wu, why are you so sure that the Eternal Heaven Essence is inside the stone, and why would such a large stone be formed from the Eternal Origin Essence?"


    Meng Yaner was not the least bit interested in these things. What she most wanted to know was why such a large grain stone had formed.


    "That''s because the Eternal Origin Essence has the ability to absorb grain stones, and only the grain stones are absorbed by it. "The Eternal Origin Essence is the essence of all living things, and it has all kinds of magical effects. If a little is added to the weapon, it can be used to make an exceptional divine weapon ¡­"


    After explaining for a long time, everyone finally understood what was going on. Not only was there a huge amount of Valley Stones, there were even better things than Valley Stones.


    "Wow, then we''re rich!" Family Wu, what are you preparing to do? You have to think of a way to use these resources! "If I go back in my ship, haha, I''ll be proud of myself ¡­"


    Feng Yan was the most excited now, but since he was sure it was a Valley Stone, he let go of the worry in his heart. Now, with Family Wu''s help, the process of manufacturing the battleship should have been a lot easier.


    "Yes."


    Family Wu thought, it was not too realistic to take advantage of the Valley Stone, Genius Instructor should be able to do it, but was the Genius Instructor reliable? Family Wu had a deep suspicion toward this mysterious person, so his grandfather didn''t introduce him too much.


    "Feng Yan, what is the relationship between you and the Genius Instructor exactly? Can you introduce it to me?"


    Feng Yan was startled, why had he asked about him?


    "Him! "He''s a friend of my dad''s. I''m not too sure about his identity, but I know that he''s got a secret nickname, called Lunatic Tian. He studies technology like crazy. He''s probably 700 years old now, so he''s been pretty good to me ¡­"


    After going through the introductions, Family Wu finally understood the general situation of the Genius Instructor. An absolute powerhouse, a pinnacle figure in the research world who had created a Supreme Battleship!


    Here''s the ship''s information.


    The most trashy ones were the regular battleships with S''s as the starting point. These battleships were the most numerous in the technological world, but they were mostly used for civilian, commercial transport, odd jobs in the military, and could be used as cannon fodder.


    Above it was the characteristic type battleship.


    The starships were the first to go, winning with their size. Sometimes they would even change the planet to become a battleship, with high firepower output, it was the most popular battleship in the fleet, and was also the battleship with a lot of participation.


    Second was the Sky Battleship, which was on the same level as the Star Battleship. Although its size was not big, its strength was not weak. The materials needed for its manufacture were very strict, and it was classified as a secret weapon.


    The more advanced ones were the Heavenly Star Battleships, and they were pretty good ones. It combined the advantages of a starship with a Sky Battleship, which was to use the materials used to make a Sky Battleship as a component, which was the most direct manifestation of one''s strength.


    Above them were the Constellation battleships. On the basis of the Heavenly Star battleships, they had their own special features. In other words, it was a secret weapon that possessed the ability to reverse the situation. It was extremely flexible.


    After that came the taboo battleship. The taboo battleship was synonymous with destruction, and it had a tremendous destructive power and firepower output. The slightest movement could lead to a calamity, so there were many places where the freedom of movement of this type of battleship was restricted. It was not allowed to be used rashly, and this was the source of the taboo.


    If it was the Forbidden Battleship brought by the Chairman of the Assembly in the first place, Family Wu would not have had the power to turn the situation around. Travelling around at any time, doing things, the Heavenly Star Battleship was the best choice.


    On top of the taboo battleships, there were also big taboo battleships, strictly taboo battleships. The attacks of this type of battleship would cause even the star groups to be destroyed into a mess. Normal wars were not allowed, it was just too dangerous.


    And at the top, there''s a ship of the honored grade. This type of battleship, how could one say anything about it? This was the effect of a chaotic world, a destructive star system, super star system, and so on.


    The warships were divided into the Prime Saint, Middle Saint, Great Saint, and Supreme Being. As their destructive abilities increased, they would gain additional titles. The best materials, the best technology, and the strongest performance were only found in battleships made from these materials, such as Valley Stones.


    The battleship that Moke and Genius Instructor were piloting were both self-respecting battleships, and from this, it could be seen how abnormal their strength was. The Supreme Battleship wasn''t like cabbages; if it was successfully made, it would require a lot of resources.


    The two of them actually started off with the Supreme Battleship as soon as they started, as if they were playing a game. One could only imagine how ridiculous they were.


    However, it was not announced to the public, and many people did not know of it. However, the name of the ship was indeed useful, because the only thing that could be higher than Zhi Zun was the destruction of the world. Perhaps, it could even destroy the universe.


    Mecha weapons were similar to those of the warships, except that they were a bit more general and difficult to organize.


    The more Family Wu thought about it, the more terrifying it felt. Genius Instructor, Mojito, Supreme Warship, Zhier Chip.


    Everything was like a chaotic whirlpool, he didn''t have any clues as to what was happening in the middle of the whirlpool. The locations involved were too many and too big.


    "Family Wu, what are you thinking about? Don''t think too much about it, my family also has a Prestigious Battleship. "It''s nothing, now that we have the grain stone, we can definitely build a supreme battleship ¡­"


    Seeing Family Wu being stumped, Feng Yan disturbed his thoughts. Don''t envy him, we can build our own.


    "Oh, no!" "I''m not thinking about anything -- what, you have a supreme warship, what do you do --"


    Family Wu lazily replied, he was about to skip his own thoughts, but Feng Yan''s words made him shocked.


    Feng Yan said, "That''s right -- My family is one of the top powers in the technological world. They stand at the peak of the world without any motivation. The family life is so plain, that''s why I came out. "


    "Nutjob ¡­"


    Tesmi and Meng Yaner gave a middle finger to Feng Yan at the same time. You are too stupid, why didn''t such a powerful family just stay there?


    "The two most powerful forces in the world of science and technology are the two forces that secretly control all the developments and actions in the world. Your family is not one of them, otherwise how could they have a Paragon battleship ¡­ "


    Suddenly recalling many things, Family Wu anxiously asked Feng Yan about Feng Yan''s origins.


    "Ah, how do you know all this? Are you a free man as well?"


    Feng Yan revealed a surprised expression. Family Wu really knew a lot more than normal! But when he thought about the relationship between him and the Genius Instructor, he felt relieved.


    "What do you mean comfortable? What''s going on? What''s the situation in this world?" "Oh right, do you know where they came from?"


    With that in mind, Family Wu asked a bunch of questions like a string of cannons. Finally, someone could solve the puzzle for him.


    The two strongest powers in the world of science and technology, one was at ease, and the other was within a certain radius. The names of the founders. Feng Yan''s family was a carefree member, and within the circumference, it was an organization that specialized in intelligence.


    Feng Yan only knew about this in general, so he couldn''t explain it very clearly. But Family Wu understood how exaggerated the enemies he was facing were.


    Within the circumference of a certain distance, this mysterious ability, just by being set up in this area, could already possess power that was unrivalled by Family Wu. Then, just how shocking would the strength within the entire circumference be?


    After understanding the things inside the Zhier Chip, would it have the power to fight against the surrounding area? Could he save his family? What exactly was the meaning of Kosin''s plan? Family Wu''s mind was confused again.


    "Family Wu, what are you thinking about?! Is there any way to use the grain stone? "I can''t wait ¡­"


    Feng Yan disrupted Family Wu''s thoughts once again. What he desired the most now was to create a battleship using the Valley Stone.


    "Do you think that it''s that simple?! You know how tough a stone is, so you can use it as you like. "I think the most important thing right now is how to get the stones. If someone discovers us, it will be very dangerous ¡­"


    Family Wu was furious, he was not happy with this guy who kept interrupting his train of thought. What he was worried about was how to manage the Valley Stone, maybe the Three Swordsmen had a way.


    Feng Yan: "Oh, that''s true, it is not safe to leave it here, but where should we place it? Do you have a good place? "But don''t tell me that at the Genius Instructor''s place, I don''t want him to know ¡­"


    Family Wu looked at it and thought of an idea. He should be able to put down the space inside the energy aperture. Last time, he had put down a fleet.


    Thinking about this, Family Wu told the three of them to stay away from him and prepared to take away this big guy.


    Under the doubtful gazes of the three, Family Wu opened his mind. However, something that made him dumbfounded happened. The space in his energy reservoir wasn''t big at all! It was fine to put some small things in, but it was dangerous to put such a big grain stone in.


    What was going on? Last time, they clearly dropped a fleet! The size of the ship, especially the size of the ship, wasn''t much different from the boulders. Why couldn''t they put it down?


    Feng Yan: "Family Wu, what are you doing! "So secretive ¡­"


    Family Wu did not respond to him! Has the space of the strength cavities become smaller? What happened? When he thought back to the situation back then, with a wave of his hand and a flick of his head, the fleet was sucked into his body.


    He wanted to call White Spiritual Horse out to ask him about the situation, but he was worried that his body wasn''t well enough to recover. Last time, Li Mu used it too fiercely, causing him to suffer from severe side effects. White Spiritual Horse had not recovered yet in order to help him.


    Thinking of all these, Family Wu couldn''t help but feel tangled. There were too many changes.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    He didn''t expect the Dragon Seal to change again at this time, and a stream of information rushed out.


    Family Wu took a look and discovered that it was actually like that. The aperture was filled with energy, and the space inside was compressed. In other words, it had a high density of air, so there actually wasn''t much space inside.


    The last time they were able to put down a fleet, it was because of the battle situation. After activating the energy time in the force field, a dimensional space was created. The White Spiritual Horse did not introduce the hidden realm so he helped to stabilize the space.


    "Dragon Array ¡ª Accept the next dimension!"


    A wave of mysterious runes disappeared in Family Wu''s hands, and the Dragon Clan''s Magic Array was drawn. He wanted to construct a world inside his energy aperture to store the Valley Stones.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The dragon aura flowed along with the divine wave and continuously coiled around Family Wu''s body. The other people who saw it were both surprised and confused, what exactly was Family Wu doing?


    Because it was his first time inscribing, although it was a relatively simple array, Family Wu carved for two hours. But it was still a success, with the power of Family Wu''s will, he was able to inscribe the alternate world successfully.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Family Wu opened up the world, and the stone disappeared. The heart of the earth was now truly dark, and nothing was left.

 C98

    "Here, cheers!"


    At the table, the mirrors were selling wine to everyone. Family Wu''s side had completed their goal and they had reached it as well. Right now, the entire Martian stronghold was under the control of the Demon Mask, and their first step had already been accomplished.


    "Hahaha, with our current strength, we are definitely qualified to be in the chaotic sea of stars. And now, with the addition of Brother Feng Yan and so many of your men, and also bringing back the valley stones, hahahaha, our days of chaos will not be too far away ¡­ "


    Collin Kun was extremely generous and had finally put his power on the right track. He was extremely excited. He was very interested in having his own territory.


    "Good good good -- we can do it if we stick together. "No matter what, we must work together to build a good foundation. Our goal is different anyway, when the time comes, we can help each other out."


    The mirror was the most level, encouraging and arranging, coarse and thin.


    Feng Yan: "Let''s not talk too much. Let''s drink."


    Thus, everyone drank their fill once again.


    "I have already arranged for a large amount of funds to operate, and soon there will be a large amount of equipment coming over to build the military factory and practice the equipment. There shouldn''t be any problems in refining the valley-stone, except for the lack of a battleship''s design program. "


    Ya Qi used the excitement from the wine to showcase her great contributions, but the Valley Stone was the material for creating a warship, there was no such material here! Mirror''s greatest achievement was the design and construction of a starship.


    "This, I can provide."


    Family Wu blinked, I have the A.I. Chip here, how can such a thing happen to me?


    Family Wu, you have the manufacturing process for the battleship, how is that possible?


    When the mirror heard that Family Wu had it, it immediately opened its eyes wide in shock.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed.


    "If I say yes, so be it. After I finish analyzing it in a few days, I''ll send it out for manufacturing."


    "Alright, I will host it when the time comes ¡­"


    Lin Ge immediately indicated that he wanted to play this, and he was interested in this.


    At this time. The others also said what they could do.


    Mirror was a researcher who had built a military factory with Lin Ge. His family only consisted of a group selling arms, they had a set of skills with regards to these questions.


    Other than spending money, Ya Qi did not have much else to do.


    Collins was in charge of fleet rule and arrangements, which the war maniac loved best.


    Feng Yan studied the terrain and the differences in strength in the vicinity. This was his strong point, and he also planned the path ahead.


    As for Family Wu, he had returned to the Scholar''s Base to analyze the procedures within the Zhier Chip, which was related to the manufacturing of the warships.


    "Oh right, the Chaotic Star Sea is a microcosm of the powers in the entire universe. Then the two big shots of science and technology must also be here right?!" How big was their territory? How do we compete with them, will there be trouble -- "


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of this question. If strength was the strongest in a certain area, then it would be the same here.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Feng Yan waved his hands, there was no need to consider this issue.


    "The two powers are the strongest, but their territory is definitely not the largest. You know the vastness of the universe, no one has ever been able to rule over anything before. "The two powers are just occupying the best spot, so we have a lot of room for growth."


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu understood now. It seemed that he still did not know enough, and there was no introduction on textbooks.


    "Then we''ll take our positions, and do what needs to be done!"


    Mirror stood up. He had already eaten. It was time to act.


    Meng Yaner and Tesmi stayed here to help, while Family Wu returned to the Genius base.


    The Genius Instructor had arranged for many specialized instructors for him. Family Wu''s analysis of the process of manufacturing the battleship was simplified by a lot.


    There was a corresponding professional word. Family Wu''s analysis progressed quickly and in just a short month, he had completed the analysis process.


    There were really a lot of different types of starships. After Family Wu finished his analysis, he discovered a lot of procedures to manufacture many different types of battleships.


    After a while, Family Wu did not know what to choose, and hurried over to the Evil Mang Headquarters to discuss it with everyone.


    After everyone had discussed and decided on the characteristics and size of the grain stone, their goal had finally been decided.


    Zhong Zun warship ¨C Tetan.


    But the problem came again, the need for warships was too great. Not only did they need grain stones, they also needed a lot of secret materials and equipment. These preparations would also take a long time.


    Fortunately, there was something that could break through the Valley Stone, and that was something that the mirror had specifically obtained. Family Wu was extremely happy, with this Eternal Origin Essence, he should be able to get it now.


    "Alright, let''s begin the cutting process."


    In the semi-finished military factory, Family Wu and the others watched from the side as the mirror gave the order.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With a burning sound, the pole ion cutter began to work.


    The long red light imprinted itself on the stone with the power to cut through everything.


    "Huhuhuhuhu ¡­."


    First, it needed to be cut, and the best medicines needed to be smelted. All of this would take a very long time, and for this step, it would take at least ten days. And for the later manufacturing process, it would take at least a few years.


    "Looking at the slow progress, it really makes one anxious. As expected, battleships are not easy to get rid of ¡­"


    After watching for a while, Collin felt bored and sighed as he was about to leave.


    "Family Wu, how about we go play games together? This time, we will work together, we will play Persistence Games, and lead a fleet to bear the constant attacks, and see how long we can last."


    Family Wu shook his head. He wanted to see the Eternal Origin Essence.


    "I''ll watch from here, I''ll play with you when the Eternal Origin Essence is out ¡­"


    "Alright then!" "I wonder what''s so good about it ¡­"


    Colleen Kun left gloomily. Family Wu was really interesting when he started a war, he liked it a lot, but had no interest in it.


    Family Wu had always been paying attention to the process of the Valley Stone''s decomposition, and his heart was filled with excitement. After obtaining the Eternal Origin Essence, he was prepared to follow the method in the Dragon Seal to refine a weapon for himself.


    After a day had passed, the stone finally reacted, being cut into many pieces by the polar light rays. With this effect, it would be even easier later on.


    On the second day, the cracks grew larger and larger. The polar ion rays also became more violent, increasing their speed.


    The third day--


    Fourth day --


    Ten days later, Family Wu arrived at the scene of the separation, and the Eternal Origin Essence was about to appear.


    The Eternal Origin Essence was a very rare item, and it existed inside the valley stone. Its size shouldn''t be very big, and the one Family Wu wanted to obtain the most would be him.


    The process of splitting the stone was nearing its end. The outside world had already been disintegrated into large and small fragments, leaving only a volume of less than 100 square miles in the middle.


    "Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz--"


    With the diffraction of the extremely high temperature of the pole-ion rays, the remaining parts are quickly resolved.


    Standing in the air, Family Wu watched nervously. According to the Dragon Seal''s description, the Eternal Origin Essence was a very magical item. If its grade was high enough, or if it was conscious, it would fly away.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The dragon aura surged, the Divine Seal was drawn, Family Wu began to inscribe the dragon clan formation.


    "Yao Tian Si Hun, heaven-defying ¡ª Ghost Quake ¡­"


    Muttering the complex Dragon language curse, Family Wu earnestly drew. Yao Tian Sealing Formation, a powerful formation passed down by the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon. It was responsible for sealing and killing enemies, and was extremely powerful.


    Half an hour later, Family Wu was already done. The next thing to do was to wait for the Eternal Origin Essence to appear.


    "Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz--"


    The cutting speed was getting faster and faster, and the leftover grain stones were quickly cut, and the volume became smaller and smaller. Soon, all that was left was a sphere with a diameter of one meter.


    Why was there no trace of the Eternal Origin Essence yet? Family Wu was confused. Even if the Eternal Origin Essence was pitifully scarce, but it''s outer packaging was so, so gorgeous, so small ¡­ He had no choice but to keep watching nervously.


    "What the hell is Family Wu doing, what was that mess of Glyph Devils from before, and why does he look so nervous?"


    In the control room, the mirror could see Family Wu''s series of weird actions through the display. It seemed to be confused.


    "Who knows? His master is someone from the cultivation world, and the behavior of those who cultivate is not something we can understand. Whatever you care about, we will make good use of the valley stones and create a battleship. "


    Feng Yan appeared to be big, but whatever he did, it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that there was a battleship to use.


    However, Mirror was very agitated.


    "Don''t know why?" I have a bad feeling, I hope it''s just that I''m overthinking -- "


    At the site of the cut, the remaining grain stones were only half a meter in diameter, but the Eternal Origin Essence still did not show any signs of movement.


    Family Wu was getting more and more anxious. Why did he still not show up?


    "F * * k, what do you want me to do if I''m too young? I can''t even make a single sword!"


    Furious, Family Wu cursed in the air. He was too stingy.


    The cutting continued. Soon, the remaining part was less than half a meter in diameter. Moreover, it was still shrinking.


    "F * ck, too young! I don''t want it anymore ¨C don''t be so deceitful! Heavens, be a bit more generous!"


    Family Wu was lucky enough to say that it was too little, but it was useless! Am I supposed to make daggers with no power?


    "Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz--"


    The sphere became smaller and smaller. For some reason, the speed at which it was being cut became slower and slower.


    "Are they coming out soon? "That''s not bad, it should be able to make a better weapon."


    Family Wu felt a little better in his heart, because if he continued like this, he would really collapse.


    However, although the speed had slowed down, the ball was still shrinking. At first, Family Wu did not feel it, but he quickly realized that the stone had shrunk by one size ¡­


    "What kind of situation is this? Shrinking down? Is it over ¡­"


    Family Wu was frustrated. There were not many good things that could continue going on like this.


    Gradually, the stone was reduced to the size of a washbasin ¡­


    Smaller --


    Finally, when the grain stone became the size of a basketball, it no longer continued to shrink.


    However, there was no longer any effect from using the polar light rays. The basket-sized grain stones seemed to be very hard, and could not be broken at all.


    "Mirror, increase your energy, break him open ¡­"


    Seeing such a situation, Family Wu contacted the mirror, telling him to increase his power.


    "This is already the strongest power output, there''s no way to increase it ¡­"


    It was impossible for him to increase his energy any further. Right now, he was at his limit.


    Family Wu, wait and see.


    After three hours, a change finally happened to the basket-sized grain stone.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    A strange scene took place as the basket-sized grain stone began to slowly beat. It looked like a round heart, beating powerfully non-stop.


    Family Wu ¡ª What''s the situation?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the stone exploded and a strange crystal-like brilliance illuminated the entire sky.


    When the light faded, there was a beautiful baby, yes, a baby, a chicken, a man.


    Family Wu, wasn''t it the Eternal Origin Essence? Why did he give birth to a child?

 C99

    "What''s going on? Isn''t that the Eternal Origin Essence inside the grain stone?" Why did a little kid pop up out of nowhere? "


    Family Wu landed beside the child and looked at him carefully. Very cute. It looked like a newborn baby, breathing evenly through its nostrils. However, his body was like a crystal, shimmering with pure light.


    The more he looked, the more confused Family Wu became. He really couldn''t understand why there would be such a cute baby inside after cutting the valley stone.


    "Could it be that the Eternal Origin Essence is just a child? How could there be such an exaggeration? It should be a rock! "How could this be ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu felt a headache from such a bizarre thing. How was this child going to settle things?


    "Family Wu, what''s going on? How did you make a child out of yourself? "Who is he?"


    Mirror was the first to rush over and suspiciously asked Family Wu, "You took so long to make a baby out of this, it''s too exaggerated."


    Spreading his hands, Family Wu was depressed. How would I know?


    "I wanted to get the Eternal Origin Essence from within the stone, but who would have thought that such a child would actually pop out of nowhere without the Eternal Origin Essence appearing ¡­"


    The rest of the people also came over and started to discuss with each other. However, no one dared to carry the child. This was because the child was emitting a wave of oppressive Aura s that no one dared to approach.


    Feng Yan: "Family Wu, what do you plan to do? "This child is very strange. It''s said that the things inside the stone are very strange. I think we should throw it away ¡­"


    What did you say? You want to throw away such a cute little life?" "I''ve never seen anyone so outrageous and wicked as you --


    Ya Qi immediately scolded. It didn''t matter if you were familiar with me, or not.


    "Then you should take him in. If you have the ability, go hug him ¡­"


    Feng Yan was so angry, how could there be such a spicy woman. Although she was very beautiful, judging from the lines all over her body, it was obvious that she had a lot of muscle chopsticks. She had never seen such an excessive chopstick before.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to hug you!? I''m going to show you -- "


    Ya Qi was not convinced and actually looked down on me. She went over and picked the baby up.


    Seeing that Ya Qi was alright, the rest of them relaxed. The baby''s body had an indescribable aura, it made people feel pressured. Ya Qi was not feeling well, she fiddled with the baby''s body a few times.


    "It''s so strange, just like a little crystal kid. His body is slippery and icy cold all over. Is he sleeping? "My breathing is so steady that I don''t even look like a normal baby."


    The mirror watched for a while, and the baby felt strange.


    At this time, Family Wu finally regained his senses and looked at the baby. He had a nagging feeling that this baby was extremely terrifying, which made his heart tremble.


    "Let me see ¡­"


    Family Wu walked to the front of the mirror, took the baby and prepared to have a good look.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Just as Family Wu took out the infant, the infant immediately emitted a strange undulation.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The nine dragons directly flew out of Family Wu''s body, and he felt all the energy in his body erupting violently.


    "Walla ~ ~"


    Like flowing water, Family Wu''s powers were continuously being drawn out, and continuously poured into the infant''s body.


    "Ahhh ¡­ what''s going on ¡­"


    Family Wu cried out in shock. Sensing the abnormality in his body, he immediately felt an unease and quickly swung both his hands, wanting to throw this strange child away. However, this child seemed to have become one with his body, no matter how hard Family Wu tried, he could not shake him off.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The speed at which the energy was flowing became faster and faster. Family Wu only felt that the attraction force coming from the baby''s body was getting more and more terrifying.


    Very quickly, half of the power in Family Wu''s body had been absorbed, but the infant''s rate of absorption was getting faster and faster. Family Wu was terrified, if he continued to absorb, wouldn''t he become a dried up corpse?


    "Family Wu, how are you?"


    Tesmi saw that Family Wu''s situation was bad and immediately went to check, extending his hand out to grab Family Wu''s.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Tesmi got close, the dragon aura on his body blasted him away.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Tesmi, who was sent flying, spat out a mouthful of blood. If not for the fact that Family Wu gave him the Nine Dragons Primordial Qi and trained for a period of time, he would have been smashed to smithereens.


    "All of you, quickly leave this place. It''s dangerous here ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked, he did not launch an attack himself! It was all because of the baby in his hand-- Due to his worry, Family Wu told everyone to leave this place, accidentally harming anyone would be a very bad thing.


    "Family Wu, are you sure? It seems to be dangerous ¡ª can we help you? "


    Feng Yan called out anxiously. The situation didn''t look good for Family Wu, which made him feel very conflicted.


    "You guys hurry up and leave, my body is moving, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy ¡­ Hurry up and leave, otherwise there won''t be another chance ¡­"


    There was nothing Family Wu could do about it, as he had lied and had no clue of what was going to happen next, but if everyone stayed here, they would definitely not be able to help, so he made a lie and asked everyone to leave first.


    Mirror: "Family Wu, you ¡­"


    "Let''s go, quickly ¡­"


    Family Wu shouted anxiously, interrupting the mirror. You guys don''t want to go, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous, but you guys have to be careful.


    Helpless, the rest have already left. There is nothing much I can do here, everything depends on Family Wu.


    "Whooosh."


    As the attraction on the baby increased, Family Wu''s energy was quickly depleted. However, the baby still did not stop as he continued to frantically absorb the energy.


    "If this goes on, I''ll be finished. What should I do?"


    Feeling that he no longer had much remaining power in his body, Family Wu became even more anxious.


    Using all his strength, Family Wu wanted to get rid of the baby, but to no avail. He couldn''t even move his feet.


    A quarter of an hour later, the power in Family Wu''s body had run out and the baby still had no reaction, so he continued to absorb.


    At this time, Family Wu discovered something troublesome. The nine dragon''s true qi source was almost absorbed, and his entire body seemed to be torn apart, as if he was going to become a dried up corpse.


    Sensing this situation, Family Wu panicked even more. If this continued, he would definitely be done for.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At this time, the Primordial Void Secret Record began to revolve by itself, and the whirlpool shaped Heaven-Devouring Divine Art appeared, frantically absorbing the energy from the surrounding space.


    "Walla ~ ~"


    These energies immediately attracted the baby''s attention, no longer absorbing the remaining energy from Family Wu''s body, and no longer pressing on him.


    The attraction force connected directly to the Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool. All the wrong energy had been absorbed by someone!


    "Whooosh."


    With that, Family Wu''s life was finally no longer in danger.


    "Whooosh."


    The Heaven Swallowing Swallowing Swirl became bigger and bigger. It went up against the sky, and in the blink of an eye, there were no clouds. The clouds that filled the sky were actually all absorbed and dispersed.


    Whoosh.


    The Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool continued on, passing through the space of the gaseous layer and going deep into the universe. It began to absorb energy, and was then completely absorbed into the infant''s body.


    Family Wu had become an agent for the release of infants, and he was no longer able to control himself.


    "Fuck you! What the hell are you ¡­ Don''t harm me ¡­"


    Family Wu stared at the baby with his red eyes and roared at it. This was not a normal thing, the baby was born to hurt people?


    "Crack, crack ~ ~"


    The baby ignored him. As the energy gathered, his body formed a crystal that covered his entire body like armor. Moreover, it was even thicker.


    Family Wu? Could it be that he had to absorb energy before he could become an Eternal Origin Essence?


    These things were all very bizarre. Family Wu didn''t have the power to resist, so he could only watch silently, hoping and praying that nothing bad would happen to him.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Walla ~ ~"


    The Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool was growing larger and larger, nearly covering an area of several galaxies. The amount of energy gathering here was increasing, becoming increasingly large.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~"


    The number of crystals on the baby''s body increased, and very soon, the baby''s entire body was covered, making it impossible to see its original appearance.


    Family Wu tried to get rid of the baby, but after half a day of effort, he still couldn''t find any results. No matter how hard he tried to get rid of the baby, he just couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I can only wait and see, I hope you can transform into an Eternal Origin Essence, then things will be easier ¡­"


    Slowly, Family Wu prayed softly and thought of the best.


    "Family Wu, I''m coming to help you..."


    Suddenly, a shout sounded out. Family Wu turned around to see Colin Kun running towards him with a box in his hand.


    "Colin, what are you doing?" "Why are you here? You can''t help me, hurry up and leave. It''s very dangerous!"


    However, he did not leave.


    "Let me help you deal with this demon."


    After finishing his words, he opened the box in his hand. Inside was a golden gun and a box of energy sources.


    "This is Nanako Jack. It''s a forbidden weapon with peerless power. It''s equipped with an energy source that can consume thirty times. I''ll kill this monster ¡­"


    He looked confident as he started to fill up the gun with energy. The world was now a completely energy era, and everything was in use.


    Family Wu also gained some hope. Under the influence of the baby, Heaven Swallowing was now the strongest form. If this continued, it was possible that he would change his fate and devour himself as well.


    "Then be careful, don''t hurt me!"


    "No problem, it won''t be. If I don''t hit you, even if I hit through the demon, I won''t hit you." He felt dizzy! "I stole it for a long time..."


    Clapping his chest, Colin Kun said that there was absolutely no problem. However, he felt sorry for the energy bullets coming from the handgun. The energy source for this kind of handgun was not just any ordinary energy source. It was just a pitiful 30 rounds of bullets. One shot was enough!


    "Swish!"


    With a sound, Collin Kun shot out a dark red ray that struck the infant.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The crystal on the baby''s body did not seem hard, but it was opened and a few cracks appeared.


    "Wow... how could it be..."


    Collin''s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he didn''t kill that strange baby! It didn''t have any effect.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, the baby seemed to have received some sort of stimulation. Its body started to emit ripples like the ripples of water. The cracks on his armor were restored in a matter of seconds, and the size of the crystal was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Collin was in a bad mood. How could it be like this? He had already taken the second shot.


    "Family Wu, you settle it yourself! "I can''t help you anymore."


    "Thump thump thump thump ¡­"


    With that, he ran off.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Time passed quickly. Soon, the crystal on the baby''s body turned into a big round ball that slowly rotated.


    Family Wu finally regained his freedom and fell to the ground. He didn''t have the strength to get up.


    "Bang!"


    The crystal ball suddenly trembled, and with a ''shua'' sound, the baby collapsed out of the crystal ball. The crystal ball shrunk and became the size of a basketball, falling onto the ground.


    Unknowingly, a pair of wings had appeared on the baby''s body. It flapped its wings and flew into the air, then opened its eyes wide and curiously sized Family Wu up. This was the first person it saw after opening its eyes.


    "¡ª ¡ª"


    As she happily shouted, the baby threw himself into Family Wu''s embrace and did not stop. He was like a naughty child who was constantly acting coquettishly.

 C100

    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    The baby that was in Family Wu''s arms was moving around, looking really cute and innocent. Family Wu was powerless as he stared at the little fellow.


    "Who are you?"


    "¡ª ¡ª"


    Repeatedly calling out the name of a little baby, she jumped up and down affectionately in Family Wu''s embrace.


    Family Wu?


    He tried touching the little guy''s head. The small fire flickered with its beautiful big eyes, appearing to be enjoying itself.


    He asked a few more questions, but the little guy only knew two words, "One".


    "I admire you, so I''ll call you Yiyi!"


    On a whim, Family Wu helped the little guy to choose a name. When the little guy heard, he immediately became excited, as if he was saying, I have a name, I have a name.


    After struggling to get up, Family Wu''s entire body was aching.


    "You have caused me so much trouble. Little fellow, you have absorbed all of my strength ¡­"


    Standing helplessly, Family Wu began to complain to each and every one of them.


    Seeing Family Wu''s expression, they seemed to be afraid and pulled their heads, crying out pitifully.


    Family Wu was immediately amused. This little guy was really interesting.


    One by one, they immediately noticed Family Wu''s change and became excited.


    "Yiaaa!"


    Suddenly, they patted their stomachs and looked at Family Wu pitifully.


    Family Wu?


    "What do you want?"


    "Yiaaa!"


    They all still pitifully patted their stomachs and stared at Family Wu.


    "Hey, are you hungry?"


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    One by one, they happily cried out. That''s right, I''m just hungry.


    "But what do you want to eat?! I don''t even know what you want to eat. "


    Family Wu was a little helpless, what was this little fellow that jumped out from the stone trying to eat?


    "Yiaaa!"


    One by one, they unhappily called out, as Family Wu''s performance made him very disappointed.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I really don''t know what you want to eat! "Do you want to eat some milk powder? I''ll go buy some for you."


    One?


    They all turned around and saw the crystal ball that gave birth to them. He was so excited that he immediately rushed forward to grab the crystal ball and took a bite.


    "Ga beng!"


    With a small bite, the crystal ball was immediately bitten off.


    "That''s right, that''s right, the Eternal Origin Essence ¡­"


    Family Wu was only focused on looking at Yi Yi, only then did he come back to his senses. The crystal ball in each of his hands, wasn''t that what he was hoping to get the most, the Eternal Origin Essence? One by one, they started nibbling on it gloomily.


    "Yiyi, don''t eat, don''t eat ¡ª"


    Family Wu immediately grabbed the crystal ball. This was an Eternal Origin Essence, how could he casually eat it?


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    Seeing that their items had been stolen, everyone was immediately displeased. Their small faces revealed a deeply aggrieved expression. How could they do such a thing?


    "Yiyi, this is mine, you can''t eat it. If you want to eat something else, you have to eat it."


    Not caring about his childish behavior at all, Family Wu directly stored the Eternal Origin Essence into his energy aperture.


    Her eyes were already filled with tears, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Family Wu ¡ª This really can''t be eaten!


    "Yiaaa!"


    Suddenly, he let out a strange cry, because he saw the valleys and rocks all over the ground. These valleys and rocks were scattered all over the ground, and they were all looking at him with red eyes. This was a good thing!


    whoosh *


    He quickly arrived in front of a two-meter-wide boulder, opened his small mouth, and started chewing on it with a "kacha kacha" sound.


    "Crack crack crack."


    How hard was the grain stone? They started to gnaw on them one by one, with no effort at all. Not only did they gnaw on them, they even ate them. Very quickly, a large hole had been made in the grain stone. However, the stone did not stop eating.


    Family Wu was dumbstruck. The Eternal Origin Essence was still alright, but for something as tough as the grain stone, it was effortless for him to chew on it all. This was simply too exaggerated.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing! "Stop him, don''t let him eat it, that''s the material for our warship."


    At this time, Feng Yan and the rest ran over, their faces were filled with excitement. Good god, the valley stones are all the same, aren''t you afraid of your teeth getting broken?


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked awake. The Valley Stone was a material used to make battleships, how could it be eaten!


    "Yiyi, stop eating this. Let me find you something better to eat, okay?"


    Family Wu hugged Yiyi, how can you eat random things!


    One. "¡ª


    Seeing Family Wu gunning down his food once again, ¡ª that feeling of being wronged that could not be expressed with words, pitifully screamed again and again ¡ª ¡ª


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Never mind, you go ahead and eat!" "However, you can only eat this piece of Ore. When you''re done, you won''t be able to eat it anymore."


    There was no other way, your wronged expression made it irresistible, so Family Wu let Yi Yi continue eating.


    "Yiaaa!"


    With a happy cry, they all ran up to the remaining valley stones and started gnawing on them.


    "Family Wu!"


    Feng Yan''s heart was bleeding when he saw this. With just a little bit of gravel, he could create a Mech with just a touch. With all these materials, how many Mechs would he need? Right now, that little guy was actually eating so much, so fast ¡­


    Family Wu shrugged as he blinked his eyes.


    "There''s no other way. If he wants to eat it, then let him eat it! Since the child is here, let him continue to eat for the sake of his adorable members! "


    Helpless, Feng Yan compromised and let everyone continue to eat.


    The mirrors were becoming more and more interested in him. Now that he was no longer a threat, everyone was discussing him constantly.


    "This little guy that jumped out from the boulder is really strange. He could even bite off a grain stone. He''s too arrogant ¡­"


    The mirror patted Lin Kun''s shoulder.


    "Envy or jealousy, I know your teeth have always been bad, eating is difficult... haha"


    "Go play on the side ¡­"


    He pushed the mirror away and looked angry.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, it will be hard for me to -- nibble on the grain stone -- I can also..."


    Ya Qi, on the other hand, was staring at the food with extreme pleasure.


    "The food is good and the taste is good. Is the grain stone that delicious? I want to eat and see -- "


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~"


    Finally, they all finished eating a piece of the grain stone and rubbed their stomachs. "He ran into the arms of the warrior and arched his back a few times. Then, he pointed to a large boulder about ten meters in diameter in the distance and touched his belly.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    Family Wu --


    "You still want more?"


    "Yiaaa!"


    They all nodded their heads, touching their stomachs. That''s right, they still wanted to eat more.


    "No, no, no, don''t let him eat it. There''s something wrong with his stomach. He might eat all of the grain stones, so don''t let him eat it."


    Feng Yan was jumping up and down, you still want to eat? Are you done yet? If you continue eating like this, all of the valley stones will be eaten by you.


    Family Wu did not want to let his eat the Valley Stone again and again, the material of the battleship!


    "Yiyi, I''m not eating anymore. You''ve already eaten such a big piece, how can your stomach eat it? Can''t you hold on?"


    "Yiaaa!"


    What responded were still shouts. One by one, they touched their stomachs, and continuously rolled around in Family Wu''s embrace. I want to eat more, I want to eat more...


    "Forget it, let him eat if he wants to!" The grain stones are very big, and the battleship manufacturing industry doesn''t need that much, let him have some! "


    Ya Qi was filled with sympathy for them. They were really cute, and she really liked them.


    As a result, each of them obtained a large piece of valley stone.


    "Ka beng, ka beng ¡­"


    Very quickly, he finished all of the valley stones, but ¡ª He still didn''t seem to be full as he looked pitifully at Family Wu.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I want to see how much you can eat. I''ll give you another big piece ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned. Since you can eat so much, and I give you a big piece, then Family Wu bestowed another one to you.


    "Crack ¡­ crack ¡­"


    This time, they ate for a long time. After all, they were so big, but he still finished them all.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    Under everyone''s stupefied eyes, they all flew into Family Wu''s embrace one by one, and their pitiful expressions once again revealed that they wanted to eat more.


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Feng Yan really couldn''t take it anymore. If this carried on, perhaps all the valley stones would all be eaten. How could he endure this?


    "Stop eating, stop eating. Come, come, let me make you something nice to eat." "Family Wu, don''t give him food. I will give him food."


    Inside the room, everyone was sitting at a table, looking at the beefsteak in front of them with a puzzled expression.


    "You don''t know how to eat! "Come on, I''ll teach you -- this, this --"


    Feng Yan was obviously very enthusiastic, and affectionately taught everyone how to eat steak. He could think of a way to make a creature that jumped out of a rock eat steak.


    She looked at Family Wu and seeing that Family Wu did not say anything, she followed Feng Yan to eat his steak.


    "Crack ¡­"


    However, when they all picked up the knives and forks, after sniffing them, they all ate the knives and forks.


    "I told you to eat steak, what are you eating with your knife and fork!?" Don''t be like this okay? No matter what, you still look like a human! "


    Feng Yan was depressed. Eating the steak, you actually ate the knife and fork.


    Not daring to give each of them a knife and fork, Feng Yan began to teach them how to eat steak. However, when a beefsteak was placed in front of his mouth and smelled, he immediately shook it off. This was not something that could be eaten.


    "Ga Ga Ga Ga!"


    The steak was thrown away. He grabbed a knife and fork from all directions on the table and ate them. Judging from his expression of enjoyment, the knife and fork tasted good.


    As a result, everyone on the table no longer had knives and forks, but were curiously sizing up one another.


    "Yiaaa!"


    All of a sudden, with a single cry, they ran to the window.


    "Crack, crack."


    The curtain rod was eaten.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Then we have to eat something like metal or ores. Let him eat this."


    "Is that so?"


    Mirror rolled his eyes.


    "In that case, there''s an outdated battleship over there. Let him have a look."


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~"


    The battleships had all been bitten off, and each one of their jaws were so good that there was nothing to say.


    Ya Qi: "Just how much can he eat?!"


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    Suddenly, all of them screamed out loud and kept patting their stomachs. They were very hungry.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    They exploded one by one ¡­


    After seeing what kind of metal they were eating, they started to tear down the base. As long as it was a metal door, he would be able to chew it off with a kacha kacha sound.


    "Don''t eat military factories! that can''t be eaten -- "


    Suddenly, they started to attack the military factories one by one. The building materials for the factories were all huge metal blocks, so he wanted to eat them.


    Family Wu was sweating profusely. He had really eaten a lot of things, if he continued eating like this, when would it be the end!


    "Yiaaa!"


    One by one, they protested in Family Wu''s arms. How could they not let others eat! This is too much!


    Family Wu --


    "Family Wu, what are you doing?!"


    Tesmi came over. He was lying in his room, healing his injuries, and it was slightly alleviated.


    "Tesmi, are you alright! "How is it ¡­"


    Family Wu pulled Tesmi excitedly. It was good that he was fine.


    "Hur hur, I''m fine."


    Revealing a smile, Tesmi stared at Yiyi in fear, It''s all your fault.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Suddenly, Tesmi spat out a large mouthful of blood, his injuries still not healed.


    As for the blood, it just so happened to fall on Yiyi''s body.


    "Sizzle..."


    With a strange sound, green smoke came out of the blood that had sprayed onto their bodies. The blood was dispersing, and they had actually absorbed it all.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A strange energy wave spread out, and each of their eyes suddenly turned blood-red.


    "Yiaaa!"


    What a loud sound! All of them seemed to have gone mad.

 C101

    "Yiyi, what happened to you?"


    Hugging ¡­ Family Wu kept calling out, and the sound he made just now was both a scream and a ghost''s cry. Family Wu really liked this little thing, hugging and calling out to it nonstop, what the hell was going on with you?


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    One by one, as if it was extremely uncomfortable, the crystal-like body revealed a bunch of blackish-red auras, which kept on rolling in Family Wu''s embrace.


    "What''s wrong with him? Could it be that blood can''t be shed? How strange ¡­"


    Feng Yan made conjectures, seeing the situation with the blood made him very interested.


    However, no one understood how bizarre this little life was. No one knew, and there was nothing they could say about it!


    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat too much and have a bellyache? I told you not to eat so much! "


    Family Wu hugged Yiyi with heartache, feeling pity for her.


    "Chi Chi!"


    But just as Family Wu finished speaking, something changed. Originally, Yiyi''s body suddenly became hot, and Family Wu''s arms became roasted.


    Ah!


    Family Wu screamed miserably. Who cares if you were an infant, they were all thrown far away. He swung his arms and danced in the air. It was so painful!


    "One."


    They were all flung to the ground and let out a sharp cry.


    "Buzz!"


    A strange fluctuation sounded, and an unbelievable scene appeared.


    Their small bodies were constantly getting taller and wider, soon turning into the appearance of an adult.


    "Wow, how handsome ¡­"


    Ya Qi and Meng Yaner exclaimed at the same time. When they grew up, they were extremely handsome, to the point that they didn''t even have any other words to describe themselves as handsome.


    "One ¡­"


    One after another, they roared towards the sky, their bodies surging with black and red demon aura, as if they were crystal people covered in blood.


    Bang.


    A large piece of the General''s Factory''s shelf was taken off. The alloy shelf, which even the warships might not be able to destroy, was easily snapped off like a small withered tree trunk in his hands.


    "Kacha, kacha ~ ~"


    One by one, they opened their mouths, but it was not a bite. Instead, with a slight movement of their lips, the alloy rack that was more than a kilometer tall was swallowed into their mouths, and they began to eat it with kacha kacha kacha sounds.


    "Yiyi, what are you doing? Stop eating, this is the support of the military arena. If you eat us, what are we going to do ¡­"


    Family Wu was completely shocked by all these. My god, I''ve never seen anything so exaggerated! He was still chewing on the meat, but now that he had swallowed it, he quickly stopped himself.


    "Yiaaa!"


    Yiyi''s face did not seem to be good. When she looked at Family Wu, there was no longer that kind of fawning expression, but icy cold and emotionless.


    Bang.


    Family Wu had just run in front of everyone, and each and every one of them immediately threw out a punch. What a terrifying punch, Family Wu''s chest was directly pierced through.


    Puff.


    Family Wu spat out blood and his chest was drenched in blood, all over his body, blood all over. All of the demonic qi around his body became even stronger.


    Ah!


    Family Wu screamed, the intense pain almost made him fall apart, the pain was so deep that it seeped into his soul.


    They all had cold faces and seemed to be struggling with something. However, it was not obvious. They withdrew their fists and opened their mouths. All the weapons in the factory were swallowed in a few bites.


    Bang.


    Family Wu powerlessly fell to the ground. Heavens, how could there be such bad luck in this world, such a terrible thing. Breaking through his body in just a few days and spitting out blood, he was truly unlucky.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The Two Elements of Creation Diagram flew out automatically, the profound mysteries of Life and Death activated, suppressing Family Wu''s injuries and recovering his abilities. Family Wu also activated the Soul Qu to recover his injuries.


    "Hurry and dispatch a battleship to attack him, and rescue Family Wu. If this goes on, Family Wu will be killed by him."


    Tesmi was so frightened that he had no idea how strong Family Wu was. He obviously knew how powerful Family Wu was, someone who would be fine even if he were to clash with battleships, yet he could not withstand even a single one of their attacks. This was too terrifying.


    "It''s no use, he was cut out by the Polar Aurora, the attacks of our ship will not have much effect on him, furthermore, the ship''s attack range is too large, Family Wu will be affected too."


    Mirror was good at analysis, and he jabbered on and on. Right ¡ª there was no helping it!


    "You talk so much nonsense, Battle Mecha squad, rescue ¡ª"


    Ya Qi had a bad temper, she seemed to be very impatient with Mirror''s words. She immediately gave the order to send an army of Battle Mechas to rescue Family Wu, and the rest of them quickly retreated. What a joke, even Family Wu couldn''t stop them, how could he defend against it?


    "Yiaaa!"


    They seemed to have calmed down. Looking at the miserable Family Wu on the ground, the devil aura on their bodies swiftly weakened, revealing a panicked expression.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    He bent down and laid in front of Family Wu, constantly shouting, and was very panicked. He seemed to regret Family Wu''s condition very much.


    "I''m fine, what''s the matter with you...?"


    Seeing his performance, Family Wu finally understood. He had been crazy himself and knew that doing anything under that kind of state would be uncontrollable and would be irresistible.


    "Yiaaa!"


    He was really sad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die that easily ¡­"


    Family Wu''s heart was truly good, to actually have the mood to comfort others ¡­


    One by one, they nodded their heads. They could understand the meaning behind those words, but they just couldn''t express it.


    "Heh heh, you really have a lot of strength ¡­"


    Family Wu no longer held any hatred towards anyone. Everything was an accident.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, the Demonic Qi on each of their bodies exploded once again. A pair of eyes looked at Family Wu coldly, and after that, they extended their arms, as though they were about to fight again.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Don''t be like this! "Yiyi, wake up, don''t go crazy, I will be beaten to death by you ¡­"


    Dizzy, this is what happens when people are in trouble, it''s hard to predict what will happen in the world!


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, the Mech team had finally arrived and was rushing to rescue Family Wu.


    "Yiaaa!"


    With a loud roar, all the Battle Mechas started to attract his attention. He did not bother with Family Wu anymore and started to attack the army of Battle Mechas.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The fastest mecha had just arrived in front of him, punching out one punch after another. Immediately, the mecha was sent flying far away, exploding in the air.


    swish *


    A piece of metal fell from the top of the mech and was pushed forward by the explosive force. He caught them one by one, looked at them, smelled them, and then ate them in one gulp.


    "Yiaaa!"


    One by one, they all seemed to enjoy it, it was so delicious!


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The number of Battle Mechas sent by Ya Qi was extraordinary. They were densely packed, and all of them were intelligent robots controlled by command, unafraid of death. Even though they had lost a comrade, they still fearlessly charged forward one by one.


    Their eyes were all red and filled with violence. Towards these things that dared to offend him, it was as if they were full of violence.


    Bang.


    He grabbed one of the mechas and crushed it to pieces. Then, with a loud ''kacha'', he swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Yiyi, quickly stop ¡­"


    Family Wu called out to Yiyi in a powerless manner. He was the first person Yiyi saw when she opened her eyes. There was a natural connection between them, and only he could wake them up.


    One by one, the mechas were destroyed and eaten by him, and very quickly, a large group of them were eaten by him.


    "Idiot, what are you charging at that monster for, go save Family Wu, save him ¡­"


    Ya Qi who was watching the situation from the receiver shouted. Why did they have to send everyone to their deaths if they wanted to save them?


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    The Battle Mecha Battle Team members, upon receiving the order, immediately rushed towards Family Wu''s side, ready to bring him away.


    "Yiaaa!"


    Seeing the movements of the Mecha, they were all excited. With a roar, they jumped in front of Family Wu.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    With a wave of his hand, the incoming army of Battle Mechas was destroyed. They did not care about eating and immediately exploded, as if he did not want them to suffer any injuries from Family Wu.


    "Yiyi, you ¡­"


    Family Wu was suspicious, what exactly did one by one want to do? Judging from his previous actions, it seemed like he wanted to make a move on him! But now he was not letting the mech near him. Why? But his entire body had no energy, and he was heavily injured; he wasn''t able to move at all.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Suddenly, they all opened their mouths. All the battleships were just like the alloy shelves that he had swallowed earlier. They were compressed into very small pieces and then eaten one by one.


    "Yiyi, uh ¡­"


    He burped as he finished eating. He was already full after eating so much. His appetite was truly enormous.


    Slowly turning around, they all arrived in front of Family Wu one by one. A pair of sparkling eyes stared coldly at Family Wu without any fluctuations.


    Family Wu, why are you looking at me? He felt scared.


    "You''re not going to attack me again, are you?"


    Slowly, Family Wu asked in an inquiring voice. He looked like a fool, but other than this kind of expression, what else could he do?


    He did not say a word. When he looked carefully, his entire body was trembling as if he was struggling. However, the range was too small. Coupled with the black and red devilish qi surrounding his body, it was impossible to see.


    They slowly extended their hands and clenched their fists, as though they wanted to attack Family Wu again.


    Family Wu sweated, don''t be like this!


    "Yiyi, you can''t hit me, it''s illegal to hit me, do you know that? "Children are not allowed to hit adults. Even though you''ve grown up, you''re still so violent after being born less than a day ago. That''s too much ¡­"


    This was pure nonsense. Family Wu himself did not understand why he would say such words, but what could he do? Who could tell him what to say? What should he do?


    "Yiyi."


    They all let out an inaudible cry and slowly withdrew their hands. Family Wu was overjoyed, you don''t want to hit me anymore?


    However, as soon as she retracted her hand, she immediately stretched it out as if she was going to fight.


    Family Wu - Don''t scare me, alright?


    Bang.


    A beam of light shot out, aiming right at their heads. It was exactly the same thing that Colin Kun had used his taboo spear to attack each and every one of them.


    However, she was not hurt at all. However, she still felt the pain. She turned around abruptly and glared at Colin who was holding a gun in his hand.


    Collin Kun


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just randomly shot a gun, it''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a flash, they all rushed to the front of Colin, blocking his path.


    I am not Family Wu. If you were to do this to me, I would be dead. He immediately laid down on the ground. He had always been punching, and had never once used his foot. This way, he wouldn''t be in any danger.


    Family Wu''s injuries had finally healed. With the Soul Melody and the picture of yin and yang, it would be hard even for him to die. He crawled up with much difficulty and ran over.


    "Yiyi, stop, don''t attack ¡­"


    However, it was too late. One by one, they threw out a punch.


    Bang.


    The ground quaked, and one by one, their punches caused the earth to tremble.


    Ah!


    Collin Kun''s scream reverberated in the air, causing everyone to feel pain in their hearts!


    "What are you shouting for? Stop screaming, it''s not like I hit you."


    Family Wu looked carefully. Colin Kun was not attacked at all. One punch after another landed on the empty space between his legs, but did not hit him.


    "Ah, wow, that was a close call... a close call..."


    Colleen''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he struggled to move backwards. Fortunately, he did not attack again.


    "Yiyi, I know you''re not crazy. Hurry up and wake up, don''t recklessly attack again ¡­"


    Only under special circumstances would one be able to see a person''s true thoughts and thoughts. Deep down, Family Wu was actually a very kind person, even now ¡ª very frightening, but he still wanted to help him. Of course, being unable to deal with others was also a factor.


    "Yiaaa!"


    They all stared at Family Wu, the divine light in their eyes changing.

 C102

    "One at a time ¡­"


    They all held their heads and squatted on the ground, screaming as they struggled. Family Wu was the first person he saw when he opened his eyes, and he was truly unwilling to hurt this person.


    "Yiyi, you can do it!"


    Seeing their performance, Family Wu immediately mustered all of his strength to cheer him on and help him get rid of them as soon as possible. If he left ¡ª he would definitely follow him. He had no choice.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    One by one, they responded with a punch.


    Family Wu: "Ah ~ ~"


    When he regained his senses, Family Wu heaved a sigh of relief. One by one, his fists missed him, and were only a centimeter away from his face.


    "Not bad, not bad. Yiyi, work harder and it''ll be over soon ¡­"


    With his boldness, Family Wu did not receive any attacks. Instead, his mind became more lively as he shouted with all his might ¡ª ¡ª No matter what, I was the first person you opened your eyes to, wasn''t I? When the chick hatched, it was not the chicken that was next to him but the duck, and the chick would follow the duck.


    Although he did not understand why every single one of them could cause such a drastic change in personality, Family Wu was filled with confidence.


    "Yiyi, I am the first person you see. Only I will love you and treat you well ¡­ Calm down, calm down ¡­"


    Everything seemed to be in order. Family Wu said whatever he thought, as long as it worked.


    "Yiaaa!"


    Suddenly, they all covered their heads and rushed into the sky, crazily attacking in the air.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just as they were attacking randomly in the air, a beam of light struck him.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Who''s attacking? Don''t act recklessly! One will recover very soon after seeing the blood go crazy!"


    Thinking that it was an attack from Mirror, Family Wu could not help but shout loudly. Worried that one would be hurt and worried at the same time, they would not be able to fight back in a fit of rage. When that happened, it would not be good for anyone.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    However, the attacks did not stop. Not just one by one, but the entire planet was attacked.


    "Boom!"


    A few rays of light shot towards the building beside Family Wu, exploding and sending pieces flying everywhere, scaring Family Wu and Colin Kun so much that they hurriedly dodged.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on...?"


    Family Wu was furious. Why did he randomly beat up and ask?


    "It should be an enemy attack. Someone is attacking us. Damn it, are those defensive systems useless?" Why didn''t you receive any notification? "


    After looking at the situation, Collin Kun understood what was going on. Someone had entered the fray.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The sky changed, Family Wu''s eyes opened wide, and a large number of warships appeared in the sky. The number exceeded 10,000, and they were all high performance battleships. The leading battleships were actually taboo battleships, no wonder they could directly pounce in.


    "Yiaaa!"


    He was actually the main target. Perhaps because he flew too high and attracted too much attention, he suffered the most damage.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The battleship of the Wyrm army had been dispatched. Although the opponent''s combat strength was much higher than this one, they couldn''t possibly just stand there and take a beating!


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu and Colin Kun were sent inside the flagship.


    "Family Wu, how are you? Is everything alright!? "


    The mirrors were busy commanding the fleet to fight, so Ya Qi stayed idle and greeted them.


    "It''s alright, who''s calling? "Scan and see how - how is it, he''s been attacked so heavily."


    Family Wu asked casually, but he was still very worried. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to get hurt at all, even though he had been beaten up severely.


    Ya Qi ¡ª


    "At this time, you still have the mood to worry about that monster? You haven''t been beaten up badly enough!" If you didn''t know how to cultivate, you would already be dead. "


    "It''s okay, I won''t die that easily. "Look at that, look at that ¡­"


    Family Wu did not mind, and urged Ya Qi to scan one by one.


    Ya Qi had no choice but to use a scanner to check the situation.


    Right now, the outside world was in chaos, the invading fleet''s origins were mysterious, their combat power was astonishing, and their fleet was definitely not weak, but it was still suppressed to a great degree. If one observed carefully, they would discover that the other side''s fleet was very well-organized, clearly well-prepared.


    "Yiyi ¡­ over there ¡­"


    After a while, Ya Qi finally found Yiyi, who was waving her fists towards the protective shield around the battleship with red eyes.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    The sound of their collisions rang out unceasingly. Each and every one of their attacks were extremely powerful, causing the barrier to constantly emit ripples of water energy.


    Not many people''s opponents were hard bones, it was a taboo warship, the shields of these types of warships could not be destroyed that easily, although the attack power was strong enough, not to mention that they could not do anything about it, instead they were all knocked around by the enemy''s attack rays, in a difficult situation.


    "Hurry up and think of a way to help him ¡ª it''s very dangerous right now ¡­"


    Seeing such a situation, Family Wu immediately became anxious and shouted for Ya Qi''s help.


    Ya Qi ¡ª


    "Family Wu, your brain is really burnt out. That monster has already beaten you through, if you didn''t know how to cultivate, you would have already died. You are still worried about him, are you feeling comfortable being beaten up?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What are you talking about? ¡ª We need help now, and he didn''t mean to attack me. Help me think of a way ¡ª Oh, if only my skill was still there, damnable ¡ª"


    People are so weird. When you like someone, you don''t know why. When you care about someone, you don''t know why.


    A chick just hatched. If it''s not a chicken but a duck that''s next to him, he follows the duck. This was also one of the things that Family Wu knew psychologically, and all of them relied on him.


    But after Ya Qi observed for a bit, she did not have any way to help them! The two battleships were engaged in a fierce battle, and the other side''s fleet was much stronger than theirs, so there was no time for them to help each other.


    Family Wu was depressed, but he did not have much to say. He did not have any skills, so he could only pay attention to Yiyi''s condition and silently pray for him.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    They were still attacking his battleship''s defensive barrier, but it had no effect. At this moment, the opponent had used a large weapon on him, causing him to scream and shout in pain.


    "One at a time ¡­"


    "Kacha, kacha ¡­"


    After a few screams, they opened their mouths wide in anger and bit towards the protective shield. Those who could easily bite through the Valley Stone were obviously very powerful. Their opponent''s protective shield was quickly destroyed, revealing a deep hole. They all let out a loud shout and pounced towards the battleship.


    "Crack ¡­"


    Of course, the battleship''s hull couldn''t stop Yi Yeyu''s teeth either. They pounced on them one by one and created a big hole in them.


    Dammit, what kind of monster is that? Quickly kill him! Don''t let him in! Ahh!


    A cry of alarm came from the electromagnetic horn that the enemy ship placed on the ship. However, the person who spoke seemed unwilling to say anything, so he quickly covered his mouth.


    However, his voice had already been heard. The mirror heard it clearly, and he woke up on the spot.


    "Yu Yu, no wonder... Damn it, I''ll show you..."


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    However, they had already implemented the measures to deal with Yiyi. They had sent out a large number of fighter armors and advanced weapons to attack her crazily.


    All of you have been made very impatient by these fellows. The Forbidden Ship is too big, it cannot be swallowed in one gulp, and all of you little fellows have come here to die.


    "¡­ hu"


    They opened their mouths and stared at the incoming battleships. The incoming mechas were instantly compressed and swallowed into their mouths.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    He chewed and swallowed them one by one. He then continued to gnaw on the battleship.


    "I''ll do-- what kind of monster is that -- beep beep beep."


    The person called Yu Yu in the mirror cried out once again, but he reacted very quickly and immediately snapped the microphone, it seemed like he did not want to be recognized, but he did not expect that his voice would be heard by someone else already.


    "Kacha kacha ~ kacha ~ ~"


    Yiyi''s speed became even faster. In just a few seconds, she had charged into the enemy''s battleship. She was so excited and so tasty.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a gap appeared on the battleship that was attacked one by one. A small battleship rushed out and flew into another one.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    In place of a battleship, the intruders directly mobilized a few of their main forces to take over the battleship''s firepower, bombarding the abandoned battleship like crazy. It seemed like they wanted to kill each and every one of them.


    "Damn it, it''s dangerous -- those bastards --"


    Family Wu was so angry that he scolded loudly. The situation that they were in and the situation that was unfavourable to them made him feel extremely bad, making him speechless. He really did not know why you cared about her so much. However, what he did not know was that after the voice was heard, when he opened his eyes, that pure and innocent look had moved Family Wu greatly.


    "Surround them! Activate! Cover these bastards!"


    At this moment, the mirror gave a command, and dense technological devices appeared in the space. They connected to each other to form a huge energy barrier that completely enveloped the enemy fleet.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    In this way, the invading fleet could no longer afford to pay attention to their attacks. If they were suddenly surrounded by dumplings, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "Yu Yu, you and that bastard, I know it''s you, you can''t do anything in the clan, but you actually ran out to touch me. "Hurry up and surrender, or I''ll leave you with no return ¡­"


    The mirror turned on the electromagnetic horn, adjusted its volume, and shouted. It looked like it didn''t like the person called Yu Yu.


    Boom


    But Yu Yu did not do as the mirror told him to, he still had strength left, he continued to attack the barrier, ready to break through.


    "Heh heh."


    The mirror sneered and stopped talking. This defensive energy shield was not so easily broken, causing you to suffer ¡ª at the command of the fleet, the fleet was ordered to beat the dog to death.


    Suddenly, the invading battleship took a huge hit. It was useless to hit the enemy, as there was an energy shield around them. As for their own side, they could only fight back.


    "Yiaaa!"


    At this time, from the pile of ruins, one by one, their bodies were exposed, their eyes were bloodshot, and they charged towards the enemy''s battleship.


    "Hu hu"


    "Kacha kacha ¡­ kacha kacha kacha ¡­"


    One by one, they began to eat faster and faster. Not long after, all of their battleships were devoured, and they quickly flew down to the ground. All that was left behind were things that couldn''t be eaten, and a large number of people who were killed at the same time.


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~ ~"


    "Crack ¡ª"


    In a short period of time, they had already killed more than half of the enemy''s battleship, yet they were still attacking. They didn''t have any intention of stopping; even if they could eat, they weren''t afraid of their stomachs getting bloated.


    "I surrender, I surrender ¡­"


    Yu Yu was finally scared. With the crazy attacks from the fleet outside, and another monster inside gnawing at him like crazy, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Errr... hahahahahahah... Yu Yu, you bastard, you surrendered! "Fine, you go alone and surrender. The others and the battleships are not allowed to come out."


    The stupid mirror heard Yu Yu''s words and was immediately overjoyed. Awesome!


    swish *


    Yu Yu immediately drove a space motorcycle over to surrender, and the mirror opened to accept his surrender.


    However ¡ª he still hadn''t stopped. He was still trying to kill the enemy''s fleet.

 C103

    "Kacha, kacha ¡­"


    As he finished the last battleship, he finally stopped and chewed on the delicacy with satisfaction.


    AHH


    Yu Yu was a young man, about the same age as Mirror. Both were in their twenties. However, at this time, his whole body was trembling. He couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. One by one, they appeared too terrifying, causing him to feel terrified.


    "You idiot, look at that silly face of yours ¡­"


    The mirror was always very kind to people, usually very gentle. But towards Yu Yu, it was simply the expression of a monster, constantly cursing and hitting him. The miserable Yu Yu, could only silently take a beating.


    "All of them are really powerful! "He actually ate a whole fleet, this is too scary, I really don''t know how his stomach grew..."


    Through the radar screen, Kerlin watched as Yi Yeyu touched her stomach. He was shocked beyond words and continued to talk to her to vent the shock in his heart.


    It was too scary. That fleet, which had a few taboo warships, was actually eaten up by a single person, or maybe it shouldn''t have been called out by others.


    "One at a time ¡­"


    All of a sudden, they let out a long and loud cry in the air. He touched his stomach and revealed a satisfied smile. If you looked carefully, the black and red demonic energy on his body was evaporating and dissipating. It turned out that he would become normal after eating his fill.


    After about 30 minutes, the black and red air currents on their bodies all disappeared.


    "Yiaaa!"


    With a soft cry, all the transformations were removed. Their bodies continued to shrink until they returned to a baby. However, it seemed that its body was bigger. If one looked carefully, it could be seen that it was much smaller.


    "Whooosh."


    When they recovered, they actually closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    "Swish ¡­"


    They were all brought back to the battleship, so they shouldn''t be going crazy now.


    "One at a time ¡­"


    Family Wu hugged onto ¡­. After calling out twice, he realized that all of them had already fallen asleep. With a serene expression, he looked like he was sleeping soundly. Family Wu didn''t want to disturb him and just let him continue sleeping.


    "Mirror, what do you want?"


    Yu Yu asked as he finally changed his expression and looked at the mirror with fear and hatred. This time, he really fell over. Originally, he thought it would be an easy task, but he never expected it to be like this.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The mirror caressed its lower jaw as it looked at Yu Yu.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you want to do, okay?"


    Yu Yu ¡ª


    "This is bad!"


    Bang.


    Yu Yu had just spoken out, when Ya Qi went up and kicked him. The violent woman''s nature was completely displayed.


    "You can''t tell me what the mirror is like, do you believe that I''ll castrate you or not?"


    Everyone except for Mirror and Colin. Was this a woman? It was as violent as a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Yu Yu was convinced, he was not even confident that he could pacify his using the mirror. Adding such a violent woman on top of that, his temper would definitely be gone.


    "Well said, well said. "There''s nothing wrong with that. Mirror, since we''re all from the same family, how about we discuss this properly?"


    "Fuck your family -- do you think we''re family? "I''m telling you, you''re the one who attacked me. Even if I kill your family, you won''t do anything to me."


    Hearing this, the mirror immediately scolded. If it wasn''t for the defensive and sealing energy barrier, coupled with the deterrence of this variable, the light beam might have already ceased to exist.


    Yu Yu had never been one before.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Family Wu''s mood became better.


    "Oh, Mirror, looking at how rich he looks, you might as well extort him!"


    "Right, right!"


    Collins'' mouth was full of praise as well. Not bad, not bad at all. Extorting a bit of income was the best choice.


    "I''m willing to compensate you for your losses, and I''m giving you all my savings ¡­"


    Being under the roof, he had no choice but to lower his head. Yu Yu knew that he was not in a position to bargain with the other party, and before the mirror could open its mouth to say anything, he had already opened his mouth.


    "That won''t do -- it won''t be enough..."


    Tesmi jumped out, he was extremely interested in this kind of thing.


    "Let me negotiate with you! "You tell me, what do you have, you have to tell me clearly."


    Saying that, Tesmi took out his smart phone and recorded everything.


    Yu Yu ¡ª I''m finished, I don''t know how much I''ll be tortured.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You guys go ahead! "I''m going to take a rest for a while."


    Feeling very tired, Family Wu did not want to follow them here to extort money.


    Tesmi immediately pulled her back.


    "What is it!?" "It won''t be long before you learn and see what blackmail is. It will definitely broaden your horizons, hehe ¡­"


    Helpless, Family Wu stopped and looked at what Tesmi was planning to do. The others were interested, after all, they had never experienced extortion before.


    Tesmi: "How old are you?"


    Yu Yu: "Why are you asking this?"


    Tesmi: "Extortion is a necessity, you must answer every question I have right now. Use it as proof of my presence, otherwise, you will directly lose your life."


    Yu Yu --


    "Alright! "Ask away!"


    Everyone was stunned. Are you trying to extort or interrogate a prisoner?


    Tesmi: "How old are you?"


    Yu Yu: "24."


    Tesmi: "How old are you?"


    Yu Yu: "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah your sister!" Ah what! Answer my question or I''ll kill you. "


    A kick landed on Yu Yu''s body. Tesmi appeared to be extremely domineering, but he was very vulgar and also very shameless.


    "24."


    Helplessly, Yu Yu angrily replied.


    "Yes!"


    Tesmi nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "How many years have you lived?"


    "24 years!"


    "How many years has your mother been giving birth to you?"


    "24 years!"


    "How many years have you been dead?"


    "24 years, no, no. I''m not dead yet, why don''t you just ask me!"


    His head was spinning from Tesmi''s string of questions, causing him to not know what to say.


    "Tesmi, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up if you want to extort me!"


    The others watched with interest, but Family Wu was actually very impatient. In their eyes, Tesmi had already gone crazy.


    "You''re blind, just you watch ¡­"


    Giving Family Wu a disdainful look, Tesmi continued.


    "Yu Yu."


    "Here!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Everyone laughed out loud, and Family Wu could not hold back his laughter, the scene was good.


    "How much money do you have?"


    "One billion!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "How much hair do you have?"


    "-- Not clear."


    "Then how much money do you have?"


    "¡ª Two billion!"


    Tesmi had such fun! The others watched his performance. Tesmi kept on asking, and when he finished, the notebook already had a bunch of things written on it.


    Money, 74 billion, battleships, 24,000 ships, a pretty sister, no pretty sister, he knew three beauties and was sure that one of them was a virgin. There are four pieces of antiques, territory --


    Looking at these records, Family Wu did not know what to say. This person had a bad taste in his mouth.


    "Okay, we want all of the things you said. We cannot lack even a single one of them, or else ¡ª"


    After completing the inquiry, the next thing to ask is to ask for it. Tesmi brought up this idea, I want everything you say.


    Ah!


    Yu Yu cried out in alarm, you are being too much, you are simply asking for too much!


    "Take them all, that''s not good! Big Brother, can you save some for me? "


    Pitiful, Yu Yu was really pitiful. He wanted everything, so he didn''t want anyone else to live.


    "Whooosh."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!"


    Tesmi took a puff on his cigarette and blew out a beautiful smoke ring.


    "I can leave some for you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Yu Yu?


    "What is it?"


    Come, come, come, come ¡­


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, Tesmi dragged Yu Yu into a small hut.


    Ya Qi: "What does he want to do now? What are you dragging Yu Yu into the house for! "


    "I don''t know, but for Yu Yu, it definitely isn''t a good thing. We will see what Tesmi has done in the future. "


    Mirror was in a good mood as he swung his arm around, his expression relaxed. Yu Yu suffering was the happiest thing to happen to him.


    Family Wu''s ears were sharp, but after listening for a while, he started to have doubts. What is it, take off your clothes, hurry up, this, this, that, don''t be nervous, just smile --


    After half an hour, Tesmi walked out with a smile.


    Family Wu: "Where did you go? How did you do it in such a secretive manner? "


    "Look for yourself ¡­"


    Giving an AI to Family Wu, Tesmi let him see for himself.


    When Family Wu looked at them, they were all picture documents. When he opened them, he was immediately stunned.


    He directly pressed Yu Yu to take off all his clothes, and hugged the wall as he made a strange pose. There was even a smile on his face, as if he was very excited.


    Opening up the next picture, he saw Yu Yu holding onto his lower body, standing tall, her mouth slightly opened, as though he was enjoying it very much.


    After he finished reading, Family Wu finally understood. The feelings he had for Yu Yu after being captured to take nude photos.


    Turning his head to look, Yu Yu came out with a face full of tears and sobs.


    Everyone had a look at Yu Yu''s heroic looks. Other than the woman, Meng Yaner, who left after a single glance, the others were all enjoying the show, hahahahaha.


    Ya Qi was simply not a woman, she was more spirited than anyone else. Yu Yu''s face and ears were flushed red, wanting to find a hole to hide in.


    "Yu Yu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hand over those things. We can just post these photos onto the Universe Internet and let everyone take a look at them, what do you think?"


    Finally, Tesmi spoke. He wanted to pose a threat like this.


    Yu Yu ¡ª


    "You have the final say, I will hand over everything I have, but when the time comes, you must destroy these pictures ¡­"


    "No problem, within a day, you have to hand over everything on the bill, otherwise ¡ª"


    The next day, Family Wu who had slept soundly got up to see that all of them were still deeply asleep, and walked out to take a breath of fresh air.


    "Hmm, why is it so lively?"


    A burst of clamorous and noisy sounds suddenly came over. Family Wu walked to the source of the sound doubtfully and took a look, my ass.


    The floor was full of good stuff! Pearls and gems, energy chunks, high-grade ores ¡ª everything, look up at the sky. A large number of warships were docked at the docks. There were all types of warships, ranging from high level to forbidden ones, to low level ones that could be used to transport goods.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-well done."


    With the bank card in one hand, and the mirror on Yu Yu''s shoulder, he couldn''t stop laughing. He was in a really good mood.


    Yu Yu''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten dead pork. It wasn''t enough, but there was no way to get out of this situation, he was still apologizing and laughing, so he deleted the embarrassing photos!


    Seeing that, Family Wu knew that Tesmi''s extortion was complete.


    Beep


    However, just as Family Wu walked forward and was about to take a good look at the loot. The alarm suddenly sounded loudly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack ¡­"


    Someone called again.

 C104

    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the alarm was sounded, the intruder''s attack arrived. The secret and scientific weapon attack had arrived.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time, the fleet that Yu Yu had brought along suddenly started to attack.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Yu Yu''s complacent laughter spread across the sky.


    "I want to see how you guys will stop me this time!" The energy sealing foundation has already been destroyed by me and that monster is also asleep. Let''s see what else you can do this time. "


    Come on, come on, Yu Yu''s body flashed, and an oversized Battle Mecha was equipped by him.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The battle was extremely intense, and he was completely unprepared for it. However, the other side''s sudden attack had turned him into a complete mess.


    "Damn you, I have a lot of nude photos of you in my hands. Do you believe that I can let the entire universe see them?"


    Tesmi was scared stiff by the sudden change. He never would have thought that Yu Yu would do such a thing.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Yu Yu did not even bother with him. With a flash of light, the advanced level Battle Mecha flew in front of Tesmi, and the huge blade made of energy struck him down.


    "Yu Yu, don''t be too arrogant ¡­"


    The mirror wielder, an Advanced Battle Mecha, flew over and blocked Yu Yu''s attack. However, its performance did not seem to be comparable to the other party''s, as it was sent flying far away. Fortunately, Tesmi was out of danger.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Yu Yu laughed out wildly.


    "So what if you take my nude photos? I like to be famous. The more you send me photos, the better. The more you send, the more I like it. But now, you guys are dead ¡­"


    Yu Yu was currently extremely arrogant, controlling his Battle Mecha to attack wildly. The situation had changed. He was not a prisoner.


    "I hate people like them ¡­"


    Family Wu was furious when he heard this, he had never seen such a funny person.


    Hu hu ¡­. Family Wu ran off, to look for a Battle Mecha! The mecha he was wearing did not seem like anything to him. Even if he did not recover his strength, it would be useless even if he did not use his bare hands.


    "Yu Yu, you are so arrogant! But do you think you have won for sure? "


    Mirror had given up on commanding the fleet, and now all of these were given to Lin Ge. Lin Ge''s commanding ability was not inferior to his, but he was fighting passionately with Yu Yu.


    "I''m arrogant, so what if I am? Mirror, in the family you are the only one who is stronger than me, they all say you are stronger than me." "I will not rest until you are dead, this is fated to be ¡­"


    Yu Yu''s attitude towards the mirror was also extremely vile. Struggling was inevitable everywhere, even if it was a clan, it was the same.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    The mirror was unmoved.


    "Yu Yu, have you become smarter? You want to distract me or something? "Your moves are too weak, do you think I don''t know what your plan is? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ¡­"


    The situation was in chaos. Many people were baffled by their conversation. However, looking at the situation between the two of them, of the fleet that Yu Yu had brought, only half was fighting, while the other half was far away.


    On the side of the dragon wall, all of its members were participating in the battle. The battle was extremely fierce, and the enemy''s fighting strength was only half, so they were not at a disadvantage at all.


    "Yu Yu, with just this little combat power, you can''t do anything to me. If you have the ability, bring your entire fleet here!"


    She was still talking to Yu Yu in the mirror, talking to her in a calm and composed manner.


    "Hmph, I''ll play with you for a while ¡­"


    Yu Yu was a little worried, but he still fought with half of his power. The situation appeared to be very uncertain. Whatever tricks they had up their sleeves, no one could say.


    "Give me a mech, I''ll help Mirror fight that birdman ¡­"


    shouted loudly as he rushed into the control room. He was really unhappy and wanted to beat him up.


    "Family Wu, you''re here. It''s good that you''re here, there''s something I need your help with ¡­"


    Lin Ge commanded the fleet to attack as he spoke to Family Wu.


    Family Wu?


    "What is it?"


    "There''s no time to waste, you and Tesmi will lead half of our main fleet to the west to ambush them. As long as you see Yu Yu''s fleet appearing, you can immediately launch your strongest attack to destroy the enemy. As for the specifics, Tesmi will introduce them to you. "


    Family Wu was puzzled, but Lin Ge would not say that for no reason, so just do as he says!


    Therefore, Family Wu and Tesmi brought half of their battle power and secretly jumped to a fixed position on the west side.


    "Tesmi, why must we come here, our fighting strength is obviously not compatible with the enemy''s, why is it like this, to actually bring us the Forbidden Battleship, what exactly is going on?"


    Lin Ge was in a rush, without enough time to ask, he rushed over, and the moment he landed, he asked Tesmi a question.


    Tesmi explained. It turned out that the mirror had already predicted that Yu Yu was faking it. There was an unwritten rule in the Mirror Clan that no matter what the situation was, it was absolutely not allowed to kill its members, so Yu Yu would surrender.


    However, Yu Yu was born restless. His hatred for the mirror had already been deeply rooted. The reason for the ambush last time was mainly because he wanted to destroy Mirror''s fleet.


    Mirror had a deep understanding of this natural enemy. After Tesmie had extorted the fish, he knew that the fish would not stay still and would definitely gather all of their strength to attack. Furthermore, the fish liked to be caught unprepared when doing things, so Mirror confirmed that the fish would make their move when they surrendered.


    After observing them for a while, Yu Yu was indeed hesitant. The lesson last time was extremely painful, so he did not dare to do anything to them.


    He divided his power into two parts. One part to attack, the other part to hide in the distance to deal with the situation. During the battle, the attacking forces were once again split into two. One pretended to attack, and the other observed from the back, giving Yu Yu the illusion that he was attacking.


    Mirror is very smart, then how does he deal with this kind of situation. The other party already knows about the spatial sealing and isolation device, the commando nature does not exist, and the two sides have such a huge disparity in combat strength. I wonder how Yu Yu did it, he is actually so powerful, what plans do we have?


    Family Wu was filled with questions. Since the mirror knew the opponent''s battle plan, then how should he handle this situation.


    Tesmi turned on his monitor and looked at the situation in the mirror.


    "Look for yourself!" "I don''t know what Mirror''s plan was either. When I asked him about it, he just gave me a mysterious smile and said that it wouldn''t be meaningful if I told him about it."


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The battle between Mirror and Yu Yu was extremely intense. Right now, the most intense battle was not between them and the fleet, but between the two of them. Most of the other people were watching their performance.


    Mirror, you''re dead for sure! There''s such a huge gap in our combat strength, you won''t have a chance! Ahh!


    As he clamored, Yu Yu''s heavy blow struck the mirror.


    Ah!


    Mirror retreated back, as if his strength did not match with Yu Yu''s attack. The difference in the Battle Mecha''s performance was very obvious, he was unable to block Yu Yu''s attack.


    Ahhh! Damn it! Yu Yu, I want to see how long you can stay arrogant and die!


    With that, the mirror rushed towards Yu Yu once again and started a fight with him.


    However, the difference in a Battle Mecha''s performance was not something anger could make up for. The mirror was being suppressed really hard by Yu Yu. In this kind of situation, Yu Yu felt more and more relaxed. No matter what, being able to hold down the mirror and hit it was something he was very happy about.


    "Yu Yu, if you have the ability, bring your entire fleet here! Why would he not dare! With the strength that you have now, can you defeat me? "


    After playing for a while, the game in the mirror made him breathless. He did not know if he had gone crazy, but he actually wanted Yu Yu to increase his attack power. The forces you are fighting against are no match for us!


    After hearing what the mirror said, Yu Yu was even more certain of his thoughts. "Sure enough, I guessed right. I''ve set up a trap for you to jump into, but I don''t have that much time ¡­"


    "Hahahaha ¡ª Mirror, stop joking around. You think you can get me to attack with all my strength with such a small amount of manpower?" Hahaha, with just these combat power alone, you are finished. "


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The two began to fight again.


    Family Wu felt gloomy.


    "What the hell are you doing!?" "How did I get confused? What is he trying to do with the mirror?"


    "Why do you care so much? The mirror is a smart person, just watch and see!"


    Tesmi swung his arms, telling Family Wu not to ask anymore.


    Family Wu felt depressed and could only continue to observe. His temper was getting more and more violent, and the speed and method of using the Nine Dragon Divine Technique was getting more and more bizarre. Fortunately, there was a cool and refreshing feeling that appeared in his body at some point in time, so he was able to get used to it.


    "We can''t do it-- activate the cage and wrap them all up..."


    After fighting for a while, Mirror seemed to be very weak, he could not beat Yu Yu, and the situation of the fleet was not looking good for them either.


    "I already knew that you would ¡­"


    Yu Yu let out a complacent shout, he was right, the mirror had indeed dug a trap for him to jump into.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Yu Yu''s Battle Mecha suddenly shone with bright light, resonating with the light emitted by a warship that was watching from the outside. Then, as if passing through, it appeared beside the warship, transmitting a second light.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sealing barrier designed by the mirror appeared and with a ''shua'' sound, it was wrapped up.


    Yu Yu''s fleet that was fighting the Tyrant Fleet split up and started to move. They firmly bit on the Tyrant Fleet and allowed the encirclement to envelop them. After Yu Yu and the outer fleet reunited, he immediately ordered the fleet to retreat. The sealing barrier had a limited area and did not cover them.


    "Ah-- how could this be --"


    The mirror let out a scream. Through the electromagnetic horn, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Yu Yu also used the effect of the electromagnetic horn to its best as he laughed wildly.


    "Yu Yu, do you take me for a second time? Let me take a closer look, what kind of preparation do you have! "You''re doomed this time. I want to see how you''re going to stop me ¡­"


    Inside the cage, the two fleets were fighting passionately. The tyrannical fleet was obviously running away, dodging all over the place while fighting. Mirror was screaming in rage, "Don''t mess around, don''t mess around!"


    Yu Yu was extremely pleased, seeing this situation, it was impossible for him to use any reinforcements, even the technique on his back here was useless, the mirror already did not have the ability to turn the tables.


    "Mirror, you are finished. I think you should surrender! I''ll give you a good reception -- "


    Yu Yu''s heroic spirit rose to the skies, full of confidence, actually began to persuade his to surrender.


    You''re dreaming. See how I''ll take care of you ¡ª ahh!


    Mirror''s words and actions seemed silly, and what he said sounded like a fantasy. Looking at the current situation, how was he going to deal with it, and he was even spouting nonsense.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Yu Yu laughed happily. It was good to have confidence, but without sufficient strength to support it, wouldn''t all that he said be nonsense?


    "Mirror, stop struggling. Look at your battleships, each one is faster than the last, especially the red ones, they are painted as red as a duck''s intestines, and they are faster than anyone else. Let''s see what you can do. "Soldiers, listen up. Attack the barrier!"


    After speaking a few sentences in a loud voice, Yu Yu gave the order to break the seal. Without this, the mirror could no longer hold up much longer.


    "Hmph!"


    When the mirror saw the situation, it gave a cold harrumph. It was not nervous, nor was it worried. Instead, a smile appeared on its face, a very sinister smile.

 C105

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Outside the barrier, Yu Yu was commanding the fleet to frantically attack the barrier. The situation inside was that the fleet was chasing after the Tyrant''s rear end, bombarding it and beating it up.


    "Mirror, are you still not giving up? You still don''t realize that you don''t have the chance to make a comeback, don''t you? I think it''s better if you surrender quickly and obediently! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Yu Yu felt even better, his heroic spirit soaring up to the sky. While attacking the mirror, he advised his to surrender, so that he would have a sense of accomplishment. The rules of the family forbade them from killing their family members, but forcing them to die should be fine, right?


    "Yu Yu, I hate you. You bastard, you''re not human..."


    Suddenly, the mirror started to curse at Yu Yu, scolding him even more so than scolding his own grandson.


    "Are you crazy ¡ª is the pressure driving you crazy? This doesn''t seem like your usual performance! "Hahahaha, Mirror, this time you are really finished."


    In such a good mood, Yu Yu thought that he was really too smart.


    "Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu -- you bully people, you are not human!"


    Following that, an even more frightening situation occurred. The mirror actually began to sob, crying sorrowfully.


    Yu Yu was completely confused by the situation, he was truly confused, and slowly felt that something was wrong, but he could not see anything, so he could only order his men to continue attacking, to not care about his own life.


    At the same time, Family Wu and Tesmi''s performance was similar to Yu Yu''s. They play in the mirror too weirdly, so the two of them could not even guess what kind of pill he was trying to sell.


    "I say, Tesmi, Mirror has really decided on a plan of action. I don''t think the situation is optimistic!"


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "This, this, Mirror said everything was arranged, so there shouldn''t be any big problems right! You see, after fighting for so long, our losses are not that great, are they? "


    Family Wu blinked his eyes, he really couldn''t understand.


    "Most of our forces will be here to watch the show, but the difference in fighting strength over there is at least five times greater. Although we can eliminate the reinforcements here when the strongest attack is launched and we are caught unprepared, the fighting strength of our enemies is not affected at all!"


    Tesmi touched his chin.


    "I think that''s what Mirror''s plan is."


    "Oh, how is it? Tell me ¡­"


    Hearing Tesmi''s thoughts, Family Wu was immediately overjoyed, there was finally someone who could answer the questions in his heart.


    Pausing for a moment, Tesmi stretched.


    "His plan is for us to defeat the enemy''s secret reinforcements. We don''t need to worry about the matters over there ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Fuck you!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    On the other side of the mirror, Yu Yu''s attacks were becoming more and more powerful, and the barrier was about to burst. However, there were no changes inside the barrier, it was still the chase and attack. Yu Yu''s fleet did not try their best to suppress them, the current power balance was not very obvious.


    You bastard ¡ª you''re inhuman ¡ª your mother took opium when she gave birth to you ¡ª you''re not a good person ¡ª AHH ¡ª Help me ¡ª


    The mirror seemed to be deranged, the sound of the electromagnetic horn shook the sky, and it cursed at Yu Yu, causing him to be even more angry.


    "Attack with all your strength! All of you attack! The defenses and guards behind you will also attack!" "Destroy his shield, kill that bastard..."


    Yu Yu went berserk, damn you, I''ve never seen someone so wicked fighting just now! What is the meaning of a mortal curse?


    Therefore, Yu Yu''s fleet had all entered into battle, the barrier was on the verge of collapse, and was on the verge of collapse.


    At the same time, the attacks of the Yu Yu Fleet inside the barrier also became fiercer. It''s not over with you guys, if we were to destroy you guys now, a large part of the Tyrant Fleet would be destroyed.


    Aaayou, you''re not a good breed, you bastard. Your mom is a bastard, so you''re a wild one ¡­


    The mirror seemed to be in a panic, cursing even louder and more harshly.


    "Dangerous! Did she not see how dangerous the situation was when she scolded him in the mirror? Let''s go and help him! "


    Family Wu stood up, the mirror was dangerous, but it did not take any good measures, on the contrary, it scolded him excitedly, causing Family Wu to become excited.


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "Family Wu, don''t be agitated. Calm down, if we act rashly, Mirror''s plan might be disrupted. Let''s just quietly wait here for the other party''s secret reinforcements! If you are impulsive, you might bring trouble to the mirror... "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you see how terrible things are in the mirror? Surely Mirror''s plan was not a problem? "If we don''t go and help him, he might be finished..."


    Family Wu was so excited, the mirror''s plan seemed to be ineffective! The moment they break the barrier, you''ll be dead!


    Tesmi was also very anxious, but he was not as impulsive as Family Wu.


    "Family Wu, don''t do anything rash, look at the situation. Ten minutes later, if there still isn''t any progress, let''s go over and help out..."


    "Mirror, wake up! "No matter how much you scold me, it won''t change your fate of being defeated..."


    Yu Yu was scolded like a grandson by the mirror. His scolding skills were far worse than the mirror, so other than threats that had no effect, he really did not know what else to say. He also had the urge to curse, but he didn''t have the habit of doing so. Furthermore, he always had the face of a humble gentleman in front of his subordinates.


    "If you don''t understand what I''m asking for, why are you asking me what are you doing? You said that you''re matching a good seed? Yu Yu, you idiot, 250, idiot, trash ¡­"


    Not only was he not deterred, the cursing in the mirror became even louder and more lethal ¡­


    "F * ck your grandmother, kill them all! Ah!"


    Yu Yu finally cursed out loud, and with a sinister look, he shouted out his subordinate''s attack. Under this kind of effect, the sealing barrier was on the verge of collapse, and it looked like it would be destroyed very soon.


    Woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh.


    Just then, a spatial crack appeared, and a fleet suddenly appeared behind Yu Yu''s fleet. Half of this fleet was very strange, their shapes were strange, as if they had just been built, many of them not completed yet, some of them even dilapidated, as if they were pulled out from a battleship trash heap.


    "Hehehehehe ¡­ I''ll let you have a taste of the explosion ¡­"


    In the command room, Collin Kun smiled sinisterly. He was the leader of this fleet.


    Yu Yu''s fleet were all attacking the barrier with all their might, but he did not even notice the time that Colin Kun had brought his fleet behind him. Because they were too angry, all the battleships had gone up, and even those that were used as guards had gone up, so they didn''t pay any attention to them anymore.


    "Woosh ¡ª woosh."


    The group of weird-looking warships suddenly charged forward, all charging into Yu Yu''s fleet.


    Colin Kun: "Explosion! Explosion!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as they rushed in, these strangely-shaped battleships were all done for. They exploded with great power, and the ocean of energy flowed freely. With the movement of the storm, Yu Yu''s fleet was immediately destroyed into a large pile.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    However, the explosions did not stop after a while. Wave after wave of explosions occurred again and again, causing Yu Yu''s fleet to suffer heavy losses. Very quickly, more than half of them were destroyed.


    "Attack!"


    Just as the explosion ended, Collin Kun gave the order to attack and the fleet immediately launched a strong attack on Yu Yu''s remaining troops. The already heavily injured Yu Yu''s fleet was once again destroyed, and had not stopped yet.


    Yu Yu was confused by the sudden turn of events, everything happened too suddenly, he never expected for such a thing to happen. He was stunned and did not do anything for a long time.


    At the same time, the interior of the barrier had also undergone some changes. One group was connected to the protective shield as they retreated to the back, while the other group was directly split apart. When their faces were revealed, they were shockingly to be the strange battleships that had just blown up Yu Yu''s fleet outside.


    Yu Yu''s fleet had previously bit off these battleships tightly, but they obviously could not escape now.


    Bang, bang!


    A series of explosions could be heard, Yu Yu''s fleet had also received a destructive blow. In the midst of the chain reaction explosions, these battleships were completely destroyed, even the seal was blown apart.


    When the explosion ended, Yu Yu''s fleet no longer had many battleships left. In the high-density explosion, the losses of these battleships were extremely severe, and they were not as scattered as they were on the outside.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-the situation is the opposite, brothers, hit the dogs!"


    He had already landed on the battleship and was commanding the fleet to destroy the remnants. At the same time, he attacked the monster frantically.


    Ah-- ahh... Damn it, hurry up and contact the secret reinforcements -- hurry --


    After a long while, Yu Yu finally regained his senses and understood the terrible situation in front of him. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the fleet had been destroyed, and the rest of the fleet was in tatters. He quickly gave the order to contact the secret troops and prepare to make a comeback. He hadn''t lost his strength yet.


    "Yea... It''s time for us, Family Wu, don''t be silly..."


    Tesmi patted Family Wu''s shoulders, waking him up, and realized that it was time for our show.


    Family Wu came back to reality. He had no words to describe his admiration for the mirror, Master! Master! The mirror gave him a vivid lesson.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Just then,''s secret reinforcements revealed themselves. Yu Yu''s reinforcements had already received orders, battleships after battleships came rushing over valiantly, preparing to reinforce them.


    "Haha, great!"


    Just as the fleet reached the ambush area, Family Wu and Tesmi launched their attacks.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Swish swish!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Nuclear energy missiles, flamethrowers, ion missiles, engulfing light beams, magnetic bombs, large lasers, energy links, small black hole bombs, hydrogen cannons, explosive light ¡ª ¡ª


    There were all kinds of attacks, ranging from piercing to destructive. Yu Yu''s reinforcements were instantly drowned in these attacks.


    Damn it, why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet? If they hadn''t come, I would have been finished... AHH... What a failure...


    Yu Yu thumped his chest and stamped his feet as he walked anxiously back and forth in the command room.


    "Reporting, sir, the support troops are coming."


    Suddenly, Yu Yu one of his loyal subordinates pointed to the monitor and reported to Yu Yu. The reinforcements from the west had arrived.


    "Really, this is great. We are saved. We will win ¡­"


    Yu Yu was overjoyed. Fortunately, he had left many trump cards, but after looking carefully, he was immediately stupefied.


    To the west, it wasn''t his own reinforcement fleet, but clearly, it was a formidable fleet! That was especially true of the taboo warship. It was very eye-catching, very eye-catching.


    Yu Yu ¡ª


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time ¡­"

 C106

    Bang.


    Mirror kicked Yu Yu to the ground.


    "Aren''t you awesome? Continue being awesome! "What happened to you? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    This time, Yu Yu was not tortured much. Other than the foot that Mirror had just used, which was not destroyed by anyone else, Yu Yu had been in a daze all this while. His entire battleship had been destroyed, and he had been taken as a prisoner and brought to someone else''s flagship.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Yu Yu regained his senses, his eyes became lifeless, and he roared again and again.


    "Why, why is all this happening? "How could this happen, my fleet is way stronger than you, how could you beat me, why ¡­"


    He really didn''t want to believe that the result of his defeat was more than ten times that of Mirror''s fleet, but he was still unwilling to believe that his entire battle force had failed.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    It was the mirror''s turn to laugh.


    "What kind of people are you? Do you think I don''t know what kind of people you are? He thought he was smart, but the fleet was so strong and he was afraid of wolves and tigers. "I know your style very well, but you really don''t care about my habits. Other than desperately trying to squeeze out your father and increase your fleet''s strength, whatever you''ve done, if you don''t fail, then who will ¡­"


    The mirror kept talking, and it made him feel better to talk.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that. It''s just that my luck is bad this time. How could I be defeated by you forever? Mirror, you''re just lucky ¡­"


    Not admitting defeat even if he died, Yu Yu kept talking excitedly. He did not think about it anymore and did not think about anything else. He only knew one thing, and that was that Mirror''s luck was always better than his...


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "There''s something wrong with your head! We were defeated by someone who is ten times stronger than us, and yet you still say that we are just lucky that we have never met someone as funny as you. "


    "What do you know? When I was young, I went with him to catch a frog. He caught a red frog, but what I caught was a black frog. That''s why his luck is always better than mine. It''s all about the frog that''s helping him -- "


    Yu Yu turned and complained to Family Wu.


    On the surface of the mirror, it was obvious that many black lines had appeared.


    "You idiot, you''re still thinking about that. The black frog you caught is normal, but the red frog I caught is poisonous. I was seriously ill because of that incident. What good luck, you are simply superstitious and stupid ¡­"


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Yu Yu retorted excitedly. Everything was because of the two frogs.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, you''re the lucky frog. "Before, you looked like charcoal, but after that, you turned white, and before, you were not as tall as I was, but later on, you grew even taller than me."


    Mirror --


    "Your sister!" "It''s going to burn so badly, of course it''s going to turn white. Growing taller, aren''t you the same when you grow up? That''s before you''ve even developed, I simply don''t know what language to use to describe your intelligence ¡­"


    The two of them spoke out without saying a word. Family Wu and the others did not know whether to laugh or to make a fuss. One of them had more personality than the other!


    "Yu Yu, use your brain to think of a problem, what does the difference between a frog and you have to do with each other? "Forget it, to be stupid is to be helpless..."


    Tesmi had also talked about it, previously he was prepared to dismember Yu Yu''s body into five pieces, but now he was no longer interested.


    Family Wu started to ponder. Why is it that when the Tyrant fleet can defeat Yu Yu, the disparity in their combat power is ten times greater!


    "Lin Ge, you know a lot. Can you explain it to me?"


    Lin Ge laughed.


    "It''s simple. Strength does not represent everything. The most important thing is the use of intelligence. "You know the whole process of this battle, you can see it just by thinking about it. As long as you study it carefully, you will also have the same level ¡­"


    Family Wu - That makes sense, but it''s not easy to understand.


    To Family Wu who had truly stepped into the world structure, and had even just entered the mass society, many things were difficult for him to understand. Although he had understood a lot of knowledge, books were dead, and only people who were alive. He was now envious of Mirror''s ability to control events.


    "Family Wu, don''t think about this problem anymore. Things change constantly on the battlefield, and only decisions can gain experience in battle.


    With regards to Family Wu''s depression, Klin Kun saw it clearly. The reason why the Three Swordsmen of Water Wood could combine and develop was because of the mirror. This person was truly very clever and very good at thinking.


    "No, I just admire Mirror. I want to be like him, able to control everything and defeat the strong as a weakling ¡­"


    Without concealing the thoughts in his heart, Family Wu had clearly said the words at the bottom of his heart.


    This person was so direct. He also admired the ability of Mirror, but he had never said it aloud. While he did not want to reveal the difference between him and others, Family Wu was different.


    "Isn''t it simple to have the ability to command battles!?" Last time we played that game in the base, it was just a piece of trash. There''s a very high level game here, it''s simply like being in the real world. Everything is really the same and we can set up a lot of stats, so I''ll take you there. "


    After hearing what Family Wu said, Ke Er''s feelings towards Family Wu became much better. This kind of person was usually liked by others.


    "What? Playing games? Games are just a pastime. It''s just a way to kill time when you''re bored ¨C how can playing games increase your ability to command?"


    But Family Wu didn''t appreciate it, what! Can playing games increase combat command? It should be impossible.


    "Alright, follow me to take a look and you will know. I will naturally take care of Yu Yu''s matter. Let''s go, follow me ¡ª"


    Pulling Family Wu, Ke Er directly dragged him away, Tesmi and Meng Yaner followed behind him as they had nothing else to do.


    "What kind of game helmet is this!?" "Why is it like this ¡­"


    Seeing the game device that Klin Kun pulled out, Family Wu was immediately dumbfounded. It actually looked like a set of armor, but there was no such thing as a game helmet.


    Klin Kun: "Hehe, the game helmet only stimulates the brain cells, but my game armor can let you enter the game with your whole body, it''s not much different from the real world inside. "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and take a look ¡­"


    Family Wu put on the Game Armor half believing and half doubting it.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, Family Wu felt as if he had traveled through another world.


    "Hehehehe ¡­"


    Family Wu felt a difference, as if his body had truly entered the game world. Everything was too real. He waved his hands and feet a few times. He even suspected that his entire body was inside.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The lights continuously flashed. Colin Kun, Tesmi and Meng Yaner also came in.


    "How is it, Family Wu, is it really the same?"


    With a smile on his face, Klin Kun showed off to Family Wu.


    "Good, good, good, good ¡­"


    Without waiting for Family Wu''s reply, Tesmi shouted loudly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really the same as the real world. I can even feel my heart beating. This is way too advanced."


    "Yea, it''s quite good ¡­"


    Family Wu repeated his agreement. The truthfulness of this game was definitely very high.


    "Then let''s start the game! This game is free to set the mode. "You can fight against smart computers, or you can fight against real people, and smart computers can freely set up other people''s ability to only know, or you can also set up many situations, such as our weak fighting strength, but the enemy''s fighting strength is strong ¡­"


    Family Wu explained to them how to play the game. He was a professional gamer.


    "Do you have an introduction!?" "You''re right, but we don''t know anything at all!"


    Meng Yaner looked down upon Lin Kun''s ability to explain things, it was too weak. After talking for a long time, it seemed like Lin Kun was explaining something about a game, there were no specifics to it at all.


    "Oh, this!" Of course there is. Take a look for yourselves! "


    Feeling embarrassed, he turned his head away. Colin was very sensitive to the dissatisfaction of a beautiful lady. He quickly found the specific details of the game and let them see for themselves.


    "We are not too familiar with each other. This is the first time. The enemy would be controlled by the smart phone, and their combat strength would be just as good. Collin Kun, the enemy commanders are divided into ten levels.


    After reading through the game''s settings, Family Wu asked Colin Kun what the difference was between the enemies'' commander abilities and his own.


    "Oh, that! The first level only knew how to act recklessly, while the second level had some simple commanding ability, while the third level was a bit more agile. The three in front were all simple. They could easily defeat anyone with a fighting strength of one to one or even just one to several. "The rest will be difficult. I can only deal with a fifth rank commander, but I''ve never defeated a sixth rank commander-in-chief."


    Collin Kun explained. He was a person who didn''t want to rely on his manpower, so when fighting, he would usually set up his combat power to fight against the weak. However, that made it even more clear to him.


    "What rank of commander can the mirror deal with?"


    Filled with curiosity, Family Wu asked Lin Kun about the battle situation of the mirror.


    "Him! He doesn''t usually play this game. To say that these were all the settings of death, true war was someone who could think. "It''s over. He fought directly against a tenth rank commander-in-chief. His battle prowess was one-to-one, and he was defeated twice in a row. He defeated the opponent in the third fight."


    With an expression of admiration and yearning, Collin Kun gave Family Wu a history of how to look at a mirror.


    "So awesome!" "Let''s choose the tenth rank general as well ¡­"


    With the intention of showing off, Family Wu also wanted to fight against a Level 10 Commander.


    Family Wu, you aren''t even a professional commander, why are you at Level 10? "It''s impossible to go up one level at a time..."


    Meng Yaner spoke in a flirtatious tone, discouraging Family Wu.


    Meng Yaner, that matter is long over, why are you still angry at me! "It''s really too much. Kerlin Kun, let''s begin!"


    After he finished speaking, Family Wu and the others did not waste their breath and began to prepare for battle.


    Meng Yaner was startled, he did not have any intention of competing with Family Wu, not even once. After all, she was a Divine Priest, but now, she did not know why.


    "You like to show off, but you have quite the drive ¡­"


    Meng Yaner revealed a faint smile.


    "I''m dizzy. So fast. Hold on over there. Over there! Hurry up! It''s over! There''s no more ¡­"


    "The battle is over, the Red Team''s warships have all been annihilated, failure ¡­"


    The Level 10 Commander''s commanding ability was not just for show, Family Wu and the others were not ready yet, they were finished.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again ¡­"


    Family Wu was not convinced, and continued to fight.


    "The battle is over, the Red Team fleet is completely annihilated, failure ¡ª"


    "The battle is over. The Red Team has been forced into a dead end. Fail ¡ª"


    However, the results of the continuous battles hadn''t changed much. The battle strength of a tenth rank general wasn''t something that could be easily played with.


    Meng Yaner: "Forget it, Family Wu, stop trying to be brave. Choose an Earth Realm one!"


    Family Wu --


    "Watch me?"


    "There''s a huge difference in fighting strength. We are ten times more powerful than the other party, let''s continue ¡­"


    Meng Yaner --

 C107

    "Ah, I''m so tired."


    After taking off the Game Armor, Family Wu was so tired that he started to see stars. After increasing the disparity in fighting strength to 900 times, he finally won this round.


    "F * ck, that level ten commander is too insidious ¡­ He has no choice but to fight the power system. Too much ¡­"


    Tesmi was also extremely tired, and continuously complained.


    Collin Kun, on the other hand, did not say anything. It was already pretty good. When he defeated the tenth rank commander, the difference in fighting strength was over a thousand times greater.


    Meng Yaner had been speechless since a long time ago.


    "It seems like my level is still far from satisfactory! in the future, you have to learn like a mirror -- "


    Sitting powerlessly on the chair, Family Wu was dealt a terrible blow.


    "Heh heh."


    Collins'' interest was piqued.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, no matter what, didn''t we win once? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu, you really can look at it.


    "I''m so dizzy, I want to sleep right now."


    After saying that, Family Wu immediately dozed off. He was too tired, and had been so nervous the entire time.


    "HU, HU, HU!"


    Tesmi was even more exaggerated. He laid on the ground like a pig and fell asleep.


    Collin Kun


    "There''s no need to be so engrossed! Forget it, I''ll sleep for a while too. The passion that you guys bring me with you is too much. "


    With that, he also fell asleep.


    The only one left was Meng Yaner, she had been spectating by the side the entire time.


    "Ah, these people! Family Wu, I really don''t know how you became the Divine Priest of our Church, you have also obtained the God Qi An''s inheritance. "Like a child, can my bloodline awaken because of you?"


    After whispering to herself for a while, Meng Yaner covered each of them with some stuff and silently walked out.


    "What''s that?"


    Family Wu suddenly discovered that somehow, he had arrived inside the dimensional void space, and not far away, a golden ball of light was blinking...


    Family Wu was filled with suspicions. However, there seemed to be something inside that ball of golden light. However, it was too blurry, so he could not see it clearly.


    "What is it!?" Why did I enrage the Primordial Space? Is Xiao Bai not here? "Where did you go?"


    A series of doubts troubled Family Wu''s mind, why did the demon run into the dimensional realm when it was sleeping soundly?


    If he thought about it carefully, it should be because Lin Kun''s gaming equipment had too much electromagnetic stimulation, causing his brain cells to consume too much energy.


    Walking into the ball of golden light, Family Wu looked inside, but he couldn''t see what was inside clearly.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­"


    Slowly, Family Wu felt as if there was something inside that was breathing, as though it was a life form that was smiling, but its breathing was extremely weak, as though it could disappear at any time.


    Suddenly, Family Wu felt very panicked in his heart. It was as if there was something especially important that was about to leave him. With this feeling, Family Wu observed even more diligently and tried his best to get closer to the ball of golden light, wanting to see what exactly was inside.


    However, when Family Wu moved closer to the golden ball of light, the golden ball of light seemed to sense something, and actually began to slowly leave. No matter how Family Wu moved, he was unable to come into contact with the golden ball of light.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, stop ¡ª"


    As he urgently called out, Family Wu realized that he was really afraid that the ball of golden light would leave. He had a type of intuition, and that was to not let the ball of golden light leave, as that would cause him to lose the most important thing.


    However, the golden ball of light did not stop at all. Instead, it moved even faster, and no matter how anxious Family Wu was in chasing, he did not stop even for a single second.


    "Wait for me!" "Don''t go, don''t go ¡­"


    Family Wu started to panic. Anxiety was his current state. It was no ordinary state of anxiety. He was very anxious. Even he didn''t understand why he was in such a state of anxiety.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The golden ball of light suddenly stopped, like boiling water, it started to roll, causing Family Wu to be entranced, but was unable to enter.


    His intuition told Family Wu that the things inside were very, very important to him, but what could he do if he couldn''t get close to it?


    "Phew ¡ª"


    The breathing inside the golden ball of light suddenly became obvious, and Family Wu could clearly feel the breathing inside it, just like how he was breathing.


    "What is going on? What is going on?"


    Family Wu felt his soul was very tired, truly very tired, his heart was extremely anxious, but everything was no longer clear. It was as if there was a dense mass of smoke enveloping him, causing him to be unable to clearly see or understand it.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the golden ball of light accelerated and disappeared with a whoosh.


    Ah!


    In that instant, Family Wu felt extremely uncomfortable, and in his heart, he felt as if he was being stabbed by a bayonet.


    Ahh!


    Suddenly waking up, Family Wu realized that he was sitting on a chair in the game room. It was as if nothing had happened, but the sweat on his body made him remember everything, that unimaginable dream.


    "Xiao Bai, something must have happened to Xiao Bai!"


    Very naturally, Family Wu thought of the White Spiritual Horse. Ever since the last time the backlash from Li Eyed had healed his injuries, the White Spiritual Horse had not appeared again, nor had he come out to bounce about.


    Sensing that the situation was not normal, Family Wu activated Soul Concentrating Technique, his spirit body appearing in his body. He rushed into the Primordial Void Secret Record, wanting to enter the ethereal space to take a look.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Then, Family Wu realised something, he could not enter it himself. What was going on, he could not enter it.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, what are you doing, let me in to take a look..."


    With no other choice, Family Wu began to summon the White Spiritual Horse with all his might. The Space was a region controlled by the White Spiritual Horse and it still needed the permission of the White Spiritual Horse.


    However, other than the deathly silence, there was no sound at all from inside.


    "Primordial Void Secret Record, circulate ¡ª"


    Feeling that something was amiss, Family Wu panicked. Like when he was in a dream, he panicked, he couldn''t enter the Void Dimension. The White Spiritual Horse ignored him, so he could only use the Primordial Void Secret Record.


    No effect --


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    With the disease falling into chaos, Family Wu brought the Heaven Swallowing Art out. Hualala, the room was destroyed and it caused Colin Kun and Tesmi to wake up from their shock and run for their lives.


    However, after swallowing the Heavens and circulating for half a day, there was still no progress.


    Soul song, Li Wu, Yi Yuan Dao Diagram, Two Elements Daos Diagram, Three Gods Diagram were all used. Family Wu anxiously wanted to enter the Void Dimension, but there was no peace, there was no effect at all.


    In his anxiety, Family Wu had even activated the nine or five fold profound art, which had nothing to do with the Primordial Void Secret Record, without taking his life.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing? Let me in ~"


    As he shouted, Family Wu was very worried. There seemed to be a problem with the White Spiritual Horse, a very abnormal problem.


    "Great sir, how dare you! Bastard, what are you called? You''re calling me a soul!"


    Just when Family Wu was out of options, the White Spiritual Horse finally made a move.


    Family Wu --


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright! "What happened to you? Why haven''t the demons come out yet? How come I can''t enter the space ¡­"


    Hearing that there was an answer from the White Spiritual Horse, Family Wu was immediately overjoyed.


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around with the grass. I do what I need to do. Boy, do you have anything to do after you eat?" What are you shouting like a ghost for! "My lord, I want to sleep, please don''t bother me anymore ¡­"


    It sounded like White Spiritual Horse was very impatient, but if Family Wu were to listen carefully, he would have gritted his teeth and released it while holding in his breath. However, he was currently too excited, and was unable to hear anything.


    "Xiao Bai, I had a weird dream! I feel like there''s something wrong with you. How are you?


    Family Wu really liked and appreciated White Spiritual Horse at the moment. If not for White Spiritual Horse, he might already be playing around.


    "Brat, don''t bother me anymore. Go and busy yourself with your stuff! "Last time I helped you nurture your soul, I used up too much energy. Right now I''m very weak, and I need to rest. If you want to sleep, don''t worry about that, I''m fine ¡­"


    After a long while, White Spiritual Horse finally spoke up. He was only driving them away, so he did not want to disturb their sleep.


    Family Wu ¡ª Oh, so it''s like that!


    "Xiao Bai, are you really alright? I''m worried about you! "That dream was too scary. I remember now, the one in that golden ball of light was you ¡­"


    If you say oh, if there''s nothing then it''s nothing, there''s no need for you to worry about it. Just do what you need to do ¨C what golden blob of light? Nonsense! If you have a dream, just say that I have something, then if I have a dream, then you will have something too.


    Without waiting for Family Wu to finish speaking, the White Spiritual Horse interrupted him and scolded him impatiently.


    Family Wu was dumbstruck. Why was the White Spiritual Horse so angry? Although it was like this in the past, he had never offended it.


    "Are you really okay?"


    "If there''s nothing, then it''s nothing. Why are you asking me that ¡ª scram ¡­"


    After the loud shout, the White Spiritual Horse quietened down. No matter how Family Wu shouted or how he shouted, he did not make a single sound.


    With a heavy heart, Family Wu dissolved his soul body and returned it to his body. Why was White Spiritual Horse so furious?


    "Looks like you don''t have much else to do." Wow. Was there an earthquake here? "How did it end up like this ¡­"


    Finally, Family Wu noticed the change in this place. He immediately ran towards the general public.


    When the Yuan Void entered, the White Spiritual Horse curled up into a ball, and all of its golden hair fell into a mess.


    "This kid, alas, I don''t know how much longer he can persevere ¡­ He''s dead for sure. Mi has a way, he sacrificed his soul source. The chances of survival are too small."


    "Family Wu, what are you doing? Is destroying a house fun?"


    The moment he rushed out of the ruins, Ke Er was already there waiting for Family Wu.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Sorry about that, I was a bit too impulsive. Are you alright?" I''ll treat you to dinner later. "


    "Forget it, we''re fine. Please be more gentle next time. It''s a scary thing ¡­"


    Tesmi also spoke, he understood that as a cultivator, many things could not be understood.


    "Family Wu, what was that dream of yours!? "He had been swaying around crazily, and chattering about some strange things ¡­"


    After he calmed down, Colin Kun started to interrogate Family Wu about his actions, filled with curiosity.


    "Oh, I had a dream to fight against a monster. That monster is so powerful, I almost couldn''t beat him ¡­"


    Helplessly, Family Wu started to spout nonsense.


    After the three talked for a while, Lin Ge suddenly called Family Wu into the room.


    "Family Wu, Genius Instructor just sent you a message. He has something important to discuss with you."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Why did Genius Instructor call me?

 C108

    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Following the rumbling sounds of the battleship, Family Wu and a few of his friends returned to Water Jupiter. Genius Instructor said that it was an important matter, so everyone went to find him first.


    "What? I''m only allowed to enter? Why?"


    However, when everyone reached the base, the people guarding the gate did not have access. Family Wu could enter, but the others could not.


    "Family Wu, you should let your friends return first! It''s rare for a teacher to be this serious and attentive. Things definitely aren''t ordinary, and it might take a lot of time. "


    Lin Ge understood Genius Instructor very well, after knowing his teacher''s intentions, he helped to advise Family Wu.


    Family Wu was helpless, he could only let Tesmi and the others go back first. It seemed that there was no chance for them to go crazy together since they had agreed to go tonight.


    "Instructor, why are you looking for me?"


    When Family Wu found the Genius Instructor, he was shocked to discover that this old man seemed to be very different today.


    "Family Wu, you''re here! "Sit down first ¡­"


    They did not say anything, nor did they discuss anything. The Genius Instructor gestured for Family Wu to sit down.


    Although Family Wu was suspicious, he did not have a good reason to disobey Genius Instructor, so he sat down.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    After waiting for a long time, Genius Instructor did not say a word. Family Wu was doubtful, and could not help but remind him.


    "So you''re Kosin''s biological grandson, I never really looked at the card for # 1, but yesterday, on a whim, I found out that there''s information about him on it."


    After a long while, Genius Instructor seemed to have thought things through and started to speak.


    "Ah... so grandpa did this. Then why do you want to find me? What is very important?"


    "About your future."


    Suddenly, his face turned serious. Genius Instructor stared at Family Wu and spoke with a serious tone.


    Family Wu --


    "My future? "What''s going on?"


    Genius Instructor stood up.


    "Family Wu, the reason your grandfather sent you here is because I have absolute strength to help you change your life. Even within a wide area, it''s impossible to do anything to you."


    Family Wu was startled. Sure enough, the energy in the Genius Instructor was not ordinary strong. But regarding this matter, Family Wu wasn''t prepared in his heart, so he stayed silent and waited for the Genius Instructor''s next words.


    "Your grandfather wanted me to not tell you anything, to let me secretly change you, to let you have absolute strength. But after some thought, I still have to tell you, because only with your own goals can you accomplish something. "


    Family Wu --


    "Then, what is the goal that grandpa gave me?"


    Filled with bewilderment and bewilderment, Family Wu couldn''t help but ask.


    "The third power, other than being at ease, is the third leader of the world of science and technology. And it can''t be too long. At most twenty years. "


    Slowly, Genius Instructor enunciated each and every word of Kosin''s plan.


    Family Wu ¡ª What a joke, the third largest tycoon of the technological world, what do you think, what do you think, in twenty years ¡ª to scare people off!


    "What proof do I have? This matter is not as simple as a single sentence."


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Genius Instructor revealed a meaningful smile.


    "You have a lot of proof, let me tell you a story! "You just have to listen carefully..."


    Family Wu?


    "Story? What story?"


    "The story of a hero, a great man."


    Genius Instructor''s expression suddenly changed. Thinking about that person, his blood boiled, admiration and respect from the bottom of his heart.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to listen to this story. There''s no point in stopping it ¡­"


    After a long while, Genius Instructor suddenly said this.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu who was filled with interest received this turn of events and fell down on the spot. The result of your secretive, master like speech is like this.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Genius Instructor embarrassedly coughed twice, showing signs of redness on his cheeks.


    "The story is so much about something that it is a heroic story that has saved the whole universe. "The world of science and technology and the world of cultivators have many mysterious worlds, many terrifying existences. Do you know ¡­"


    "I don''t know."


    Family Wu nodded very simply. I really don''t know.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Genius Instructor was helpless.


    "Your knowledge is too little. If I want to tell you everything, I have a feeling that I don''t know where to start. Let''s start with a primer!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing Genius Instructor''s helpless expression, Family Wu also felt very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know how old I am?"


    Half a day later, Genius Instructor finally thought of an opportunity, and that was age.


    Family Wu: "I don''t know, but I heard that you''re already a few hundred years old. Tutor, did you get a hormone injection or undergo some kind of surgery, or are you just a clone?"


    Genius Instructor --


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, let me tell you! I''m thirty-seven hundred years old and I haven''t used any biotechnologies. "


    Family Wu ¡ª No way, are you human or not!


    "Do you also know how to cultivate, Instructor?"


    "No!"


    Shaking his head, the head of the Genius Instructor grew bigger and bigger.


    "There are many differences between the world of cultivation and the world of science and technology. If not, the universe cannot be separated into two worlds. Don''t talk ¡­ I''ll tell you ¡­"


    "The world of the cultivators is the world of the spirit source, and the world of science and technology is the world of energy. Without enough spiritual energy, it would be very difficult for a cultivator to survive in the energy world. As a cultivator, you should be able to perceive that it is very difficult to cultivate in the technology world.


    Family Wu was at a loss when he heard it. The Genius Instructor went further and further away from the main topic, making him even more confused listening to it. However, he didn''t really care about the difficulty of his training as he had only trained for a short period of time.


    But they had to cooperate, so Family Wu nodded his head to match.


    "At the same time, people born in the technology world aren''t that easy to deal with in the world of cultivators. There is no way to cultivate because there is a lack of all the spirit roots to cultivate, so the progress will be very slow. This is also the main reason why science and technology cannot be fused with training. "


    Family Wu still numbly nodded his head, and understood.


    "You may wonder what the point of all this talk is. It''s that I want you to know a little more, and you''ll hear the rest of the explanation more clearly. As for the reason why I can live this long despite not being a cultivator, it''s because I''m of a special race, and your grandfather is the same. "


    Ah!


    Family Wu let out a surprised cry.


    "We were all bestowed with blood by a great man, so we can live for so long. Moreover, I can live for at least more than five thousand years. If I didn''t want to show my true self in front of my family, I could have become a young man like you."


    "Who gave you this blood, is grandpa the same as you?" What is your relationship... "


    A bunch of mysteries appeared in Family Wu''s mind, a lot of unknown and incomprehensible!


    "He''s the most famous person in the world of science and technology, the father of science and technology, Davins."


    Standing at attention, after a stern expression, Genius Instructor revealed this person.


    Family Wu? It was getting more and more complicated.


    "Da Vince was Kosin and I''s teacher. He left behind the Zhier Chip and recorded down the most advanced technology.


    "What kind of a man is Davos?"


    At this time, Family Wu became interested in Da Wen Si and did not mind going off topic with the Genius Instructor. Originally, they were talking about the journey Family Wu would take in the future. Later, they talked about the world''s structure and now, they were talking about his teacher.


    "I don''t know where he came from, but he''s responsible for more than half of the world''s strongest technology."


    "Every 10,000 years, a holy war occurs in the universe, covering the entire universe. "During the last holy war, many strange species appeared out of nowhere, they were brutal, destructive, and crazy, suppressing the world without a way out."


    "At that time, regardless of whether it was the world of cultivators or the technological world, they were all suppressed to the point where there was no way to fight back. "At this moment, Mr. Da Vince appeared out of nowhere and used his strongest technology to eliminate those invaders and save the world."


    "Teacher, you talk too much and there doesn''t seem to be any connection between the two. Can you tell me what you want to say? "And what does that have to do with me?"


    Family Wu started to protest. What exactly are you trying to say, that''s all over the place!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Genius Instructor was stunned.


    "These things are important to you, and you''ll find out soon enough. In fact, there are countless connections between these matters, and I am unable to explain them with a single glance. Let''s talk about your mission properly! "


    "What do you want me to do? Grandfather sent me out and told me very few things, he even mentioned about wanting me to increase my strength and also wanted me to properly study the Zhier Chip, am I doing all of these? At the same time, I also have another question. Since you are not afraid of the surroundings, then can you save them? "


    Genius Instructor ¡­ We seem to have two different things to say.


    "The information your grandfather gave me was very clear about everything. They need to stay there because they have special secrets and he has his own plans. "


    "Arrangements?" What arrangement, if he had it all arranged, then why didn''t I get caught with him ¡ª taken away by the Gou father and son, was that also his arrangement? What on earth did he arrange for this mess? "


    Family Wu felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool, an incomparably complicated whirlpool.


    Genius Instructor --


    "Sigh... It seems that my ability to express myself with words is indeed insufficient. No wonder your grandfather didn''t want me to tell you too much. The more I talk, the more confused it becomes ¡­"


    You have no choice in many matters, and your grandfather is one of the most outstanding students of Mr. Da Vince. Therefore, I have handed over many matters to him. I am just an assistant and don''t understand many of them.


    Kosin suddenly became unfathomable. Thinking back to the days he had with Kosin, Family Wu really couldn''t understand how that person could have so many thoughts.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask too much. I''ll properly organize my thoughts when I get back." "Master, why do I have such a strange mission? What''s the point of becoming the leader of another force within twenty years?"


    "I know, I can explain this very clearly ¡­"


    Genius Instructor was suddenly happy. He could finally explain it more clearly.


    "For the sake of this world, the life that almost destroyed this world last time will definitely appear again. You need to take on the task of saving the world -- what kind of expression is that? "


    When Family Wu heard this, his expression became quite excited. Your mother, the mission to save the world has already been placed on me. Can you exaggerate a little more!?


    "Genius Instructor, this is too, too unbelievable. How could I be related to saving the world? This, this is too unexpected, I don''t believe that-"


    "Mm, mm, this, this ¡­ ayaya ¡­"


    Genius Instructor''s actions became strange, he could not explain it clearly! He understood everything, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. What could he do?


    Seeing Genius Instructor scratching his head, Family Wu felt that he was unable to accept the situation he was in.


    "Go and help my granddaughter, that is, find a man named Ya Qi, let them get married, then we can talk about it!"


    Suddenly, Genius Instructor said this, and helped his granddaughter find a man.


    Family Wu, what the hell is that thing!

 C109

    "Master, are you joking with me? You talked for a long time and I was completely confused listening to you. You didn''t even explain it clearly, how did it end up with Ya Qi? "


    Furiously, Family Wu was not satisfied with this old man.


    "Well, my language skills are really poor. I know everything, but I just can''t explain it. "Aiya, if I had known earlier, I would have listened to your grandpa and wouldn''t have ¡­"


    With a depressed face, Genius Instructor was extremely depressed.


    "If you can''t explain it clearly at the moment, you can say it slowly!" I''m not urging you. "Take your time..."


    Helpless, Family Wu will retreat, you should slowly think about it!


    No, no!


    Genius Instructor waved his hands, looking very flustered.


    "I really don''t know. I get a headache talking about these things. You go find a man for my granddaughter. When you''re done, you can ask me a question. "In the future, you have to do one thing for me before I can answer one question for you ¡­"


    "But ¡­"


    Family Wu still wanted to say something, but Genius Instructor directly kicked him out, pushing him away.


    "It''s a deal then! "You go help my granddaughter find a man. It''s best if he gets married ¡­ Bye bye ¡­"


    After chasing Family Wu out, the Genius Instructor immediately closed the door.


    "Ah-- what the heck..."


    Standing outside the door speechlessly in a daze for a long time, Family Wu felt stifled.


    Although he was confused, knowing a lot of things, Family Wu knew. Kosin, the holy war of the universe, the unknown terrifying creatures, Da Vince, the Zhier Chip, all of these formed a complex relationship with him, leaving him at a loss.


    "He even said that you''re a genius! Pah!"


    With regards to the position of the Genius Instructor in his heart,''s attitude towards geniuses had plummeted. Even more outrageous is finding a man for your granddaughter, your sister! How could it be like this?


    But thinking about it carefully, although Ya Qi was very violent, she was still full of vulgarities. However, her looks were not bad. She was an absolute beauty, and her figure was also not bad! It was plump, very fleshy, and not too fat. Furthermore, you are already more than three thousand years old, how did Ya Qi become your granddaughter?


    "What the heck is this ¡­"


    With that roar, Family Wu returned home helplessly.


    After being with Qian Shanshan for a while, Family Wu finally calmed down. Since he could not rush the matter, he would slowly find out.


    Looking at Lan Keke again, not bad, her complexion looked much better, she was no longer sickly and weak, and she looked much more lively, causing Family Wu''s mood to become much calmer.


    But he still had to rely on the Genius Instructor to solve all the riddles in his heart! However, that bastard had hidden himself and did not want to meet again. Under that helplessness, Family Wu could only follow orders and help Ya Qi find a man.


    "Mirror, why doesn''t Ya Qi have a boyfriend?"


    He found the mirror, Family Wu wanted to start with his body, to understand the situation first!


    The mirror looked at Family Wu strangely, seemingly very surprised.


    "Why do you ask? It''s none of your business whether someone has a boyfriend or not! Why are you interested in this matter? Could it be that you are interested in Ya Qi? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "No, I''m just curious, Ya Qi is so beautiful, and her figure is also not bad, how could she not have a boyfriend?"


    "About that, I''m not too sure either. I don''t really care about Ya Qi''s matter, if you''re really interested, you can ask her yourself!"


    Mirror pushed away a few words. I have something to do! There were many things that needed to be arranged, and Family Wu was not as free as that.


    Family Wu was helpless and went to look for Colin Kun to understand the situation. Ya Qi had never been very interested in men, but she had a lot of suitors, and they were all rejected by Ya Qi. The reason was very simple;


    There was once a man named Ying Yang who dated Ya Qi for a period of time and got along really well. It was confirmed that they were a couple, but for some reason, they suddenly separated.


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu thought that Ya Qi was not young anymore. Amongst the Three Swordsmen of Water Wood, she should be the oldest. Not marrying at such an age was indeed something that made his family worried, but how did he get caught up in it?


    But in order to solve the mystery, Family Wu had no other choice. The damned Genius Instructor, Family Wu hated him so much right now.


    "There''s nothing we can do, let''s find Ya Qi to have a look."


    After understanding the situation, Family Wu went to find Ya Qi and found a man for you.


    "Yah-- heh, ha--"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the fighting arena, when Family Wu found Ya Qi, he was practicing his fist techniques! He grabbed the dummy that was specially used to strike at him and fought excitedly.


    Family Wu pretended to be surprised.


    "Hey, Ya Qi, why are you here! "What a coincidence, not bad ¡­"


    "Oh, Family Wu! Why are you here? "


    Seeing Family Wu who had suddenly appeared, Ya Qi was surprised. Family Wu was a cultivator, why would he come to the fighting arena?


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu laughed, and carefully sized up Ya Qi. Her face was beautiful, her figure was plump, and she gave off a wild vibe. This kind of woman should be very attractive to men. Many men in the boxing arena looked at her lecherously. Why was she so old and yet didn''t have a boyfriend?


    "I came here to see you. We''re partners now -- we need to get to know each other better. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner ¡­"


    After finding an excuse, Family Wu planned to get acquainted with this woman and then find a chance to settle Genius Instructor''s request.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ya Qi was obviously very surprised.


    "Great!" I''m hungry anyway, what are you going to treat me to? "


    "What do you like to eat?"


    "Well, roast the whole sheep!" Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat my fill. "


    Family Wu, he really can eat!


    Ya Qi was probably a regular customer of a barbeque store, hence the owner was very eager to meet him.


    observed the situation a little more as he accompanied Ya Qi to eat the mutton. Although it was a little rough, Ya Qi was definitely charming.


    "Ya Qi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Although he knew, Family Wu still asked probingly.


    Ya Qi was stunned, she looked at Family Wu suspiciously, only to see that Family Wu had a smile on his face, as though he did not care at all.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me this? I don''t have a boyfriend, so why ¡­"


    Family Wu: "O-I see that you are not young, why are you still single! "If you don''t get a boyfriend, you''re going to get old..."


    Ya Qi suspiciously looked at Family Wu from time to time. Family Wu was the same, whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, their gazes would always meet each other''s.


    "What''s so good about men? I''m not interested in men."


    As he ate the lamb in big bites, Ya Qi''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    Family Wu ¡ª How can this be? Was this woman a mutated woman?


    Just as he was about to say something else, a handsome fellow walked over.


    "Hello, are you this lady''s boyfriend?"


    Family Wu looked left and right, and then asked himself.


    "No, we are ordinary friends."


    "Oh, then Miss, do you have a boyfriend or are you married?"


    With an elegant demeanor, the man asked Ya Qi.


    "None!"


    Seemingly not in a good mood, Ya Qi gobbled down the lamb in her mouth and answered simply with one word.


    "Then, can we get along?"


    Suddenly, the man kneeled down and asked Ya Qi to give him a chance.


    Looking at this situation, Family Wu was suddenly surprised. It seemed that Ya Qi had a lot of suitors that he could eat, even if he wanted to eat the sheep.


    Bang.


    Ya Qi kicked him and sent him flying far away.


    "Too useless, no."


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck.


    "I''m done eating, what about you?"


    Finally, Ya Qi was full. Family Wu looked, Vassago, he had finished all his food! So powerful.


    "I''m full too ¨C do you have enough? Do you want another one?"


    "Do you really take me for a pig!?" "How can you eat so much?"


    Unhappily, Ya Qi angrily glared at Family Wu.


    Family Wu?


    "No!" "How can you be a pig, I don''t mean that, but a pig can eat two sheep?"


    Ya Qi --


    After paying the bill, the two of them walked out of the restaurant. But a problem had also appeared, Ya Qi did not need to help find a boyfriend at all. When they stood there, naturally there would be people coming forward. The problem was that Ya Qi did not call them, which was actually a problem.


    "Let''s look around!" "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen the city, let''s take a good look ¡­"


    Family Wu would continue to find excuses to get a clear understanding of Ya Qi.


    Ya Qi thought about it, nodded her head, and agreed.


    The two of them wandered around aimlessly on the street. Ya Qi seemed to have something on her mind, and did not say anything.


    "Ya Qi, you don''t seem to be interested in men at all! Aren''t you worried that you won''t get married? "


    If he wanted to understand, he had to start from the words, Family Wu decided to find a topic to talk.


    "No, what am I worried about! "What''s the use of getting married? It would be great if I could be free and unfettered."


    Ya Qi kicked an unknown discarded beverage bottle on the floor as she spoke her thoughts.


    Family Wu: "But when women grow up, they always marry! Don''t you think your family will be worried about you if you''re left alone for the rest of your life? "


    "They''re not worried at all. They only know how to give me money, no matter how much they want. I even want them to give me 10,000 yuan."


    Ah!


    Family Wu revealed a shocked expression, no wonder.


    "What kind of people are there in your family!?" What were they doing!? "How come I don''t care about you at all? This is too much ¡­"


    Ya Qi looked at Family Wu strangely.


    "You really have a lot of questions!" Those who don''t know would think that you are here to check the account. "My father is floating in the air, my mother is the director general of Goldlight Trading, he has been working all day, alas ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s heart softened. Hearing Ya Qi''s words, she immediately felt sympathetic.


    "No wonder you like boxing. You''re alone. Parents do not care about you, only work, mirror they do not have much time to play with you! In the future, as long as you''re bored, you can look for me! "I''ll accompany you ¡­"


    For a long time, Ya Qi did not speak, but a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    "Hur hur, thank you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll come find you to spar with me!" "You just don''t want to blow up the boxing gallery with a single punch..."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Seeing Ya Qi laughing, Family Wu also laughed along.


    "Oh, right. Your grandfather doesn''t care about you?"


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of Genius Instructor. Didn''t he call his granddaughter?


    "I''ve never seen my grandpa before. My parents died before they even got married, and my grandma died too early. There''s only three people in my family."


    Ya Qi said in a muffled voice. If he had a grandpa or grandma, he would probably be happier.


    "What?"


    Family Wu exclaimed in surprise. Genius Instructor was a liar!


    Ya Qi: "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You''re so pitiful. Come to my house to play when my family reunite. My parents, grandparents are all here. It''s very lively ¡­"


    Ya Qi was stunned.


    "Is that so? "Alright!"


    The two of them continued to walk for a while. Family Wu looked around to see if there was anything interesting.


    "Family Wu, do you know why I don''t have a boyfriend?"


    Just as Family Wu was worrying about time, Ya Qi suddenly said something.


    "I don''t know why!" I think there are a lot of people chasing you! Yet, you look down on none of them. "


    Ya Qi was quiet for a while, suddenly she pulled Family Wu and walked back, and in a short while, they arrived at a swimming pool. When Family Wu mentioned that he wanted to go swimming, he was extremely puzzled, but if you want to swim, then so be it!


    After changing into his swimsuit, Family Wu had not swam for a long time, so he was ready to have a good time.


    "Wa ¡ª!"


    "Wow ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu heard many surprised voices, he turned to look, and his eyes widened.


    Ya Qi changed into a swimsuit. It was so overbearing, so shocking.

 C110

    "Ya Qi, you, you ¡­"


    Family Wu opened his eyes wide, looking at Ya Qi who was in a swimsuit, he was speechless, completely shocked.


    Ya Qi''s muscles, such big muscles, she was completely a muscle woman! The muscles all over her body were knotted, like coiling dragons coiling around the ground, or like towering rocks.


    What do you mean muscular? Ya Qi gave you the best explanation, but it was not only muscular, it was berserk. He might not be as big as those burly men, but with a single glance, he could tell that those burly men were definitely not as strong as him.


    It was too obvious. The air was filled with the aura of masculine and yang. If you looked at it before, you definitely would not have any other thoughts apart from being shocked. Family Wu saw that Ya Qi was no longer a human, but a huge bomb.


    "What? Are you surprised?"


    Ya Qi''s face did not look good, but she still smiled and walked to Family Wu''s front to ask a question.


    "No, no, your figure is so good ¡­"


    Laughing, Family Wu praised his repeatedly. However, the image of Ya Qi''s boyfriend throwing her onto the bed, slowly unbuttoning her clothes appeared in her mind. Afterwards, she was so scared that he ran away.


    "Splash!"


    Ya Qi dived into the water and exploded, swimming very fast. Family Wu was dumbstruck for a moment, he actually did not dare to go into the water, because couldn''t he see that once Ya Qi went in, the people inside had all climbed up the shore in fright?


    "Damn, I clearly saw that it was a beauty who came. How could it be like this? Heavens!" "Save me, I can''t stand it--"


    A man who looked like a pig brother had been watching Ya Qi ever since he entered the room.


    "What can''t you take!?" A transvestite! Humans and monsters can blur the visual senses. "


    The companion of the pig-brother man patted his shoulder. It''s fine, this sort of thing is very normal.


    "What did you say?"


    When Family Wu heard this person''s words, his anger immediately rose. Damn it, isn''t he just a bit more muscular?


    Family Wu''s voice was loud enough to scare the person on the spot. When Family Wu and Ya Qi came in together, he saw them too. At this time, hearing Family Wu''s shout, he immediately understood. But this brother is very handsome! Why is there such a bad taste?


    "I said she''s a transvestite, so what? Normal people wouldn''t have such an exaggerated look on their face. However, gods were too much. If it wasn''t transvestites, then what was it? Could it be ¡­ "


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Before that person could finish speaking, Family Wu had slapped him across the face. Your sister, you actually dared to insult my friend. Not long ago, Family Wu''s cultivation was sucked clean and he had not recovered yet. Adding to that, he was extremely proficient in controlling his cultivation, he did not manage to knock the person flying, but he still managed to knock a few of his teeth out.


    "You, you ¡­ You dare to hit me, ah ¡­"


    After a long while, the man finally regained his senses, he spat out a few teeth and pounced towards Family Wu while screaming like a shrew.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu responded with a kick, sending him flying.


    "Get out of my sight before I kill you ¡­"


    With a cold face, Family Wu threatened.


    "Damn brat, just you wait ¡­"


    Leaving behind a vicious sentence, the two of them fled in panic.


    "Ya Qi, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the two of them running far away, Family Wu turned around. Unknowingly, Ya Qi had already appeared in front of him, and under close observation, Family Wu could even more feel the heat emitted from Ya Qi''s chopsticks.


    "Shall we compete in swimming?"


    When Ya Qi suggested to compete in swimming with Family Wu, Family Wu immediately agreed. Now, no matter how Ya Qi looked at it, it was not normal at all.


    Ah!


    "Run ¡­"


    Just as she fell into the water, the surrounding people immediately scattered. Ya Qi was too sharp, there was nothing she could do. With a strong man''s body and a beautiful face, no matter who saw it, they would definitely run away!


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Ya Qi swam extremely fast, her muscles dancing, hands and feet healing, her speed was so fast that even Family Wu was unable to catch up to her. It was really a wonder how she was able to swim so fast, she was clearly already gasping for breath, the death rate of her clients was still increasing, from top to bottom, she was definitely an expert athlete, and her muscles were especially well-developed.


    "Ya Qi, what are you doing swimming so fast? Swimming too fast is not good for your body..."


    Family Wu was a little worried, as if he had received some sort of stimulation. I still have to help you find a man, if not it would be very difficult for Genius Instructor to not answer my question. If something were to happen to you again, it would be even worse.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Ya Qi ignored Family Wu, and continued to swim forward as if he was crazy. He swam extremely fast, as if he did not feel tired at all. With his strong physical fitness coupled with his super power, his physical fitness was unimaginably good.


    Family Wu stopped shouting and followed behind her. Now it seemed that not only was there a physical problem with Ya Qi, there was also a psychological problem. To find a man for a woman like his, Family Wu would definitely have a huge headache just thinking about it.


    Whoosh


    After swimming continuously for more than three hours, Ya Qi finally stopped because she had overused her strength. Family Wu dragged him to the shore and put him down. The muscles all over her body trembled uncontrollably, and following Ya Qi''s hurried breathing, she seemed to dance happily.


    "Why do I feel like her muscles have grown bigger?"


    Muttering softly, Family Wu felt that he had misunderstood. Ya Qi''s muscles seemed to have increased again, after eating so much and training so crazily, it was no wonder that her muscles were so big.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    After a long while, Ya Qi seemed to have woken up, but her performance had truly stunned Family Wu, and she actually started laughing out loud.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you happy? "


    I can''t take it anymore, Family Wu asked. What was there to laugh about?


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    Just as Family Wu finished speaking, he did not laugh anymore, but when she cried, coupled with her whole body of muscles, he looked a little out of place.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The cold sweat on Family Wu''s forehead immediately flowed down. Although laughing didn''t feel good, it was really painful when you cried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Ya Qi, if you have something to discuss, don''t cry, if you cry too much you will damage your eyes, don''t you know that?"


    It was a mess, whatever Family Wu wanted to say, it would be much worse to cry, so Family Wu advised you not to cry.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ya Qi started laughing loudly again, her voice was loud like thunder piercing one''s ears.


    Family Wu was so frightened that he immediately fell on his butt on the ground. He was very close to Ya Qi just now, and his ear drums had received the most direct sound wave attack.


    Ya Qi cried and laughed at the same time. She tried to persuade her first, but afterwards, she simply did not know how to persuade her anymore.


    Wait quietly, there will always be a time, you will be quiet for a while, right?


    "Why do I have to swim! Goddamn-- why did I think of swimming? "Woo woo ¡­"


    When Ya Qi really calmed down, she regretfully punched her own leg and sobbed softly.


    Family Wu ¡ª Because he was feeling inferior, she kept on acting casually, as if he was covering up his weakness. He had always been avoiding reality.


    "Ya Qi, don''t be sad, it''s not that big of a deal."


    "Why should I be sad? I am not sad at all, Family Wu, how can you tell that I am sad? "


    Ya Qi''s recovery rate was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, she had recovered, turning over like a carp and quickly speaking.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "No, I''m saying that you don''t need to feel inferior. Everything has opposites. If you lose something, you will get something at the same time. Don''t be sad."


    Ya Qi tried her best to control her expression and prevent any signs of weakness from appearing on her face.


    "What are you talking about? When did I feel inferior? If you''re talking nonsense, be careful that I don''t beat you up ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª You have a bad temper and lack of experience, I need you to enlighten me a little.


    "Ya Qi, let me tell you a story."


    Ya Qi?


    "Speak."


    There was a woman named Kong Long who looked like a dinosaur." Once he went out! Thousand Mountains and Birds Fly Extinct, Ten Thousand Paths Man Extinguished. The spring wind will not grow weeds, the sea of anger will not turn into a storm, and anyone who sees it will be frightened to death.


    "However, she has a kind heart and she doesn''t feel inferior at all. Instead, she is full of confidence. In the end, they captured the heart of a good man. The two of them would live happily ever after. As long as you get your life straight and pick up your self-confidence, you won''t be too upset. "


    "You mean, I''m ugly?"


    Hearing Family Wu''s story, Ya Qi did not think too much into it, and raised her own question regarding the hidden meaning in Family Wu''s words.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "No, I didn''t mean to say you were ugly." You''re very pretty! "Also, your muscles seem to have explosive strength. You have clear lines and strong body, I''m so envious of you ¡­"


    "Enough, Family Wu. If you don''t know how to comfort people, then don''t comfort others blindly. I know how kind you are, stop talking, let''s go! "


    Although Ya Qi looked different, her brain was still useful. Family Wu''s way of thinking was too simple, she could easily see through her intentions.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu blinked his eyes in embarrassment.


    "Hehehehe, good job, time to go ¡­"


    "It''s that company of people. That woman is a demoness. That man''s martial arts are not bad ¡­"


    Just as he reached the door, Family Wu was surrounded by a bunch of people.


    "What do you want? "Didn''t you feel good about being beaten up earlier ¡­"


    These idiots, didn''t seem to be good people either.


    "Hm?"


    One of them looked at Family Wu and Ya Qi in disdain, revealing a ghastly cry and hiding far away.


    "Dammit, is it okay if you hit us? I want to show you today, little ones -- give me -- ah -- "


    Just as she called out for his little brother to take action, before he could finish speaking, he was replaced by his own miserable cries. It turned out Ya Qi had already started fighting.


    With a kick on the man''s stomach, Ya Qi leaped high into the air, spinning and kicking him right in the head, causing the man to fly back a few metres, fall onto the ground after colliding with the wall, and passed out.


    "You dare to hit our boss? Brothers, f * ck them to death!"


    The loyal subordinates were all confused, as they did not understand how terrifying Family Wu and Ya Qi were. One by one, they cried out, wielding daggers and short rods as they charged forward.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Family Wu did not even have a chance to show off, he had already jumped into the crowd like a tiger. One punch, one kick, one punch.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Pow, pow, pow, pow ~ ~ ~"


    Ahh!


    In less than three minutes, Ya Qi had knocked all of them down to the ground, they were all moaning powerlessly, unable to get up.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "So powerful, Ya Qi is so powerful ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­"


    Ya Qi liked it when people affirmed and supported her ability the most. With a cold laugh, she looked at the crowd rolling on the ground as lightning and thunder brilliantly lit up in her hands.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Family Wu immediately stopped him. Don''t go overboard.


    "They only have bad mouths. Ya Qi, calm down, it''s not good to let people die ¡­"


    "Don''t move, police ¡ª"


    Just as he was trying to persuade them, one special police officer after another appeared, holding a laser gun and threatening them.

 C111

    "Big brother, this matter is very difficult, but it''s not like there''s no other way."


    Peanut patted Family Wu''s shoulders with a confident expression. What happened between Family Wu and Family Wu in the swimming pool, they were almost caught, but Ya Qi threw out a cheque, and everything was settled. After the two of them separated, Family Wu thought about it and felt that it would be like searching for an expert to probe.


    Family Wu: "Really? "What can you do? Tell me quickly."


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Peanut''s smile had always been unrestrained.


    "This is very simple!" "The world is big and full of wonders. There are many people with weird fetishes, homosexuals, and so many perverts. How can there not be any interest in muscle girls? If I post on the internet, someone will definitely express it."


    Hearing that, Family Wu felt that it made sense. As expected of the Flower Sage, he knew a lot of things.


    "Wow, who''s that!? "Why is it so rough?"


    After Peanut''s plan was implemented, it quickly worked. There were a few people who showed interest towards Ya Qi, but when the two looked at the information, they were immediately speechless.


    Ya Qi''s figure was already exaggerated enough, but there was actually something even more exaggerated. It was a man, but he had a very large pair of Mimi. He indicated that she could complement Ya Qi.


    "If Ya Qi sees him, he''ll definitely kill me. Forget it ¡ª"


    Peanut scratched his head and continued to look at the information of the people he was interested in.


    However, what happened next disappointed the two even more. They were all birdmen, and their genetic mutations were even radiating radiation.


    "If a person''s ugliness can be used to generate electricity, then this person is equivalent to ten large nuclear power plants --"


    When Family Wu saw this piece of information, he immediately crumbled. Compared to these people, Ya Qi could simply be described as a goddess.


    "Wah-how can I?"


    Suddenly, Peanut let out an unimaginable scream, Family Wu went over to take a look, and was immediately stunned.


    Handsome! Compared to Family Wu, he was not much weaker. He expressed his interest towards Ya Qi and decided to get along with him.


    "Is there something wrong with this person''s head!?" "What''s his name?"


    Family Wu could not believe it.


    Peanut looked at the information.


    "Ying Yang, but he refused to chat, saying that we can meet and talk."


    Ying Yang felt that he had heard of this name somewhere before, but he was not able to recall it in a short while.


    "We''ll meet as soon as we meet, and understand the situation. Hopefully, he isn''t a pervert, and we hope that Ya Qi will take a fancy to him as well."


    Thus, the two of them made an appointment to meet and have a good talk.


    "Why isn''t he here yet? He said that he''s a person from above Aqua Jupiter! How is it not here yet? It can''t be a lie! "


    As he drank his coffee, Family Wu continued to chat with the damned Ying Yang. He was actually late, this was too much.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. It''s rare to have such a good opponent. We shouldn''t panic, and we don''t necessarily need him!"


    Peanut comforted him. Don''t worry, take your time.


    "Wow ¡­ so handsome. Why are there so many handsome guys today?"


    After an hour, the waitress, Hua Chi, let out another voice that sounded like spring. When Family Wu and Peanut came over, the woman had already screamed. Family Wu and the others followed her gaze.


    Ying Yang was dressed in formal attire, his temperament was beautiful, and his talent was excellent. He did not have Family Wu''s and Peanut''s photos, so he could not recognize the two of them.


    "This way, this way--"


    Peanut greeted and let Ying Yang come over.


    "You are the people who issued the recruitment for Ya Qi''s boyfriend! What is your relationship with Ya Qi? "


    After Ying Yang made a polite gesture towards them, he actually asked a question that caused the two of them to be startled.


    Family Wu: "What, you and Ya Qi know each other ¡ª Wait, you''re Ya Qi''s ex-boyfriend."


    He finally remembered that Family Wu had once heard Colin Kun say that Ya Qi''s ex-boyfriend was actually called Ying Yang. He hadn''t thought about it before, but now that he saw Ying Yang, he suddenly remembered.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Hearing Family Wu''s words, Peanut spat out all the coffee he was just about to drink. What''s going on?


    "That''s right, I''m Ya Qi''s ex-boyfriend. You are?"


    Ying Yang curiously looked at Family Wu, causing him to be filled with interest.


    "Oh, about this, I was entrusted by his family to do some preparations for Ya Qi''s marriage. Since you are Ya Qi''s former boyfriend, then what is your purpose for coming this time? "


    Carrying a test, Family Wu wanted to know what kind of story was going on between the two of them.


    Ying Yang: "I want to make up with her. I still love her."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu let out a surprised cry.


    "So it''s like that! What exactly is going on between you two, can you tell me about it? "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ying Yang revealed a look of reminiscence and began to tell the story between him and Ya Qi.


    It turned out that Ying Yang and Ya Qi were classmates, and they were classmates in the same class.


    Ying Yang wasn''t really a strong and robust person. Since he was young, his body had always been weak and sickly, so he was often bullied.


    When he was in his third year of high school, he met Ya Qi, and from then on, his fate changed.


    Ya Qi sympathized with him, and the two of them developed a friendship and became friends. No one dared to bully him anymore because Ya Qi was there to protect him.


    Ya Qi had a nickname at school, ''Human Type Tyrannosaurus Rex'', which made him invincible throughout the world. Ying Yang had always been a bookworm and did not like to talk, so of the women who did not interact much, Ya Qi was the first.


    By Ya Qi''s side, he felt safe and warm. Slowly, he developed love for Ya Qi, which quickly took shape and became uncontrollable.


    He didn''t dare to confess until the graduation, when the two of them were about to separate. Finally, he mustered his courage.


    She held Ya Qi''s hand for a long time without saying a word. Finally, when Ya Qi was about to lose her temper and her face was completely red, he said ¡ª ¡ª I love you.


    At that time, Ya Qi was very startled, but she could still sense Ying Yang''s bashful expression and the passion in her eyes, causing the two of them to fall in love.


    "Then how did you break up? Are you going to dump her, or is she going to dump you?"


    After Ying Yang finished narrating the process of their relationship, he did not speak anymore. Family Wu wanted to know how the two of them ended up together, so he quickly asked.


    "That''s right!" "Since you love her and Ya Qi is not a casual person, how could you break up?"


    Peanut also chimed in from the side. This was interesting.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After hesitating for a long time, Ying Yang seemed to be unwilling to bring up that matter.


    "Do you really want to say it?"


    "Of course I''m going to say it. If you don''t tell us, how are we going to know the situation? How are we going to help you?!"


    Peanut was so anxious that he almost jumped up. He did not know why he was so excited.


    Ying Yang clenched his teeth.


    "That was three years ago, and Ya Qi and I had already been in love for four years by then. At that time, I invited her out to play in West Lake Park, and we had a great time there. We''ll go skating first, then we''ll eat roast lamb ¡­"


    Bang.


    Peanut smacked the table.


    "Get to the point ¡ª what the hell are you talking about?"


    Ying Yang was so frightened by the peanuts that his face turned white. Family Wu threw the peanut onto the ground.


    "Don''t interrupt, Ying Yang, continue."


    Ying Yang patted his chest and continued with the story.


    "We had an entire day and were so tired that we were almost exhausted. So we went to get a room to sleep in."


    "That''s right, it''s like this ¡­"


    When Family Wu heard this, he immediately clapped. He had already guessed why the two of them split up.


    "You know the process?"


    Ying Yang asked, seeing that Family Wu had come to a sudden understanding.


    Family Wu: "I don''t know, you continue, continue ¡­"


    "Awesome!"


    Ying Yang replied.


    "The next day, we went to the South Mountain to play ¡­"


    "Stop, stop, stop ¡­"


    Family Wu hurriedly stopped Ying Yang. What the hell is this?


    "Did you do anything tonight?"


    "No!"


    "Didn''t you sleep together?"


    "No, we''ve always slept in separate rooms. How can we sleep together without getting married?"


    Family Wu --


    Peanut


    "Big brother, I''m begging you, stop bullshitting, okay? I want to know what happened the day you two broke up. Just don''t say what you want to say."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ying Yang revealed a puzzled look.


    "I''m talking about the day we split up. I''m talking about the time we went to play in the South Mountain."


    "Continue!"


    After saying that, Family Wu and Peanut stopped talking.


    "That day, we went to the most beautiful place in the Southern Mountains, a sea of roses, filled with beautiful roses. We watched with infatuation, and many couples hugged and kissed with excitement. I don''t know where I got the courage, but after hugging Ya Qi, I kissed.


    Family Wu and Peanut perspired profusely. It was admirable to hear such thoughts from a kiss. However, he was too lazy to disturb Ying Yang''s speech.


    Ying Yang: "And after I kissed her, Ya Qi actually shyly lowered his head, that was the first time she revealed his daughter''s expression, so beautiful, so beautiful, I just stared blankly, that kind of feeling - tsk tsk ~"


    Family Wu''s fists were already clenched, he really wanted to beat them up, why isn''t the interesting part coming! When will you see her muscles and run away! -- ah --


    "So I kissed her again, and she responded to me very actively. That was the most unforgettable memory in my life, when all of a sudden, I thought of the scene in the third series that I had seen before. My lower body instantly turned bloodshot, and was pressed against her lower abdomen ¡­"


    "Not bad! and I''ve got blood on my groin -- "


    Peanut''s lustful face sounded exciting.


    "You won''t fight in the field on the mountain, will you? "Awesome ¡­"


    Family Wu no longer cared about how they broke up. The story between them was actually very interesting.


    Ying Yang revealed an embarrassed expression, as though he found it hard to say anything.


    "At that time, I exploded, and my courage instantly grew so big that I directly said in her ear that I wanted her. Hearing my words, Ya Qi suddenly fell powerlessly into my embrace. I was caught off guard, and immediately fell back, causing us to fall together, falling into the ocean of roses. "


    "And then, and then..."


    When Peanut heard this, his blood began to boil. He was bold, had a feeling, and urgently urged.


    Ying Yang: "Where is a depression, and the surrounding area is covered with soft grass, we are all young people, no one noticed us being hidden, and at that time, all of us were extremely impulsive, so we took off each other''s clothes ¡­ ¡­"


    "Vassar, it''s too exciting. I''ve never tried it before! And then, and then, and then -- "


    Peanut felt that it was getting bigger and bigger, causing Family Wu to be filled with excitement.


    Ying Yang said, "My clothes are very easy to take off, every two moves I take them off, but Ya Qi''s clothes are extremely difficult to take off. Women''s clothes are all designed in a strange way, with this button and which zipper, it''s hard to tell what''s going on ¡­"


    "Yes, yes, I feel that way too."


    Family Wu nodded his head in agreement. Everything was so similar to his and Qian Shanshan''s situation!


    The way Peanut looked at the two of them changed. He couldn''t even take off his clothes.


    Ying Yang: "In the end, due to Ya Qi''s anxiety, she took off all her clothes on herself ¡­ I was scared stiff, it felt like Ya Qi had turned into a bear in an instant, I woke up ¡­"


    "And then?"


    "Then I ran away. It was too scary, too f * cking scary."

 C112

    Ying Yang drank the tea that he had yet to finish with his mouth wide open, his face was filled with fear, and when he thought of the scene at that time, his entire body shivered.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "So from now on, you two are separated?"


    "Well, after that day, when I saw her, I started to tremble all over. She got so angry that she tried to hit me a couple of times. In the end, we broke up peacefully and never contacted each other again. "


    Revealing an expression of reminiscence, Ying Yang felt very sad.


    "In that case, why do you want to make up with her now?"


    It was most important to understand a person''s thoughts, otherwise the next plan would be difficult to implement, so Peanut launched an investigation.


    "I was afraid of her muscles, but then I realized. Love can make people forgive everything, all the shortcomings of the other side should be looked down upon, I love her, I want her to come back to me. "


    Clenching his fists, Ying Yang''s expression was solemn. When a person truly understood their inner thoughts, they would seem indifferent.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu held his forehead, and blinked his eyes.


    "Are you confident that you can make Ya Qi forgive you?"


    Ying Yang ¡ª


    "No, if there were, I would have gone to look for her myself long ago. I accidentally saw your posts today, and there''s a bunch of perverts below who actually want to conquer my Ya Qi, how can I let them succeed?"


    Ying Yang''s expression became very cute in an instant. Only with pressure would he have the motivation, and the moment he felt that Ya Qi would possibly be taken over by someone else, his emotions exploded in an instant.


    "Then I''ll bring you to him, and we''ll do our best to help you persuade him. With your four years of relationship foundation, and the love Ya Qi has for you, he should succeed."


    Family Wu stood up, and was about to bring Ying Yang to Ya Qi''s side so that the two could reconcile.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Peanut immediately pulled Family Wu.


    "Big brother, don''t think about things that are too simple, alright? How could things be so easy?" Ya Qi had an unyielding temper, you wouldn''t understand how much damage the breakup would do to her. And if we bring Ying Yang along, what the hell is going on? It will only get in the way if there are outsiders around. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Peanut was extremely depressed. This big brother''s IQ, no, EQ was too low.


    "Think about it." The only one who can go see Ya Qi is Ying Yang, so we won''t go and join in on the fun, and won''t introduce a boyfriend, but just make them better friends. If we go, Ya Qi''s self-esteem will be affected, and the situation will become even worse. "


    When Family Wu heard this, he did not know what was going on. But since peanuts are called the Flower Saint, the Flower Saint''s Hand, it should be reasonable to say that, so let peanuts everything.


    "Ying Yang, we will tell you Ya Qi''s location, you go find him yourself. I''ll teach you how to -- "


    "No, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    Before Peanut could finish speaking, Ying Yang immediately protested.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to go alone. You have to at least send someone to accompany me, or else I won''t go ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck.


    Peanut ¡ª your mother.


    "No way, you''re so timid, yet you want to pick up a girl with your current state. You can go make a fool out of yourself!"


    "No, I really don''t dare to go. I''m afraid that Ya Qi won''t forgive me, but I''m also afraid that he will beat me up."


    With an expression of being wronged, Ying Yang was exceptionally timid.


    "What are you fighting for? If you don''t go and try, how will you know that she won''t forgive you? A real man is capable of yielding and dares to do things." "If you like him, you have to say it. Let him know how you feel about her. If not, how can she forgive you ¡­"


    Family Wu''s personality was straightforward, he grabbed Ying Yang''s collar and started to teach him a lesson, you have really lost all face for us men.


    "I-I-I really don''t dare ¡­"


    Weak, Ying Yang did not have that kind of courage.


    "Big brother, calm down. Let me, let me ¡­"


    Peanut was shocked by Family Wu''s actions and quickly pulled him away. He had to hand this matter over to a professional.


    "Ying Yang, do you love Ya Qi?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Nodding his head nonstop, Ying Yang was certain of his feelings.


    "Then that''s good, you must see Ya Qi, say that you love her, and plead for his forgiveness. If you don''t act, she''ll belong to someone else, you know? "


    "I''ll go."


    Nodding his head, Ying Yang immediately agreed. Family Wu was startled. Whether or not I made a mistake, nothing I say will have any effect.


    "But what should I do? Bro, I think you understand. Teach me. What should I do, what should I say? "


    Ying Yang made up his mind, but there was another problem with it. How to speak, and how to do things were still a problem.


    "Haha!"


    Peanut smiled.


    "Isn''t this simple? Send a bunch of roses and a set of handsome clothes. You look pretty good too. When the time comes, your eyes will fire up, knock her out, and then directly get on her. That''ll do ¡­ Hahaha ¡­"


    "You idiot ¡­"


    Family Wu immediately flipped the peanut onto the ground. Don''t give it to others, it''s not suitable.


    Ying Yang was also dumbstruck.


    "That''s not too good right? I probably won''t even dare to look at her. Why would I even need electricity!?" Besides, I don''t know how to discharge electricity, and my eyes are short-sighted -- "


    "Stop, stop, stop ¡­"


    Peanut got up and covered Ying Yang''s mouth.


    "You''re so long-winded!" I''m just joking, okay? Let''s analyze it first before we make the best strategic plan. "


    As a result, they analyzed it.


    Programme I


    Ying Yang was timid, it was extremely difficult for her to do anything when he saw Ya Qi. So it''s best to use a simple but effective method, which is to beg for forgiveness and then just kneel down and kowtow -- hit me, you hit me -- as long as you forgive me --


    Family Wu: "Ya Qi is really strong, if she really attacked, Ying Yang definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on!"


    Peanut: "She might not do it! As long as my sincerity is good enough. "


    Ying Yang: "Is there any other way?"


    Programme II


    Ya Qi had an unyielding personality, a fiery temper, and she was very good at fighting. Thus, the second method of using the peanut was to find a group of people to chase after Ying Yang, letting Ya Qi see that the loyal Ya Qi would definitely help him, and at that time, Ying Yang would lie on the ground weakly and call out to him. Ya Qi, Ya Qi, if only you were here, I would be able to see you before I die.


    "This method is good, absolutely feasible. Peanut, you''re really smart -- seconds, good --"


    When Peanut mentioned this plan, Family Wu was immediately excited. You''re really too smart.


    "No, I can''t lie to Ya Qi, I can''t do anything to deceive him, I am an upright person, I definitely won''t lie to Ya Qi ¡­"


    However, Ying Yang rejected it flatly. What kind of joke is this, if I want him to lie, I still have to lie to him. How can I accept this, unless you hit me.


    "How can you be like this? Can''t you put your head back a bit? Why are you so stiff?" "That is for your future, your life''s important matter, why are you so stubborn ¡­"


    Hua Kui was infuriated. You didn''t accept such a good plan? You are simply a piece of wood!


    I won''t lie to Ya Qi. If our relationship truly needs a lie to continue, then I would rather give up. "


    Ying Yang did not lie nor act when he was beaten to death.


    "Uhhh ¡­."


    Family Wu was surprised upon hearing this, his luck was really good, he was not able to compare himself to you.


    Peanut was immediately petrified for a while. Damn it, what was going on!?


    But there was nothing Ying Yang could do even if he disagreed! Thus, the multi-talented Peanut launched a new move.


    Programme III


    Due to the difference in their temperaments, meeting each other in real life would inevitably be awkward. Thus, Peanut decided to use the Internet to develop. He wanted Ying Yang to write the information on his online platform in a miserable fashion, most of the information were about his love for Ya Qi, and he felt regret, heartache, and so on. Then, Family Wu pretended to discover it accidentally and pretended to tell Ya Qi about it with an interesting expression.


    This way, Ya Qi would know that Ying Yang loved it and missed him. would chat with Ying Yang in front of Ya Qi, and Ying Yang was cooperating to narrate how much he regretted and how much he wanted to reconcile with Ya Qi ¡­


    Then, after making some arrangements so that the two of them would coincidentally meet, Ying Yang dressed as if his soul had left his body. To arouse Ya Qi''s sympathy, things were going to be easy.


    "Not bad not bad - this is better! "A lot of the problems have been solved --"


    Family Wu was full of praise when he heard it, Peanut was truly a genius.


    Ying Yang thought about it, and felt that it was fine. They were indeed yearning for Ya Qi, but they had kept it in their hearts the entire time, and did not say it or write it out.


    "That''s not a problem, but the internet world seems to be very fake. Isn''t it a bit disingenuous to use the internet to achieve one''s goal ¡­"


    "Stop blabbering. If you keep talking, then I''ll ignore you."


    Peanut has had enough. How long are you going to drag this out?


    "Oh right, Ya Qi never goes online. She is not interested in the internet, how can you be sure that she will chat with you?"


    Suddenly, Ying Yang remembered something else. It was related to Ya Qi''s habit and how she had been cooped up with her for so long, he was very familiar with everything.


    Ah!


    Family Wu was depressed, I almost forgot, I don''t like to go online either. Also, it was all video chat now, so typing and chatting seemed too fake.


    When Peanut understood the situation, he felt as if a balloon had been unloaded. He could not stand these beasts any longer.


    "Forget it, no matter how much you say it, it''s not as straightforward as action. Ying Yang, you should perform well. If you really have enough sincerity, why would you be worried that she would hit you? If you really have made up your mind, even if she doesn''t forgive you right now, but you didn''t die the second time, the third time, and you never give up, you will still succeed in the end. "


    It wasn''t that Ying Yang didn''t really listen to the long string of words; on the contrary, it was as if coral was poured onto a roof, and it became clear in an instant.


    "That''s right. What am I afraid of? I''m just frankly confessing my feelings and pursuing what I love. This is a sacred and great thing, and I shouldn''t be afraid of it. "


    Standing up, Ying Yang held his head high and stuck out his chest, full of energy.


    Family Wu and Peanut looked at each other, and that was it.


    He meticulously selected a set of clothes for Peanut. On top of that, he marked the words "I love you Ya Qi" and drew a dense cluster of red hearts. The left hand was made of iron, and he had to use tools. The right hand was made of a bunch of roses, eleven of them.


    Ya Qi was in a daze on the sports field, dragging her lower jaw as she thought hard about something.


    Family Wu and Peanut hid to a far corner, holding their binoculars to monitor the situation, Ying Yang encouraged them and set off.


    "Thump thump thump thump ¡­"


    Ying Yang''s shoes were extremely powerful, making the sound of footsteps. Ya Qi''s ears were good, he discovered Ying Yang when he was a hundred meters away.


    Their four eyes met, and with the blood and sweat in Ying Yang''s heart, she actually dared to face Ya Qi''s gaze. Step by step, she walked resolutely in front of Ya Qi, and was prepared to carry out her teaching.


    Ya Qi: "You''re here, you''re finally here. You''re here to make peace with me?"


    Ying Yang ¡ª Do you know all about it?


    Ya Qi, I regret it. I really love you, please forgive me... "


    The situation had gone out of control, Ying Yang had already forgotten the process of the Peanut instructions, there was a change in the situation!


    "Heh heh."


    Ya Qi revealed a bright smile, as if she was very happy.


    "Go to hell ¡­"


    With a kick, Ying Yang was struck. How could the weak him be a match for Ya Qi?

 C113

    "What, why did he really kick someone?"


    After kicking Ying Yang away, Ya Qi was stunned on the spot. In her four-dimensional space, situations like this often happened. Ying Yang hugged a flower and begged her to forgive him, while he himself kicked his, telling his to throw him away.


    "Ying Yang, are you alright! Ying Yang... "


    In a flash, Family Wu rushed over and held Ying Yang up to check his condition.


    "Ugh, ah ¡­ Puff ¡­"


    As for Ying Yang, he was already at a loss for words. How could he withstand an all-out attack from this violent girl, with his current physique? Blood kept oozing out from the corner of his mouth. Sometimes, he even spat out a large mouthful.


    "Hold on a bit longer ¡­"


    Family Wu anxiously shouted, as he activated his profound arts, and slowly transferred traces of his energy into Ying Yang''s body. After comprehending the two diagrams, Family Wu could now use his power to help others.


    "Ya Qi ¡ª Ya Qi!"


    After a long while, Ying Yang recovered a little, but continued to call out Ya Qi''s name.


    Ya Qi was already here, and she didn''t know what to do. The matter had happened so suddenly, so she didn''t have enough time to think about it and accept it.


    "I''m here, Ying Yang, why are you here, how are you..."


    Ya Qi actually had the tendency to cry, and in the depths of her heart, she also deeply loved Ying Yang.


    "I-I-I came to see you -- sorry --"


    initially wanted to stop him, as his words would worsen his injuries. However, he could not harden his heart, so he could only try his best to help Ying Yang heal his injuries.


    "You didn''t let me down, it''s just that I look too much, and scared you, Ying Yang. "Stop talking, I''m sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital right now..."


    Ya Qi panicked. When she heard the three words "I''m sorry" from Ying Yang''s mouth, her heartstrings seemed to have been fiercely strummed. He told Ying Yang not to speak, the treatment was more important.


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Ying Yang suddenly became excited.


    I feel like I can''t take it anymore, Ya Qi, to be able to see you before my death is really good. "I love you, please forgive me. It doesn''t matter if you hate me, but if you hate me, you won''t be healthy."


    Family Wu was shocked. The person in question was extremely sensitive to the situation of his body. Since Ying Yang felt that he couldn''t go anymore, then it was definitely dangerous.


    "Stop talking, Family Wu, help me send him to the hospital ~"


    Ya Qi covered Ying Yang''s mouth and urged Family Wu to help him. Turns out that the person who was scolded by him, and even beaten up or killed by him, was really that important in his heart.


    "Pu pu pu pu pu ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ying Yang spewed out a mouthful of blood consecutively, which scared Family Wu so much that he did not dare to move his body anymore.


    "With such injuries, his heart meridian must have been shattered. Don''t touch him, just let him maintain this posture ¡­"


    At this time, Peanut finally ran over. Family Wu''s speed was incomparable to his. After seeing the situation here, he who was still somewhat knowledgeable in medicine immediately stopped Family Wu from moving his body. If he had been moved to death by you originally, he would have been depressed.


    After making an emergency call, Peanut squatted down and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Ya Qi, where are you?"


    Ying Yang suddenly shouted. He wanted to see Ya Qi, but he was heavily injured, and his eyes were filled with stars. He could no longer see where Ya Qi was.


    "I''m here, I''m here, don''t talk -- the doctors will be here soon --"


    Ya Qi held Ying Yang''s hand.


    "Ya Qi, don''t blame me ¡­ I ¡­ Cough cough."


    Ying Yang was so weak that he couldn''t even complete his sentence. But he still had to say it because he felt the threat of death from Death, and Death was calling him. If he did not say it now, he would not have a chance to say it.


    "Ying Yang, I don''t blame you. It''s just that my appearance is too outrageous, scaring you to death. How could I blame you? Please, don''t talk -- why aren''t the doctors here yet? "


    Ya Qi was actually constantly recounting her own mistakes. I looked like I let you down, how can I blame you?


    Ying Yang''s breath was erratic, he truly felt that he was going to die.


    "Ya Qi, I can''t take it anymore. I''m doomed. "Originally, I wanted to get your forgiveness and marry you, but now, I don''t have the chance ¡­"


    Simple, simple words kept on coming out from Ying Yang''s mouth. This simple and thin-skinned man seemed to be expressing his thoughts before his death. If he didn''t say it out loud, he wouldn''t dare to die.


    "Idiot, how could you die? With me here, no one can take your life, no one can bully you ¡­"


    Holding Ying Yang''s hand, Ya Qi''s emotions were getting more and more agitated. Of course, her emotions were like an erupting volcano, erupting forth.


    Family Wu ¡ª With you around, she would have ended up like this. If I knew earlier, I would have taught you not to be too impulsive.


    Peanut was panicking as he called nonstop. Damn it, the hospital''s efficiency was really too slow.


    "Ya Qi, after I die. "If you want to find a brave man, I will always embarrass you out of cowardice."


    Ying Yang did not care about everyone''s persuasion, he had not finished explaining his last words yet.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    Finally unable to control himself, Ya Qi''s tears began to flow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be fine. When the doctor comes, you will be fine ¡ª they will cure you."


    "Ya Qi, I..."


    "You''re not allowed to speak, or else I''ll hate you for the rest of my life--"


    Finally, Ya Qi broke out and threatened them. Yin and Yang were frightened, and sure enough, they stopped talking and did not dare to speak.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    Just like that, Ya Qi grabbed Ying Yang''s arm and continued to cry. One was for one, while the other was for another. For someone like him who had a violent temper and loved to kill, Ying Yang was the best weapon to use against her.


    Finally, the hospital''s ambulance arrived, and the specialist sent Ying Yang to the car, and while doing the rescue, they quickly drove towards the hospital.


    "The situation is not looking good. His heart meridian was severely injured, and his bones were fractured in many places. "Fortunately, the doctor was saved in time, so there should still be hope ¡­ You guys wait outside, we will do our best ¡­"


    The doctor said a few words and went off to work.


    Ya Qi''s tears were still dripping.


    "Why am I so impulsive!? Ying Yang, if you die, I will definitely follow you. "


    Family Wu suddenly realised that you really are a woman.


    "Think of it!" The heavens will help the worthy, Ying Yang will be fine. "


    "Woo woo ¡ª Ying Yang is a good person, a very good person. He is kind and simple ¡ª ¡ª Why am I so violent?"


    Ya Qi was still in pain, her crying had a unique charm to it. Family Wu watched on and on and sighed. They were clearly two people in love, yet they had ended up like this. Any sort of relationship needed to be carefully managed.


    "Oh right, Family Wu, how did you get to know Ying Yang, and even get to know him? He''s one of the people over at Gou Gu''s side, he''s very far away from here ~"


    Ya Qi calmed down a little and immediately realized the problem and asked a question to Family Wu.


    Family Wu could no longer hide anything, so he explained everything.


    "Genius Instructor said that I''m his granddaughter. How is this possible? Why does he care about me? "


    Not understanding Genius Instructor''s actions, Ya Qi was confused.


    Of course, Family Wu couldn''t explain it, it was very hard for the Genius Instructor to understand, he had been manipulated by him to become the Savior, I really don''t know what kind of intentions he had.


    "Sigh, I wonder if Ying Yang will be alright."


    It was just an interlude, so Ya Qi was no longer concerned with the matters of the Genius Instructor. Ying Yang''s safety was the most important issue at hand.


    The few of them went silent as they anxiously waited.


    Ten hours later, the doctor walked out, sweating profusely.


    Who is Ya Qi?


    "I am, I am. How is Ying Yang?"


    Ya Qi, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, rushed up and asked.


    "The situation is terrible. He is temporarily safe, but his consciousness is scattered and he is in a coma. If he wants to wake up, he can only rely on himself."


    On the sickbed, Ying Yang''s entire body was filled with tubes and medical equipment, making him look like a strange big hedgehog. His face was pale and devoid of blood.


    "It has already been three days. Ying Yang, why are you still not awake?"


    Touching Ying Yang''s face, Ya Qi''s expression was haggard enough.


    Family Wu and the group stood aside, looking on helplessly. Other than silently praying, what else could they do?


    After understanding the situation, the two of them were both speechless and touched.


    I think that Ying Yang is only half awake right now, and would only wake up if she''s stimulated. Ya Qi, call him over so he can hear your voice, and muster up the courage for him to survive. "


    Thus, Ya Qi kept shouting out Ying Yang''s name and expressed his inner thoughts over and over again. Family Wu was touched by what he saw, he was more like a woman now.


    "Ying Yang, right!? He was the only one of our three sword artists. He actually fainted. Was there a need to be so excited? Wake up quickly ¡­


    Seeing this, Colin Kun''s heart burned with anger and he immediately shouted loudly.


    Bang.


    The mirror knocked him down.


    "What are you screaming for? Don''t provoke Ya Qi."


    "Hehe, if we don''t stimulate him, how would that person wake up? He needs to be stimulated!" It''s just a simple call without tension. "


    Collin Kun was not an idiot. He smiled and said what he had in mind.


    "He''s right, it''s too lonely for Ya Qi to call her out by herself, let''s all help her."


    Peanut was very noble. Although he was good at playing with women, but that person didn''t want a beautiful, direct, pure relationship.


    "Ying Yang, my name is Mirror. I am Ya Qi''s brother. "Your brother-in-law, you scoundrel, you still haven''t invited me to drink yet, and you''re still lying on the bed? What the hell is going on? Wake up, wake up, quickly ¡­"


    The mirror immediately opened. The moment it made sense, they immediately took action.


    Family Wu did not have these thoughts, but he had a plan of action. He converted his energy into vitality and channeled it into Ying Yang''s body continuously, nurturing his body and his soul at the same time.


    "That''s right, that''s right, if you don''t wake up, Ya Qi will die from sadness. It wasn''t easy for me to find someone I like, you shouldn''t hurt me, it wasn''t easy for me either ¡­"


    Collins'' voice was loud and slurred.


    "If you can''t talk, then don''t talk."


    Hearing that, Family Wu was furious, if you don''t know how to do things, then don''t come out and cause trouble, alright? Putting Colin on the side had sealed off his right to speak.


    "Ying Yang, hurry up and wake up. If you don''t, I will get married with you! Who would want me! "Don''t leave me behind."


    Ya Qi was just a gentle and beautiful woman, she was not in the mood to listen to the voices of the people, he only had eyes for Ying Yang.


    "Kid, wake up. Don''t you know that Ya Qi has a lot of suitors? "If you don''t wake up now, she''ll be taken away ¡­"


    Peanut called out as well, but it was different.


    However, the effect was extremely obvious, and Ying Yang, who had not reacted until now, finally woke up, and opened his eyes.


    "Ying Yang!"


    Ya Qi was so excited that her entire body was trembling, she cried out loud in Ying Yang''s arms. No matter how powerful she was, how well-developed her muscles were, she was still a woman.


    Family Wu ¡ª Peanut! With just one sentence, Ying Yang had made up his mind. With just one sentence, he became extremely powerful.

 C114

    "Miss Ya Qi, are you willing to marry Mr. Ying Yang, accompany him for life, take care of him, and comfort him?"


    On the high platform, the priest in charge of the wedding asked Ya Qi with a solemn face.


    Ya Qi and Ying Yang had completely given up their grudge and their relationship had been established. As soon as they were discharged from the hospital, they directly got married. This was very surprising, but it was also normal since the two of them weren''t young anymore. Their families also agreed with this and with a sentence, the two directly got married.


    "I do."


    Ya Qi nodded her head, with a smile on her face, she no longer had the appearance of a valiant woman. At this time, Ying Yang had also let out a lot.


    "They are so happy, hubby right?"


    Seeing Ying Yang and Ya Qi''s smiling faces, Qian Shanshan pulled at Family Wu''s sleeves and asked.


    "That''s right!" They''re so happy, they''re getting married -- heh heh -- "


    Family Wu nodded his head, with regards to Ya Qi''s marriage, he had given her all. Seeing such a perfect ending at this time, the happiness in her heart wasn''t any less than Ying Yang''s.


    Qian Shanshan looked at the brilliant Family Wu, she wanted to say something but hesitated and held it in. She didn''t make a sound, and stared blankly at Ying Yang and Ya Qi''s blissful expressions.


    Ke ke was actually quite careless. He did not notice the expression on Qian Shanshan''s face at all. At this time, he saw Genius Instructor, so he stood up and walked over.


    "Family Wu, haha, you did well this time. "Having fulfilled one of my wishes, I really don''t know how to thank you ¡­"


    Genius Instructor had been paying attention to Family Wu this whole time, he had just not shown his face at all, and upon seeing Family Wu, he chuckled.


    Family Wu: "I say, mentor, how is Ya Qi your granddaughter? Oh right, Ya Qi''s problem has been resolved, you can now answer my question right? "


    Genius Instructor''s expression froze.


    "Why is she not my granddaughter? Although she''s a lot weaker, she still has that feeling." To tell you the truth! She is the descendant of my descendant, and can be considered a granddaughter. As for your question, now is the time to ask one. Remember, I''m just answering your question. "


    Family Wu - This is too much, making me so confused that I stopped talking.


    Thinking about it, Family Wu''s head started to hurt. He had too many questions to ask and wanted to know everything, but he couldn''t think of any questions he should ask.


    "Teacher, since my performance is so good, can I ask you a few more questions?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, the Genius Instructor rejected him immediately.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Sighing, Family Wu thought of a problem.


    "Why am I the Savior? What does this have to do with me building up my strength?"


    Genius Instructor: "These are the two questions."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Then what do I have to do with the Savior?"


    Genius Instructor: "Because you can put the Zhier Chip into your head. Not only that, you''ve fused with it. "With this, you''ll be able to obtain the technological information left behind by Professor Davos, and will have the capital to save the world."


    What! Not only did the question in Family Wu''s mind not lose one due to Genius Instructor''s answer, it had an additional question!


    "Family Wu, you don''t need to think so much. When the time comes, you will naturally understand everything. If I tell you too much now, it will only cause you to have no goal. Right now, you just need to know that you have to build a force within twenty years that is not inferior to the area around you and that will allow you to reunite with your family. "


    Seeing the complex expression on Family Wu''s face, Genius Instructor kindly reminded him.


    Family Wu ¡ª You just said one sentence.


    "But how could it be so easy!?" I don''t know anything about it, and what''s more, I don''t have much interest in it, so what should I do? "


    "Idiot."


    The Genius Instructor seemed to be even more depressed than Family Wu and directly scolded.


    "How do you know it won''t work if you don''t do it? This is something you have to do and you have no choice. There''s no way for you to escape. For your family, and of course for the cause and effect that is destined to happen in the underworld, you have to accept all of this. "


    Family Wu came too suddenly, he did not have any thoughts to prepare!


    "Then what do I do now?"


    "Pull people in. Useful people. Construction, the light needs to grow stronger, study, you learn fast, as much as possible, think more. The other thing is that we have researched it, the secret behind the Zhier Chip is something that only you can completely research. "


    Genius Instructor seemed to know everything about Family Wu, combining Family Wu''s chaotic thoughts, causing him to no longer be like a headless fly.


    "Ah ¡ª I understand. It seems that my life is destined to not be too ordinary. Why do I not have the chance to be ordinary when I want to be ordinary?"


    Family Wu suddenly seemed to realize that he was a peaceful person. However, after experiencing so much, coupled with the blurry situation in front of him, it seemed like he needed excitement.


    "A man is destined to do something, especially now. Take advantage of his youth and take advantage of this opportunity. Family Wu, since a human came to this world, if they did not have a career, would you be willing to die? So, you can do it! "


    Family Wu ¡ª What''s going on, is this a lecture?


    "Understood, mentor. I will try my best, but will time be a bit tight?"


    After some discussion, the Genius Instructor''s explanation was that ¡­ The most important thing for Family Wu to do now was to train. The Chaotic Star Sea was definitely a good place to train, and the Light Spider was the key to Family Wu''s growth. As long as Family Wu had enough power, he didn''t have to worry about him at all in terms of strength. Genius Instructor had a lot of power.


    Watching Genius Instructor leave, Family Wu narrowed his eyes. Everything Genius Instructor said was far-fetched, even idiots could hear it.


    However, since Kosin had arranged for him to stay here, then there must be some sort of special purpose. If Kosin did not have the confidence and trump card to build a force in twenty years, would he have arranged things like this? Thinking of this, Family Wu''s heart slowly relaxed. Everything seemed to not be so bad.


    Just then, the wedding ceremony was about to begin. Collin Kun ran over and dragged Family Wu to play with the newlyweds. Since there was such an opportunity, Family Wu would also join in.


    "Family Wu, come to my house tomorrow, I have something to give you. You don''t have to blindly participate in drinking or something like that.


    The moment Family Wu walked over, Ya Qi immediately called him. Seeing that there were a lot of people, Family Wu decided to not participate, and stayed to watch the commotion. Ying Yang and Ya Qi did not feel lonely because he did not join them. Seeing that Family Wu''s mood was very good, and that sometimes being in the audience was also a very good choice.


    Suddenly, Qian Shanshan came over and pulled Family Wu over to the side.


    "Hubby!" I want to -- I want to -- "?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    As he looked at Qian Shanshan in confusion, Family Wu started to get excited, and was immediately displeased when he was interrupted.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Shanshan suddenly turned around.


    "Come back early!"


    With that, he left.


    Family Wu ¡ª Is there a mistake here? To speak about this mysteriously, women are really hard to understand.


    "Come come come come ¡ª Ying Yang, what''s wrong, I''m your brother-in-law after all ¡ª why aren''t you giving me face? Come, drink this wine ¡­"


    The mirror was like a playboy, hinting that Ying Yang wanted to drink. On the other hand, Ya Qi was able to reconcile with her, but at this time, she was also drunk enough to not be able to protect Ying Yang.


    Ying Yang looked at the bottle of high quality spirit wine in the mirror, cold sweat dripping down his forehead like rain. He was a person who did not touch any alcohol at all, how could he endure being tormented like this?


    "Brother-in-law ¡­ I''m begging you, stop bullying me ¡­ I really can''t drink ¡­"


    Not only the mirror, but there was also a huge crowd of people behind it. Since he wanted to drink with Ying Yang, Ying Yang could only plead bitterly.


    How could the crowd be willing to let him go? They wanted him to reconcile, but Ying Yang held it in, if I don''t open his mouth, I''ll see what you guys can do.


    "Hahaha, it''s fine if you don''t want to drink it, but if you want to kiss Ya Qi, let us see. "When we exchanged wedding rings, you actually didn''t kiss, you really let the audience down. If you don''t drink, you don''t have relatives ¡­"


    Seeing that Ying Yang had been tormented to such an extent, he stopped playing in the mirror and got drunk on Ying Yang.


    "Kiss ¡­"


    Everyone started to jeer at him, Ying Yang had always been extremely shy, it was good enough for him to kiss his.


    "This, isn''t so good ¡­"


    Ying Yang had never experienced such a battle, but seeing how passionate everyone was, he kissed Ya Qi with a red face.


    "Crack ¡­"


    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    The sound of photos being taken continuously rang out. No one let go of this moment. Family Wu also took a few shots, this scene was extremely interesting.


    When it was over, it was already the middle of the night. Seeing the situation, Family Wu remembered that he had something to say, so he decided to stay here since he had to busy himself with something tomorrow.


    On the second day, Family Wu woke up. It was already late in the morning, and for some reason, he was sleeping like a pig.


    When he thought about what Ya Qi had said, Family Wu came to the great hall and was about to eat. Seeing that Family Wu was originally here, Ying Yang called for them to eat together.


    Family Wu did not hold back, he immediately sat down and ate with Ying Yang, the newlyweds. It seemed that they were quite satisfied last night. For some reason, Family Wu kept fantasizing about the battle between the two last night, which should have been very exciting.


    "Alright, Ying Yang, go wash the bowl. I have something to tell Family Wu."


    After eating, Ya Qi became a woman and did housework for men. On the contrary, Ying Yang was very obedient and told him to go wash the dishes.


    Family Wu: "Ya Qi, you are Ying Yang''s wife, how can you bully others! "He hasn''t recovered from his injuries yet. You''re a housewife, so I think you should wash the bowls..."


    Deep inside, Family Wu was not satisfied with this matter.


    "Forget it, let me wash up!"


    However, Ying Yang didn''t care, and went to wash the bowl. Ya Qi felt a little sorry for what Family Wu had said, so he grabbed the bowl and went to wash. Ying Yang wanted to stop him, but Family Wu held him down.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a bowl breaking came from the kitchen.


    Ying Yang: "Heh heh, I''m fine."


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Soon, the sound of plates falling to the floor came from the kitchen again.


    Ying Yang: "Heh heh, an old and new man."


    Next.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­ Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Ya Qi walked out.


    "It''s all broken. I''m done bathing."


    Family Wu ¡ª Ying Yang, I pity you.


    Ya Qi did not mind at all, and came over to call Family Wu over to the study room. She took out an envelope and handed it over to Family Wu.


    Family Wu opened it to see that there was a set of ingredients inside.


    "Spirit Connection, wow, it''s so big. You''re giving it to me?"


    After reading the introduction, Family Wu was immediately surprised that Ya Qi had actually passed an organization to him.


    "Yes, Ling Tong Organization was established by me here, intelligence gathering and all sorts of information gathering are pretty good, and are very useful to you. I''m going on a honeymoon with Ying Yang, I''ll leave it to you now."


    Family Wu was moved! He didn''t expect that doing a good deed would yield such a great harvest. But when he looked at the thing below, Family Wu''s mouth instantly gaped open. That was a note from the Universe Bank, so many zeros!


    "Hehe, I don''t have anything else, but I have a lot of money, so I''ll give you these. Although I''ve left, I''m not willing to give up on the construction of the magic circle. You''ll be the one to complete this task."


    Ya Qi treated this huge sum of money with contempt as though it were nothing, I''m just rich.


    ~ Family Wu ~ ~ ~ This is way too much money! You can build a superpower.


    "Okay, I will make sure to build a strong foundation for myself. When you come back, we will roam the Chaotic Star Sea together."

 C115

    "What, Ya Qi left, and the two of you left as well?" What, Ya Qi left, and the two of you left as well?


    In the Three Sword Base, Family Wu''s face showed surprise. It was fine that Ya Qi had left, but she had to spend her honeymoon. Now, Mirror and Colin were also leaving, which was hard for Family Wu to accept.


    "My family has a lot of things to take care of. Whatever should come will come eventually. I need to go back and take care of them."


    Mirror was sad, and he wasn''t willing to leave, but there were many things in the family that needed to be taken care of. Their generation had already grown up and needed to shoulder the burden of the family. They could no longer do as they pleased.


    Family Wu - I can''t bear to part with them, they are now Family Wu''s best friends.


    "What''s with you, Colin? Why did you leave? Ah ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    Collin Kun seemed to be having a hard time explaining.


    "My family has sent me a letter asking me to be their fleet commander. I like the environment, the seriousness, the discipline, and the passion. "Also, I''m not young anymore, and I''m getting married -- I''m going back to get married --"


    Family Wu had rushed over to this place, what a coincidence, or something!


    Since the other party had matters to attend to, Family Wu could not stop him. The mirror left behind a large amount of warships and military materials, saying that it would return when the opportunity presented itself.


    Collin Kun didn''t say anything, but he had given Family Wu a general order. He said that there was such a thing, and more than half of the people in the Chaotic Star Sea would give him face if they knew about it.


    Family Wu did not know what the tiger cave was, so he did not ask.


    Looking at the empty base, Family Wu felt a burst of anxiety for no reason. After the three people left, he felt as if he had lost a lot of things that he couldn''t describe.


    Suddenly, Family Wu remembered what the Genius Instructor had said at the beginning to find the three sword artists. Had he planned all this? The results of the Three Blade Masters, their strength, Ya Qi''s marriage, everyone''s departure, all combined together made Family Wu feel a bit absent-minded.


    Genius Instructor had long since made arrangements.


    He knew the background of the Three Swordsmen. Since he had come here, he did not need to spend much effort to obtain the fruits of their labour.


    When he went to look at Lan Keke, besides the fact that he was a little uncomfortable from time to time, he was still quite comfortable. Family Wu felt a little uncomfortable. This woman was clearly his, but he couldn''t accompany her any longer.


    Lan Keke was very smart, she didn''t blame Family Wu for anything.


    Leaving Lan Keke''s side, Family Wu brought Tesmi, Meng Yaner, and Qian Shanshan to Feng Mang''s headquarters. As for the new gang, he didn''t care about them anymore. If not for Tesmi''s insistence, Family Wu would have dissolved him.


    The light now could be said to be completely under Family Wu''s control. The Three Swordsmen left, Tesmi and the others and Lin Ge all listened to him. Although Feng Yan had the same rank as him, Family Wu''s words were definitely heavier than his.


    As for penicillin, it was an empty shell, useless except for managing internal affairs.


    Family Wu gathered everyone for a discussion and studied the situation. Only then did he realize how complicated the arrangement of the chaotic space was.


    The location of the light beam was only in the outer region of the Chaotic Star Sea. The inner area was where the strong gathered. Most of the areas around the light pillar were occupied by some random powerhouses. This place was considered the most powerful place among them all.


    Lin Ge had already recruited many of the forces in the vicinity, and the remaining ones were much weaker than the light beams. It wasn''t a big threat, so it was easy to fight.


    However, the deeper in, the more abundant resources there are, where the dragons and tigers occupy. In the entire universe, as long as one has some power or force, they all have their own base here, and even some of the most powerful forces are arranged to do so, after all the chaos star ocean is just a microcosm of the universe.


    "Family Wu, you arrange for me where I should go next."


    After looking at the situation for a while, Feng Yan asked.


    Family Wu was startled. In the past, he seemed to have asked others, but now, it was others who asked him.


    "Oh, all of you, tell me your views. Let me have a look. After all, I can''t think of so many things by myself."


    In a moment of desperation, Family Wu made everyone speak out their thoughts. If he wanted to love him and have a look, he would arrange for him to have a go, but he didn''t know anything at all.


    "Of course, let''s fight!" "Right now, our power far surpasses all the other surrounding powers. We can definitely exterminate them all."


    Tesmi was agitated. Attack, annihilate them all, strike out at the heaven and earth.


    "Idiot ¡­"


    Meng Yaner immediately shot him a disdainful look. You''re crazy, do you think it''s a gang or a raider?


    "Yan''er!" "What ideas do you have, tell me --"


    Feng Yan was embarrassed, he treated Meng Yaner as his supreme goddess.


    "Get lost!"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Feng Yan, you are the one who is most familiar with these things, and you have a deep understanding of all aspects.


    Feng Yan was overjoyed. Looking at me like this, not bad, not bad, not bad at all.


    Feng Yan''s plan.


    First, he needed to integrate the fleet, increase training intensity and coordination, especially with his flying skills. This required proper training, and when the time came for a battle to break out, the enemy would be intimidated.


    Second, strengthen the interstellar defenses -- better equipped defenses, build like an iron bucket, nothing can get in.


    Third, give him more opportunities to interact with Meng Yaner ¡­


    "Forget it, it''s better if I do it myself!"


    Lin Ge interrupted Feng Yan. You idiot, if you keep going like this, won''t you be fine?


    "For a power to continue to expand and be built, the most important thing is to have enough combat power and intelligence. Also, there are people who can fight, and people who can manage."


    "Continue ¡­"


    Family Wu finally had a sense of security. He finally had a reliable person.


    Lin Ge thought.


    First, the performance of warships, the current war is the war of attrition, without high-performance warships you are nothing. So to upgrade the fleet, try to raise the level of the warships as much as possible. The advanced ones can be manufactured and the original ones can be strengthened. The construction speed of that battleship needed to be increased.


    Secondly, with the formation of fleets, a fleet with absolute combat power must have a good order. This is very simple, you just need to find a country and move here to train according to the military regulations.


    Third, defense. With regards to this aspect, Feng Yan said it poorly. The Winged Dragon will develop, this place will not always be the headquarters, it does not need to consume a large amount of resources to do so. As long as he finished the construction of the energy shield and the reverse fighter aircraft used in the mirror, everything would be fine.


    Fourth, intelligence work, the construction of specialized intelligence work, all the various places in the Chaotic Star Ocean have to be collected. Only if the information is good will it not appear passive.


    Fifthly, diplomacy, which is the most crucial part. Nie Yan didn''t want too many enemies to form. He had to find some allies, even if it was fake. He had to show a good attitude on the surface and not let everyone reject the light.


    Sixth, no matter where you go, the most important thing you can do is to train and gather talent. Specialized in war, specialized in gathering intelligence, specialized in science and technology, these were all needed.


    Seventh ¡ª ¡ª


    Eighth ¡ª ¡ª


    Lin Ge talked a lot, and Family Wu was filled with joy when he heard this. Lin Ge alone was worth more than ten million warships!


    Therefore, Lin Ge''s words were listed as an outline, and Family Wu added another rule. Everyone was equal. No matter how big a government official you were, you could not bully others, much less disturb the lives of the ordinary people in the organisations.


    Furthermore, they could not be excluded. Regardless of whether they were new or original, whether they were people that Tesmi had brought or people that Feng Yan had brought, all of them had to respect each other.


    The position of the dragon had also been determined.


    Family Wu, the military head, the highest leader of the army.


    Meng Yaner, Minister of Finance.


    Tesmi, General, responsible for the preparation and training of the fleet.


    Feng Yan, Minister for Information, Minister for Foreign Affairs, and Deputy Military Chief.


    Lin Ge had a lot of resources, such as the manufacturing of battleships, the collection of talents, and it was also the military, economic, diplomatic and fleet development. He was the staff officer in all aspects, it could be said that he was involved in the jurisdiction of everyone else.


    Unexpectedly, Family Wu was also the most relaxed, having people to arrange everything for him. As the Supreme Commander, he was free to do whatever he wanted.


    However, Family Wu was not idle either, the research base was quickly established, one after another, researchers were brought here either by money or by women, Family Wu acted as the manager, breaking the procedures for the Zhier Chip, while working together with Lin Ge to make the warships and build the military factory.


    Everything was being done in an orderly manner. As for the invasion and strategic expansion of the territory, it was not yet time yet.


    The amount of information in the Zhier Chip was extremely rich, and very quickly, Family Wu created a large scale battleship. All the things left behind by the Three Swordsmen were put to use. Ya Qi had transferred all her money into the treasury, and she was in charge of giving it to the Three Swordsmen.


    That organization had merged into the intelligence department and Feng Yan was in charge of managing them. With this power, the intelligence work became much easier.


    Mirror had left behind a large number of warships, and Feng Yan''s side had an excessively large number of people. They only occupied half of them, while the other half were actually empty.


    Family Wu also sent people to investigate the information on the Tiger Lair, but the harvest was not big, many people knew about the Tiger Lair, but they could not say for sure, but they were all famous, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Qian Shanshan would learn from Family Wu if she had nothing else to do, and slowly joined in, sharing in the effort.


    "Family Wu, Sir, we have a problem with the warship. We are here to discuss it."


    On this day, Family Wu was in the midst of researching, when he suddenly notified Lin Ge that he had a problem he needed to settle.


    It turned out that the manufacturing of this battleship required a large amount of advanced energy. Furthermore, those kinds of energy sources were very tight. They were no longer delivered to their doorsteps. If they needed them, they would need to buy them themselves.


    With only a few people left, Family Wu had actually been set up. It doesn''t matter whether you are the leader or not, go and escort the energy source.


    Although Yu Di was gloomy, Family Wu could not reject it, as there were too few people around. He then led his team to buy the energy source, the closest energy source being sold outside of the three galaxies of O''Meara.


    When Family Wu arrived here, he was immediately enraged.


    The price of the high grade energy cubes had actually been raised by more than ten times. Melting and processing the materials from the battleship required a large amount of high grade energy.


    "Can''t it be cheaper? The price has risen way too fast now! "


    Family Wu and the seller will negotiate, can''t you be cheaper!


    "Brother, we have no other choice!" "Lia is a place where advanced energy is produced. We have 90% of the advanced energy supply there, but it has been suppressed recently. There is very little energy supply coming out, so what should we do, we really can''t afford the original price."


    The seller had a helpless look on his face. Since the stock was low, of course he had to increase the price.


    "Damnable area, bastard ¡­"


    Under his rage, Family Wu immediately broke out in curses.


    The seller was dumbfounded.


    "Bro, you actually dare to scold the surrounding powers. If his subordinate forces hear about it or someone else hears about it, you will be in trouble."


    Family Wu, "Tch, what am I afraid of? I''m going to scold him then, in this damned area, this bastard ¡­"


    "Big Brother, if you want to curse, then curse, alright? Don''t drag me down here."


    The seller couldn''t stand Family Wu and immediately attacked. Don''t implicate us, okay?


    "How dare you openly curse at me? Brat, you are tired of living ¡­"


    Just as Family Wu was considering whether he should buy it or not, suddenly, a dissonant voice came over.


    When he turned around, Family Wu was immediately angered. It was none other than the person who had captured him last time, the chairman of the Board of Directors within the circumference ¡ª Afankhan.

 C116

    "It''s you, Family Wu ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    This was not the first time he had seen such a situation, but the consequences would usually be very tragic. At this time, when he heard Family Wu cursing, he did not pay much attention to it, but later on, Family Wu scolded even more fiercely, and his voice sounded a little familiar. However, the moment he raised his head, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Afankhan, it''s you bastard, what are you doing here?"


    Family Wu pulled at his sleeves, then went up to catch Afankhan like a chick.


    "I-I came here to do something. Let go of me first, there''s something I can discuss with you."


    Afankhan was perspiring profusely. Family Wu was not someone to be trifled with, allowing himself to be tormented to such a miserable state, the Battle Mecha might not be useful to him!


    "Damn, you''ve actually appeared in front of me, hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu was in a good mood, he had always been thinking about everything in the area, all the people there made his teeth itch in hatred, if he saw someone he knew, he would definitely take care of it.


    After slapping Afankhan unconscious, Family Wu took him and disappeared.


    "Who is he!?" "Too powerful ¡­"


    After a long while, the power source shop owner finally came back to his senses. He looked at the place where Family Wu had disappeared from while rubbing his eyes.


    "Speak, what are you doing here?"


    In a piece of barren wasteland, Family Wu had Afankhan lying on the ground with puddles on the ground. Afankhan was jolted awake, but he still had to accept Family Wu''s interrogation.


    "I -- I''m here to pick up whores --"


    Slightly weaker, Afankhan said this.


    Family Wu --


    "Fuck you. Honestly speaking, do you think you can just go whoring without doing anything for a whole day? "With a person like you who''s not doing any real work ¡­"


    "If you don''t have anything to do, then go and whoring. If not, what else is there to be fun about?"


    Afankhan''s face was filled with an aggrieved expression. This was a prostitute, a prostitute.


    Bang.


    Family Wu kicked him to the ground.


    "There is a limit to my patience. Don''t force me to kill you right now, just go to the power station and whorehouse, your level of excuse is really rotten."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Afankhan regained his senses, looks like there was a problem with his plan, but how do I leave now, Family Wu is a fiend.


    "I came here to transport energy units. I don''t have anything important to do recently, so that''s all I''m here for. Family Wu, don''t be rash, and don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t make things difficult for me, I''ll give you all the energy blocks. "


    "Is there such a good thing ¡­"


    Family Wu was immediately interested. If there was an energy source fast enough, everything could be discussed.


    "How can I trust you? What if you set a trap for me? I know that the power within you is powerful ¨C you have to give me a reason to believe you."


    Afankhan was startled, but quickly regained his senses.


    "I came here first to scout out the road, and the fleet that is transporting the energy has yet to arrive. We are prepared to push up the price of the energy block by ten times, so let me first inform you, if you don''t agree, then we will cut off the supply of energy here, so you have to wait. "


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu blinked his eyes.


    "The price is ten times higher than what you guys paid, but you guys are still able to do it." "F * ck, that''s ten times as much as it is before. A hundred times as much as it is now. Do you guys still want to live ¡­"


    "No, no, no, no ¡­"


    Afankhan shook his head.


    "It didn''t increase tenfold yet, this is a decision I just made. I just discussed it with the seller and you caught me."


    Family Wu ¡ª It seems that I was the first one to get ten times the price, how am I so unlucky?


    "But you haven''t told me the reason I can trust you!"


    "Oh, that''s easy. You can take my badge and enter the transport fleet. As long as the password is correct, you can get the power to control all the energy sources."


    Hand over a square round thing to Family Wu, Afankhan explained.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu was extremely happy.


    "In that case, you can die ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Family Wu raised his hand.


    "Wait, wait --"


    Afankhan felt like his soul was leaving his body, he had never seen someone so outrageous, attacking as he pleased!


    "What else do you want? You''re the one who''s stupid enough, you can''t blame me ¡­"


    Family Wu looked down from above, victory within his grasp, it was you who had said everything, it wouldn''t matter even if he killed you.


    "You haven''t gotten the password, even if you have the token and don''t have the password, it''s useless. "The tokens can only be freely entered into the fleet. Only with a password can one open the storage room and obtain something. If you use it forcefully, you will be attacked."


    In a hurry, Afankhan told his the reason he could not die.


    Family Wu ¡ª I will do it, but I have still kept my trump card.


    "Hand over the password or I''ll kill you."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?! If you get the password, I''m dead meat. "You''ve already revealed your thoughts, how could I fall for it a second time?"


    Afankhan was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Ah-- I killed you..."


    Family Wu held Afankhan high up, feeling that he could die if he disagreed.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me! If you kill me, you won''t get any more energy -- "


    Afankhan''s temper seemed to have increased by several times, as he did not care about Family Wu''s threat at all.


    "F * ck, you idiot. Don''t you guys have information gathering and research in your territory? What''s the energy block you want to move around for? What''s the point of having nothing to do when you''re full? "


    Throwing Afankhan onto the ground, Family Wu felt depressed, energy source! He could not give up on such good stuff, so he could only leave Afankhan''s life.


    "How do you know what our mission is? "How is this possible ¡­"


    Afankhan was immediately shocked when he heard Family Wu''s shout. All of the secrets within the radius were extremely secretive, to think that Family Wu actually knew about all these.


    "Of course I know, so you have to be honest. Ai, what are you doing here in such a shameful manner? The people in the area shouldn''t have anything to do with transporting energy! "What kind of information are you here to investigate?"


    Family Wu''s mind raced, the more he saw, the more he felt like he was being deceived.


    "I already said it!" They were here to raise the price, and they would be able to manage these areas as well. Do you want a power block or not -- what the fuck are you talking about -- "


    Turning the topic, Afankhan was drenched in sweat. If Family Wu knew about this plan, then it would be terrible.


    Family Wu thought for a while. Forget it, he would just get his hands on the energy source first.


    "Where is your transport fleet?"


    "You should be able to reach here in the afternoon. What do you want to do? Even if you have the token, you won''t be able to gain anything without a password ¡­"


    Afankhan was obviously very nervous as he kept reminding his.


    "Hehe, I have the tags, so I''ll directly order them to bring the fleet to my territory. When the time comes, we''ll directly bomb the fleet, and even the energy source can be obtained."


    Family Wu laughed. He didn''t necessarily need a password. At that time, once the extreme ion beam was released, the light from the melting valley stone would definitely be able to cut open the storage room and save him the trouble of carrying it himself.


    "That won''t do, the transport fleet has long been prepared and will not change. Unless you are a consul in charge of these, there will not be a chance for you. Also, even if you have a token, your attitude will be worse than others." That bunch of people are arrogant masters, and no one gives them any face. "


    But, Afankhan said a few more words to dispel the thought from Family Wu''s mind, your idea is simply unworkable.


    It seemed that Afankhan would not die for now.


    "I want to kill you right now, but it doesn''t matter whether I use energy or not ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu raised his hand again. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be convinced!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­"


    Afankhan had a look of fear on his face.


    "I''ll tell you the password, but you have to let me go, or I''ll really die with you. No, no, I''d rather die."


    After some negotiation, Family Wu got the password as he wished. When the transportation team arrived, he would just directly pull the fleet over to move all the energy sources away.


    Afankhan, on the other hand, had been tied up by Family Wu and threw to the ground. This was not Family Wu''s idea, but rather something he proposed himself. If I lie to you, come back and kill me.


    Although he felt that Afankhan had some sort of strange plan, but he was here, his entire body had been scraped clean, and should not be able to escape, and when the time came, he could still come back and teach a lesson.


    Seeing Family Wu walk far, Afankhan revealed a strange smile.


    "Beep beep beep"


    He gritted his teeth, and the sound of a machine came out from his head.


    "Adam, it''s me, Afankhan, listen..."


    Family Wu returned to his own fleet and drove all of the warships and transport ships to a place not far from the space port.


    "Hehe, Afankhan, after I obtain the energy source, you will still have to die. If there really is a problem here, I will not be a pushover."


    Family Wu''s expression was gentle as he was completely confident in himself. Firstly, the temptation of the energy pillar, and secondly, Afankhan had miscalculated. How could he let you go so easily?


    Time flew. At 4 PM in the afternoon, the fleet arrived.


    Family Wu contacted the fleet commander and showed him the order badge.


    "Why did you change people, didn''t you let Afankhan deal with this? "Why did it have to be you instead?"


    The commander looked at Family Wu with a puzzled expression. What''s going on?


    "Oh, I''m Afankhan''s little brother, Afghanistan. He told me to come here to receive the energy source."


    Family Wu casually made up a name and spoke nonsense.


    "I never thought that Afankhan would have such a young brother. My name is Adam. Do you want to see the energy block first? "This time''s energy block is very pure."


    So the commander''s name was actually Adam. Family Wu was confused.


    "Great!" "Of course, thank you."


    It would be best if he could see it. Family Wu immediately agreed and went to the storage room with Adam.


    Adam: "Afghanistan, to open up this place you need a password, you know!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Family Wu nodded.


    "Afankhan has told me everything. Don''t you have your password?"


    "Oh, we are only responsible for transportation, nothing else matters. I heard that the energy block this time is very pure, so I want to see it as well."


    Adam''s face revealed a hopeful light, as if he really wanted to see the energy source.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu nodded, and typed in the password that Afankhan gave him.


    Bang.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The door opened and a pure white brilliance shot out from it. It was all energy, and just by looking at it, it was clear that it was very pure.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Family Wu was extremely happy. There really was an energy source and he ran into the house to check it out.


    Touching this, look at that, the excitement in Family Wu''s heart could not be described with words. Something that could be obtained easily without spending money, in the area around Ha City, this was great.


    "Sigh, why are there so few of them? Why are they selling so little ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized that this place was indeed filled with high-purity energy cubes, but the quantity seemed to be a little less, not even ten cubes. Furthermore, this storage room was also a little too small, right?


    However, no one replied. Family Wu turned around and saw that there was no trace of Adam.


    "This ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The fist slammed against the door, causing it to tremble non-stop. However, it wasn''t damaged. The toughness of it was extremely high.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, a large amount of light shot out from the surrounding walls, enveloping Family Wu.


    "Damnit, I can''t move anymore ¡­"

 C117

    "Yiyi ~ yaya ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Family Wu activated all the strength in his body and fought back. He struggled, but the light was too strong, and he was unable to struggle free.


    "Your mom, why am I so easily tricked?"


    Family Wu was depressed, it was simply too much, the social experience was still not enough!


    "Buzz!"


    Ten minutes later, an area appeared on the wall. It was a video. In a flash of light, Afankhan''s figure appeared on top of it.


    "Family Wu, how do you feel?! Now, are you still going to kill me? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Afankhan, what did you do?"


    Accepting the cruelty of the situation, but the problem in Family Wu''s heart was not that big, and there were no problems! How did the situation change so quickly?


    "Since you know of our mission, you still believe that I''m here to transport energy, it''s because you''re not smart enough."


    Afankhan seemed to have forgotten the scene where Family Wu had insulted him earlier.


    Family Wu thought, that''s how it was! It would be an intelligence organization set up in the area. He had really been tricked. The person who sold the energy source clearly said that it was all because of Lia being suppressed by the surrounding area. The price of the energy source rose because of this, and the person who supplied the energy source was not within the surrounding area!


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you think ¡­"


    Afankhan''s face revealed a strange expression.


    "The CEO has always been yearning for you ¡­ Your family doesn''t want it anymore, I''ll send you back to reunite with them ¡­ Haha ¡­"


    "Scratch ¡­"


    With that, Afankhan cut off the video call. It seemed like he was going to bring Family Wu back for credit.


    Family Wu panicked, if he was caught again, then everything would become difficult.


    But what could be done to get out of this situation?


    He checked the condition of his body and swallowed the heavens. In the energy world, it was possible to recover one''s strength, so he was still in good condition. Afankhan''s battleship was a Sky Star Battleship, and it was an enhanced one at that.


    Slowly struggling, Family Wu was barely able to move, but it was very difficult to struggle free from his grasp. Last time, after dealing with Lei Ba Battleship, Family Wu understood that the Heavenly Star Battleship was something he would have a hard time dealing with. Plus, it was an enhanced version, so it wasn''t easy to deal with.


    "Oh right, I have a helper ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of a good idea. He couldn''t do anything about it, but someone could.


    "Yiaaa!"


    All of them had been in deep sleep, and had been sucked into Family Wu''s energy aperture. Family Wu suddenly remembered, he took it out from inside.


    "Hu ¡­ hu ¡­ hu ¡­"


    They all had childish smiles on their faces and slept like little pigs. Sleep after eating, that was his personality.


    "Yiyi, wake up, I need your help ¡­"


    After tossing and turning for a while, they finally woke up. Baffled, he rubbed his eyes and jumped onto Family Wu''s shoulder, hugging Family Wu''s neck as he acted coquettishly, actually not affected by the binding light at all.


    "Yiyi, help me destroy the wall, hurry up ¡­"


    The moment Family Wu saw Yi Yi, and saw Yi Yi''s performance, he was immediately overjoyed. If one could easily crush a grain stone with one bite, then the wall here could be torn apart with one bite.


    "One at a time ¡­"


    They understood what Family Wu was saying, but they were all rubbing their stomachs in a troubled manner, they were full, and could not eat anymore, last time they ate a fleet, and had not finished digesting them yet.


    Family Wu ¡ª I''m not asking you to eat it, okay? However, Yi Yi''s body seemed to have gotten bigger, seems to be growing.


    "No need to eat it, just bite it away and hurry up ¡­"


    "Yiaaa!"


    "Kacha ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    One by one, they came to a realization and flew into the air. With a few kacha sounds, a large hole was created in the wall.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed out loud in satisfaction.


    "Ding ding dang dang ¡­"


    He could not afford to eat the battleship''s wall materials that he dropped in one gulp.


    "Yiyi, hurry and help me block that pipeline, let me out ¡­"


    Although he could struggle his way out, Family Wu did not want to waste too much energy.


    "Yiaaa!"


    "En", one by one, they flew to the top of Family Wu''s head and blocked the binding light rays that enveloped Family Wu. Family Wu relied on this cover and quickly rushed out.


    "Ah-- why did you come out? Go and report it!"


    The guards were shocked by the big hole that suddenly appeared on the wall, but with the white light blocking them, they were unable to see what was going on inside for a long time. When they saw Family Wu who jumped out, they were shocked, but before they could finish, Family Wu killed them all.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With nine dragons on his body, Family Wu flew forward to fight with Afankhan.


    Under the stimulation of the anger, Family Wu''s current explosive force was indescribable. Although the structure of each battleship was different, the location of the control room would not change too much, so Family Wu rushed down in the right direction.


    "Boss, is it okay if you don''t tell the CEO?"


    Adam stood on Afankhan''s left, and his face seemed to carry a clear expression of worry.


    "Tell him what to do. This is a good opportunity to make a fortune. "I''ve long disliked that bastard, he wants me to do this and that everyday, but he''s been idle all day. Last time, Family Wu was caught by me, he fired his cannon, and even cursed at me, this is too much ¡­"


    Angry and indignant, Afankhan continuously expressed the discontent in his heart.


    Adam was still very worried.


    "But if the CEO discovers us, we''re done for."


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Afankhan revealed a strange smile, but it was also a smile of complacency.


    "Family Wu has the Zhier Chip on him, it is the product of the Peaks plan. We may not be able to take it out, but others definitely have a way. "


    Adam: "Who?"


    "A carefree person."


    Adam''s expression froze.


    "You mean, we''re going to take refuge."


    "Not bad... haha..."


    Afankhan laughed, obviously very happy.


    "It''s very fair to be at ease, it won''t be as troublesome as it is in the surroundings. As long as I give the Zhier Chip to them, our future days will be much easier ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­"


    Adam was silent for a moment, and then he too started laughing out loud, he had already thought of that kind of result.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as the two was laughing happily, the door was kicked open and Family Wu walked in with an ashen face.


    "Why did you come out? That''s impossible, that''s impossible! My battleship is enhanced, it''s almost comparable to a top tier battleship. How did you manage to get out?"


    Afankhan found it hard to accept such a result. According to the arrangements, the level of the fleet that they were showing off should not exceed the level of the Heavenly Star Realm. However, Afankhan had increased his power by an exaggerated amount. Although it was still a Heavenly Star Battleship, its performance was not any weaker than its secret.


    "You said that if I can''t get out, I can''t get out... Afankhan... ah..."


    Family Wu was delighted. When the enemy showed disappointment and shock on his face, anyone would be happy. With a surge of force under his feet, he rushed towards Afankhan.


    Bang.


    But then, Family Wu was blocked, it was Adam.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Adam and Family Wu''s fighting strength were on a whole different level. After taking Family Wu''s heavy blow, he was immediately sent flying, and directly collided into the wall before stopping.


    "Boss, give me the other half of the Somi armor ¡­"


    As he called out to Afankhan, he seemed to have other tricks up his sleeve.


    "Buzz!"


    Afankhan heard Adam''s call, and while Family Wu was still in a daze, he opened up the dimensional ring and threw a big round alloy piece to Adam.


    Adam then said as his entire body was enveloped in rainbow light, and he was thrown over by Afankhan.


    The alloy block emitted a dazzling radiance.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The alloy pieces continued to split open, covering Adam''s entire body.


    "Mecha Fusion ¨C"


    Family Wu was a half robot, so many of the parts on his body were made of technology, not flesh and bones.


    With just a few moves, Adam had become a complete battle machine.


    "Trash!"


    Family Wu did not place him in his eyes at all. He had always disliked people who, in order to obtain enough combat power, had turned themselves into nothing more than ghosts.


    "Hehe, you''ll know how good trash is ¡­"


    After assembling, Adam''s face revealed a lecherous expression, but he was also filled with confidence.


    Bang.


    Just as he finished, Family Wu had already made his move, but was blocked by a move.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A big stick appeared in Adam''s hand. He wanted to smash it onto someone.


    Bang.


    Family Wu did not mind. In the previous exchange, Family Wu had found out that Love was a little too strong for her.


    He couldn''t keep up! Once again, Adam retreated.


    "I have a bit of strength, but with my pure combat system, can you fully defend against it?"


    Adam was not worried at all that he would be at a disadvantage. As the saying goes, the instigator is a fan. The spectator knows, he always came in this way. When the intellectual brain came to fight, he just watched from the side and controlled everything.


    "Bang!"


    The two of them fought again, but this time it was Family Wu who was at a disadvantage. He took a small step back, but there wasn''t much of a problem.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Sensing that Family Wu was difficult to deal with, Adam activated his ultimate move.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Slowly, the armor on Adam''s body turned red.


    "Boom ¡­"


    However, the effect would be obvious. After it becomes red, Adam''s fighting strength will sharply soar. After clashing a fist with Family Wu''s, Family Wu continuously retreated.


    Ah!


    With a loud roar, Adam pounced forward again.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Along with the dragon''s roar, Family Wu unleashed his powers and forced Adam back with a single punch, but he was pushed back quite a distance.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    With a flash of light, a large staff appeared in Adam''s hand. It was extremely fast, almost like an afterimage as it madly struck Family Wu.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    Of course, Family Wu was not convinced, as all nine dragons had already been stimulated. The Energy Sword gathered in his hand, and clashed with Adam''s big stick.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    With the appearance of the big explosion, the attacks from both sides had already taken on the overbearing nature of the explosion.


    "Heavens, he''s so strong ¡­"


    Seeing the situation between Family Wu and Family Wu, Afankhan''s face became ugly. The last time they met, Family Wu was only able to take care of normal fighter armors, but now, he was able to fight against Adam head on. Even though he was at a disadvantage, his progress was way too fast!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The two of them moved extremely fast, their afterimages appearing in the air. Family Wu loved to fight in the beginning, but he did not care about the use of ultimate moves.


    The battle lasted for about half an hour! Adam suddenly stopped.


    "Fluoride Cannon ¡­"


    The blazing light beam carried an aura of destruction as it pounced towards Family Wu. Family Wu was shocked. There was a threat to it, and it was not just a normal big one.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a flash, Family Wu nimbly dodged the attack.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    Following that, Adam planned to split the path and attack once again, one above and one below.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    As he shouted, Family Wu spun in midair, dodging another attack. His feet moved, and he turned around to avoid the attack.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    But, Adam''s attack was coming again. Family Wu was panicking, the area it covered was too big, he could not dodge it!

 C118

    Ah!


    Roar ~ ~


    Sensing the threat, Family Wu did not care about the Primordial Era anymore. If his life was more important, how could he not train?


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    Along with the roars of the nine dragon zhen Qi, nine black dragons rose into the air along with a great sense of power. Adam''s attack was immediately blocked.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    As the two sides collided, explosions rang out incessantly as different types of energy made contact. Not only that, but the sounds of corrosion could also be heard.


    "You want my life ah ¡­"


    Afankhan''s cold sweat fell like rain, the whirlpool of energy almost twisted him inside.


    "Adam, you block first, I will go wake Aya up, and this brat is done for."


    With that, Afankhan left.


    "No, boss, although Aya is powerful, his body is not complete yet, so he can''t fight ¡­"


    Seeing Afankhan''s performance, Adam became anxious, but it was not easy to organize, adding that Family Wu was pushing him too hard. With no other choice, he turned his anger on Family Wu. As long as he could get rid of this person, everything would be fine.


    "Water... Glimpse... Empty..."


    Adam called out word by word, his entire body was shrouded in mist, and even the space around him had not turned into a vast expanse of whiteness.


    "How could it be like this? The operation is so difficult ¡­"


    In that moment, Family Wu felt as if he had fallen into a wave, there were water particles moving at high speeds everywhere, entangling him within.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    Waves after waves of water ripples surged, and a large amount of water particles revolved at high speeds, congealing into water bombs that shot straight at Family Wu.


    "Nine Dragons Barrier!"


    Sensing that it was inconvenient to move and that the surrounding environment had changed, blocking his senses, Family Wu could only defend first.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The nine dragons roared, and their black dragon Qi intertwined, transforming into a barrier of energy that enveloped Family Wu within.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    It was as if someone had been slapped in the face. There were constant sounds of claps in the air. The water pattern bomb had this kind of effect when it hit the dragon''s Qi shield.


    "What a strong attack power ¡­ ¡­ Just how fast are these water particles?! I can''t even see their movements clearly ¡­ ¡­"


    The energy barrier shook because of the attack, and Family Wu''s mood also went up and down with it. The power of technology was simple, fast and direct.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    With the ultimate move activated, the Sword Qi cut through the air, and through hearing, Family Wu found Adam''s position.


    "Beep beep beep"


    The sound of the detector''s alarm continued to echo. Adam could feel that Family Wu''s abnormal attack was absolutely violent.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, Adam did have a lot of tricks up his sleeves, and Shui Wukong''s techniques were not as simple as just binding and attacking.


    "Water Butterfly!"


    With the sound of splashing water, the ripples of water began to stack upon one another. It appeared and disappeared, making it difficult for people to figure out what was going on.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With the release of the Heaven''s End Sword Qi, the ripples on the water surface trembled, and the Sword Qi actually changed its direction, slanting past Adam.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The cabin had already been shattered many times by the two men''s attacks. Plus, the cabin didn''t have all sorts of operation programs on. Receiving Family Wu''s ultimate attack had instantly caused a large hole to burst open.


    Boom


    Afankhan''s fleet was located in a prosperous starry sky, and there were a lot of life planets nearby. The Heaven''s End Sword Qi shot out, expanding in the wind, cleaving an entire planet into two.


    "Whooosh."


    Panting heavily, Family Wu felt that it was extremely tiring. The world of technology and energy had an absolute suppression on training. But fortunately, as the area of effect of the battle expanded, the Water Hair released by Adam also lost its effect and slowly dissipated.


    "Heaven Swallowing!"


    Family Wu was afraid that the energy would not be able to keep up, and when that time came, he would not have enough energy. With the replenishment of energy, the battle would not be as passive as it was now. With the advanced technology, who knew if Adam had any stronger powers.


    "Water Slope ¨C Swamp ¨C Water Slope ¨C"


    Sure enough, Adam followed closely behind Family Wu and rushed out. Because if Aya did not subdue Family Wu, when Afankhan got Aya out, when that time came, Family Wu would be dead. But Aya''s condition had not been adjusted well, if there was any problems, Adam would collapse, so he was anxious to take care of Family Wu.


    "Damnit, it''s coming again ¡­"


    Family Wu was also not someone who feared trouble. He would not leave until the battle was over. Thus, they were not far from each other, planning on how to deal with Adam. However, Adam''s attack was sent out first, causing Family Wu to not be able to hold back from cursing out loud.


    "Damn you, after taking such a setback, will I still be trapped by you?"


    Although Adam''s attack range was large, it had also become larger. Family Wu understood what was going on as he jumped to the side, not allowing the water ripples to envelop him.


    "Water Serpent Dance -- Fluoride Cannon --"


    Adam had a lot of methods that he could use to suppress the enemy. His plan had failed. He immediately changed his strategy, and Water Snake ran out again. One after another, water ripples of energy snakes ran through the starry sky and quickly entangled Family Wu. At the same time, other attacks also came at him.


    "Swimming Dragon Steps!"


    As the Dragon Qi floated in the air, the black light under Family Wu''s feet flickered, dodging the attack range that Adam had designed. At the same time, the energy swords gathered. The Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was ready to attack at any time.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Just at this moment, a large number of warships jumped out from the nearby space. All of them were tough guys, and their levels were not ordinary either, as they attacked towards Family Wu and Adam.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The situation was critical, so Family Wu could not care about it anymore. He released his Sword Qi and slashed apart the attack. Fortunately, its power was not too great. Adding the piercing nature of the Heaven''s End Sword Qi, Family Wu was not in any danger.


    Could it be Afankhan''s reinforcements? But thinking about it, Family Wu felt that it wasn''t the case. If that was the case, how could they have attacked? But looking at Adam, whose entire body was dim and his teeth were itching, his ultimate skill was also interrupted by these people who had suddenly appeared.


    "Two of you are seeking death, yet you dare to mess around in the Star Wound Trade Area ¡­"


    The angry shouts resonated through the starry sky through the electromagnetic horn. So the trade fleet had arrived, the commotion caused by Family Wu and Family Wu was so loud that it startled them. A large number of battleships who wanted to watch the show ran over, to see who was the person who dared to mess around here.


    "Bastard, I''m from the area, yet you dare to offend me? Do you want to die?"


    Adam was angered. Although he did things secretly, but his backer was a super power with a circumference, so of course he was very prideful.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The other party was startled. He couldn''t afford to offend anyone within a certain radius. Looking at the emblem, it was indeed within a certain radius. Even if the headquarters and all the locations were added together, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to the surrounding area. Right now, it was only a small place, so how could they dare to challenge the surrounding area?


    "Since it''s the people in the vicinity, we have offended them. However, you guys have destroyed it too much. My food base has been destroyed by you."


    Although he had bought a war chariot, the other party was still unconvinced. This time, he had suffered a great loss. Even if you are from within the borders, you can''t act recklessly!


    "How about this? "You guys help me capture that Adept, I''ll compensate you for your losses tenfold ¡­"


    Suddenly, Adam suggested a temptation. Although these fleets didn''t have high performance, they were numerous and much stronger than their own fleets.


    The perimeter would be an intelligence network, so of course it wouldn''t be equipped with any super combat tools. Otherwise, he would have sent his fleet over long ago.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    The members of the trading organization were clearly moved. If they could obtain ten times the compensation, they could perhaps establish a relationship with the area around them. Then ¡­


    "Okay, we''ll help you."


    After thinking for three seconds, the person agreed. If there was any advantage, of course he would take it.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    Family Wu carried the Heaven-Devouring Vortex on his back, looking like a demon god of heaven and earth, his eyes bloodthirsty and crazed. The coolness in his body was protecting his mental state, but it was unable to suppress his impulse. He really wanted to fight, but the situation was - fortunately, he was still conscious.


    "What''s the big deal in this area? We have a much better reputation than them. How about you help us get rid of them ¡­"


    You know how to provoke, but I don''t know how. Family Wu lied.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The Trade Captain and Adam were shocked at the same time.


    "How can you be at ease? You are clearly a homeless person, an idle person. "You''re still being chased by us, friend, don''t believe him. You can clearly see the signs in our surroundings ¡­"


    Adam continued to shout, with the intention of breaking Family Wu''s lie.


    "If you say so ¡ª what evidence is there?"


    The trade leader was dumb, his words were unusually direct. He had actually said what Family Wu wanted to say. No matter what, he was more inclined to be at ease. Adam was arrogant, but Family Wu did not go overboard.


    "You--what proof do you want? Did you not see our sign clearly? "Then you''d better think about it. Easy is a heavyweight in the world of science and technology. How could there be an Adept here? He''s a liar."


    Adam kept on talking as if he was the right person to do it.


    Family Wu suddenly rushed over, and launched a series of fierce attacks at Adam.


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you guys. Listen up, the other side, if you guys aren''t afraid of revenge, then come at me!" "Even if you help out, I don''t care. You''re just trash in such a small area. I don''t care even if you guys hang out with me."


    It sounded like Family Wu''s words were special, but it had a lot of meaning. Come at me if you have the guts! I don''t explain so much. It''s tiring to tell lies. Besides, how many people in the world of science and technology would dare to put an area of no importance in their words? Besides, don''t you think there are no Adepts left?


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The Trade Fleet went straight away. No one seemed to be with them, and I didn''t help any of them. We''ll talk about it after you guys decide on the result. We''ll talk about it later, so we''ll go back and ask the guild leader for instructions.


    "Family Wu, you''re smart, but you''re done for very quickly."


    Adam had always been very confident. So what if you''re a cultivator?


    Family Wu hated people with such a tone. Moreover, it was hard to say who would be finished.


    "F * ck your sister, you deserve to die! Eight steps against the dragon!"


    was afraid that Afankhan''s trump card would be hard to defend against. After fighting with Adam for so long, there should be a solution.


    Roar ~ ~


    Accompanied by the dragon''s roar, Family Wu turned into the Dragon Elder and left on Adam''s feet.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Adam was unable to dodge in time and was forced back a large distance on the spot.


    "You''re dead -- Super Power Mode, Crazy Demon''s Roar --"


    He was angry too, and Adam released his trump card, which was a dazzling rainbow, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes. Family Wu was actually able to forcefully interrupt the release of the technique, causing him to retreat continuously, causing the blood energy in his body to surge out.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    When Adam used this move, the energy in his body circulated to the limit, the True Divine Spirit Qi flashed, forcing Family Wu to slash crazily.


    "It''s really hard to do ¡­"


    Family Wu complained. This guy was really strong, high levelled.


    But Family Wu did not have any worries, because under the Nine Dragons Primordial Qi, everything would be sad.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    The nine dragons covered the sky. The nine illusory dragons pressed down the crazy Adam, unceasingly annihilating him.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    Just then, one after another, they suddenly shouted out loud. The nine dragon qi was broken open and rushed over.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    All of a sudden, they bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they went head on against each other.

 C119

    "Yiyi, come back quickly, he''s very powerful right now ¡­"


    When Family Wu regained his senses, he had already closed in on Adam one by one. Right now, Adam was in a crazed state, so he could completely sense the terrifying ripples of attack.


    Your teeth are strong, but your body isn''t that strong! Family Wu didn''t think that an infant''s body would be that hard because he had experimented on it before.


    "Yiaaa!"


    They all called out, as if telling Family Wu that there were no problems. With his hands opened wide, his mouth wide open, he opened his mouth towards Adam.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Adam also noticed this little guy. Looking at him, he revealed a strange expression, whose family''s little child was running around outside.


    "One ¡­"


    ¡ª Suspicion, what, to have no effect on you, aren''t you also a lump of iron? Adam had fused with the Mech and had it''s own life. Thus, swallowing the life forms from the air was of no use to him.


    Bang.


    In a flash, Adam appeared in front of Yiyi and struck her with the staff. Who cares? It should be Family Wu''s power, a special ability user was powerful enough to run around in space like a child.


    "Bang!"


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    It was only a cry, but it hurt!


    "F * ck!"


    Family Wu cursed, and pushed forward to save them.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    It was at this moment that another figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the air.


    Her appearance was similar to Adam, but much more sinister. Bare-chested Adepts, like Adepts, didn''t need technology to stand in space.


    "Aya, he really called you out. Go back quickly, there''s me here, I can take care of this ¡­"


    Seeing that person appear, Adam''s face revealed an anxious expression. Aya was a fusion machine that was a few hundred times stronger than him, but his condition was not stable enough.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Aya remained expressionless as he suddenly made his move, clawing at Adam''s body.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang ~ ~ ~"


    The Somi Armor that was on Adam''s body was immediately removed, and with a whoosh, Aya unceremoniously put it on.


    "Aya, you...?"


    Adam was startled, why would Aya steal his things?


    "Bang!"


    Responding with a cold punch, Aya directly sent him flying with a punch.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    "Clank, clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    With the crisp sound of bones and metal, Adam was sent flying while spitting out blood. He landed next to Family Wu.


    Somehow, Family Wu caught him.


    "Damned Afankhan, you bastard. You actually controlled Aya and programmed his consciousness. "Slut, how can you do this ¡­ Pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­"


    As if he had understood something, Adam''s face was filled with grief as he looked at Aya.


    "Who is he to you?"


    With regards to all of this, Family Wu saw everything and could not help but ask Adam a question.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    There was no answer, Adam seemed to want to die, his heart ached!


    Family Wu didn''t know why, maybe it was because he felt pity for him. But before he could think of what to say, Aya''s performance gave him a huge shock.


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~"


    He actually swallowed the Suo Mi Battle Armor. After a while, his body emitted a rainbow light and devoured the armor.


    "He actually started that program too, my brother is beyond saving, Afankhan, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    Seeing Aya''s performance in such a string, Adam was immediately driven mad. How heartless of him to use such cruel methods on his own people.


    While struggling to move, Adam did not. He no longer had the strength to do so. In order to prevent Aya from coming out, he was already exhausted after what happened. Not to mention that his So Mi Battle Armor had also been stolen from him.


    "Save it! Is there any hope for your brother? "


    Suddenly, Family Wu felt that Adam was a good person, he actually started to care about him.


    "I don''t know, but he''s completely cold-blooded now. Family Wu, leave me behind! You won''t be his match. "


    Adam seemed to have become very familiar with him in an instant, and actually started to care about Family Wu''s safety. Who would have thought that the boss who he was loyal to, Leng Wuqing, would actually care about him at the end. Humans were just that complicated.


    "I won''t leave, I want to beat that bastard Afankhan into an idiot ¡­"


    After Family Wu scolded her, he rushed towards Aya. He did not know how strong you are! After coming for so long, besides shooting his bro''s things, he just stood there motionlessly like a piece of wood.


    Bang.


    Knowing that that fellow was heartless, Family Wu did not hold back and punched Aya with his Nine Dragons Primordial Qi. Boom!


    There was no reaction, Family Wu''s attack had no effect at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    Family Wu was shocked, the opponent was actually able to endure the full force of the punch, and the most terrifying thing was that the fist was still extremely painful.


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    Bang ¡­


    In a row, Aya used all of the Ancient Dragon Tier Battle Skills on him, but none of them worked. Except for Family Wu, who felt pain from his legs, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    "S--"


    Suddenly, Aya''s eyes emitted a burst of enchanting blue light, and an ice-cold chill was emitted from his body.


    "Whooosh."


    With his extreme speed, Aya grabbed onto Family Wu''s ankle. Family Wu used all of his strength to try to break free, but to no avail. Aya''s hands were like pincers, pinching him so hard that he could not move.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Surprised, Family Wu kept pulling out his hands. His normal attacks went all the way to his full strength.


    However, Aya still acted like nothing had happened, his face was expressionless.


    "Yiaaa!"


    They all let out discontented cries. I say, why are you grabbing onto someone''s leg and not letting go! People don''t want you to see it?


    "Crack ¡­"


    One bite after another bit onto Aya''s arm, and a small bite was bitten out of his arm on the spot.


    AHH@@


    The shock on Adam''s face could not even be described with words. This was simply too much, to be able to bite Aya.


    However, what surprised him was not the end. Crack crack crack. One by one, Aya''s arms were bitten off, and Family Wu regained his freedom.


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"


    He spat out a few pieces that he bit off from Aya''s body, and then mischievously hugged onto Family Wu''s neck one by one.


    Family Wu, go ahead.


    Ahh!


    Suddenly, a hoarse and low groan came out of Aya''s mouth. His reaction was extremely slow, and only now did he feel pain.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Aya quickly threw a punch with the speed of lightning. Before Family Wu could even react, his right arm was hit and a tragedy happened on the spot.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    His arm was broken, and not only that, it even flew away. Under the high-speed friction with the airflow in the starry sky, smoke directly rose up and burned away like smoke.


    As for Family Wu, he was also thrown high into the air by the powerful force, and lost control of his head.


    "¡­"


    After stabilizing himself, his face was pale and he couldn''t utter a word for a long time. He couldn''t even make a sound. He was in so much pain that he was smart. As for Ah Dang, no one knows where he went.


    The power of one punch was actually so strong.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Family Wu finally regained consciousness, but he did not feel pain, he was numb.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In a flash, Aya appeared once again. Both of them were now disabled people with the same appearance and no right arm.


    "Yiaaa!"


    Seeing that bastard appear, they all shouted angrily and pounced on him. Family Wu immediately grabbed him back. Wandering Dragon Steps flashed as he rapidly fled. What the hell, if that punch hadn''t landed on his arm, he would have been blown away.


    "Swish, swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    Using all of his strength to run for half an hour, Family Wu finally stopped. But when he looked, damn it, Aya caught up again, and threw another punch at him.


    Seeing that he could not dodge anymore, Family Wu closed his eyes. The soul melody had already started to resonate, it seemed like he had no other choice.


    "BOOM!"


    However, Family Wu was not killed with a single punch. He opened his eyes and saw that he was wearing a bright silver armor.


    What was going on? Family Wu paid attention to the bright silver armor that had appeared on his body. What''s going on, where did this armor come from, and how did it block Aya''s attack?


    "Eh, where''s Yiyi?"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized that Yiyi, who had been standing on his shoulder all this time, had disappeared without a trace. Instantly, anxious emotions filled Family Wu''s nerves. Where did they all go?


    Bang.


    Without enough time for Family Wu to think, Aya''s fist struck over again. Without enough time to defend or even defend, Family Wu got hit again.


    "Hu hu"


    Feeling that there was a strong gust of wind blowing next to his ear, Family Wu realized that his moving speed was actually freaking fast. However, nothing unexpected happened. The bright silver armor loyally protected him. Apart from a few tremors, there was no other danger.


    "Woosh, woosh."


    However, an exaggerated scene appeared. Aya followed closely behind, maintaining the same speed as Family Wu, and that person seemed to be face to face. Family Wu could clearly see the cold and emotionless expression on that person''s face.


    Bang.


    There was no need to talk anymore. Family Wu had been flying forward, and had been hit by the fist and turned into flying downwards.


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of the wind grew even more hurried and exaggerated as Family Wu suffered a tragic defeat.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Aya maintained the same speed as him, and didn''t slow down in the slightest. Punches after punches continued to land on Family Wu''s body, each one stronger than the last.


    Family Wu was like a rubber ball that was full of bounce power. Sometimes he was hit up, sometimes he was hit down, and now he was completely smashed like a toy.


    "Yiyi ¡­"


    In a trance, Family Wu seemed to hear a scream, as if he was in pain and being bullied.


    "Your mother, it''s enough..."


    Family Wu suddenly stabilised his body, since he would not sustain too many injuries, he decided to go all out.


    "Rest in peace!"


    The God Qi An technique was activated, causing the energy in Family Wu''s body to increase exponentially.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Seeing Aya''s fist striking over, Family Wu used his ultimate move.


    Boom, boom ~ ~ ~


    The sounds of explosions could be heard incessantly. After using the secret technique, the might of the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was so great that even the explosion had caused a chain reaction. This entire area had turned into a zone of destruction.


    Once he stabilized himself, a weak feeling surrounded Family Wu''s head. He actually wanted to sleep, it was too tiring, even if the nine or five Supreme Profound Arts'' second transition were to continue working, Family Wu would not be able to keep up with it.


    Looking at Aya, it was also pretty tragic. Numerous shocking marks were blasted out all over his body. Strange drops of blood dripped down, they were just like ghost forks that ran out of the ghost realm, cold and scary.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu controlled the balance and aimed his energy sword straight at Aya. Seems like, Aya can be eliminated.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Aya suddenly let out a howl, and appeared in front of Family Wu in a flash.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The fist could not be seen clearly, but Family Wu knew that he was being beaten. The other party''s strength was like a rising tide, and it was still increasing ¡­


    "Yiaaa!"


    Half an hour later, Family Wu suddenly heard a mournful cry.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The bright silver armor on his body flashed, shrunk, and turned into one piece. It turned out that the bright silver armor was a product of him.


    Right now, Family Wu no longer had any form of defense, but Aya still did not stop, and threw another punch back at him.

 C120

    "Damn!"


    Seeing that he was unable to dodge Ah Ya''s fist, Family Wu also extended his leg to attack. Even if he died, he had to have a bit of vigor. Moreover, he might not die, and the soul song was not a joke.


    At this time, Family Wu''s view of the world started to slow down, just like a movie.


    He could clearly see Aya''s fist being destroyed, and he could feel his own body''s movements, but he could not increase his speed.


    This situation only happened for a split-second. However, the next instant, it became faster. The situation was strange, Family Wu did not know whether it was because the environment had become faster or because the speed had become faster.


    Bang.


    He ruthlessly kicked her chest, giving her no chance to dodge. His fist, on the other hand, strangely stopped trembling.


    "I say, how can it be ineffective..."


    Family Wu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like there was no more danger, but he did not dare be careless. He dodged and observed from a distance. The Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End that was activated with the God Qi An technique had a shocking destructive power, Aya looked like he was in a terrible situation.


    "Ka cha-cha!"


    Aya''s chest split open, and slid diagonally along the right side of his neck, all the way to his left thigh where the flower had blossomed.


    Drip drip ¡­ The strange drop of blood that seemed to drip down revealed the strange heart located on Aya''s chest.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The heart was beating at an extraordinary speed, like a beating drum.


    After careful observation, Family Wu accidentally discovered that there was a red-brown thin membrane surrounding the heart. It didn''t look like muscle tissue, but more like strange pieces of metal.


    As for the fresh blood that Aya dripped, it was even weirder. Inside the broken pieces that surrounded him, they were the pieces of the Somi Battle Armor that he had just eaten. Those chunks had been mostly digested, but there were still tiny particles remaining.


    "What kind of mecha fused with a human? It''s so strange! It looks like it devoured metal with meaning!"


    Family Wu muttered to himself. There were no abnormalities in Aya''s actions. With two ultimate moves, he was basically an immortal body. Unless an extremely powerful attack could instantly destroy all of his organizations, including his soul, it would be difficult for him to die.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    Aya stood in the starry sky without moving an inch, and from the feeling of it, it was as if he had turned into a zombie with heavy injuries.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s injuries had already healed, and his cultivation had also recovered by about seventy to eighty percent. He didn''t dare to fully absorb it, or else the power that wasn''t fused would go out of control.


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    After shouting, Family Wu was very interested in this Aya. No matter how he looked at it, this fellow seemed more like a cultivator, and the products of the technological world were inseparable from miscellaneous machine parts.


    However, Aya did not pay attention to him, his heart was beating extremely quickly and the blood on his body was dripping down. Under normal circumstances, after such a long period of time, his body would no longer have any blood on him.


    In the dimensional realm, Aya''s body had dimensional spaces. Family Wu thought of this possibility, and there was no better explanation. Aya''s body must have been harnessed with technology equivalent to the dimensional ring. This was very bizarre. The magnetic field of life and its dimensional properties were irresistibly repulsive. Normally, this kind of situation wouldn''t happen, but there would be.


    "Looks like it''s an emerging technology. It''s like a new moon!" "There are so many programs in the Zhier Chip, I wonder if it has this technology ¡­"


    Pondering for a moment, Family Wu prepared to leave. There was no need to fight with Aya. Furthermore, because of Adam, Family Wu did not want to kill this person, and he did not want to, too. Furthermore, he had that good brother of his, Family Wu admired such a sincere friendship.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    But just as Family Wu moved, Aya moved, as though he had teleported, he stood in front of Family Wu.


    "What are you doing? You still want to fight? "


    Family Wu was shocked, and immediately condensed his energy sword. After making up his mind, he decided that even if he would be severely injured, he would use a secret technique to kill him.


    However, Aya did not attack nor speak, he just stood there in the space like a puppet.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing that, Family Wu changed his direction and was about to move, but Aya did not stop him.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Family Wu was at a loss. What do you mean by not fighting and blocking the way?


    Ahh!


    Aya suddenly let out a string of strange sounds, sounding a little depressed.


    Family Wu felt it was strange, but when he recalled the strange words that Adam said when he was being attacked, he suddenly thought of many things. Aya might not have been completely controlled, and was not completely programmed for a while.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~"


    Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in Aya''s head.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In an instant, a monstrous cold aura burst forth from Aya''s body. It was unknown just how much lower than zero it was, but the surrounding space had been turned into white mist in a flash.


    "Dodge!"


    Strangely, Aya said those words to Family Wu, and then, sent a fist over.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was startled, what was going on with Aya, but at the moment he threw his fist over, his body had already dodged, under the previous battle, his reaction speed was extremely fast.


    "I''ll hit the left, you move to the right ¡­"


    Aya continued to attack but everyone kept reminding Family Wu.


    "Alright ¡­"


    It seemed like Aya''s consciousness was not completely programmed, but that bitch Afankhan was actually controlling it remotely. Family Wu responded as he dodged to the side.


    "This time, it''s on the right, move to the left ¡­"


    Dodging the attack once again, Family Wu felt depressed in his heart. How long will this go on for?


    "I''ll throw a straight punch, and you can jump upwards ¡­"


    "I got it, back up!"


    "I''m hitting you everywhere, hurry up and run ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª Run.


    The wind whistled as Kaunitz dashed on with his dragon steps. Aryeh was chasing after him, attacking him relentlessly. The two of them kept on running, but they didn''t meet each other in the end.


    "Cut here, quickly."


    Suddenly, Aya stopped, and a large ball of ice gathered in his hand, as if about to explode. However, he raised his foot high, the tip of his foot touching the back of his head, telling Family Wu to attack that position.


    "The ice ball in your hand looks really amazing. What will you do if I come over?"


    Being careful of a ten thousand year boat, Family Wu did not dare to be careless. Although Aya had recovered some of his consciousness, he was still under Afankhan''s control.


    "This is the precursor of the ice current. I can''t control it. "But his attack range is very wide. You won''t be able to dodge it. Hurry up and come over here. Destroy my receiver or you''ll lose your life ¡­"


    After quickly explaining a few things, Aya appeared very anxious, he did not want to kill Family Wu.


    "Forget it, what''s there to be afraid of ¡­"


    Gritting his teeth, Family Wu rushed forward and pointed the energy sword at the back of his head.


    "I''m going to chop it off!" Don''t blame me for getting hurt. "


    "Quick! Ah!"


    Aya became even more anxious and wanted to speak, but after a muffled grunt, the ball of ice in his hand pressed down towards Family Wu.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked. He quickly slashed at the back of Aya''s head and quickly used Wandering Dragon Steps to dodge, instantly escaping far away.


    Family Wu''s hasty attack did not cause much damage to Aya, whose defense was extremely strong, so Family Wu''s attack was useless. Naturally, he did not destroy the other party''s receiver.


    But, Family Wu did not have any effect, Aya''s attack came again. He had punched towards Family Wu''s direction in reality, and once Family Wu left, he immediately smashed his own head.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A violent explosion resounded throughout the sky and the entire starry sky shook and trembled non-stop as the explosion occurred.


    Once he calmed down, Family Wu flashed over to take a look. Wow, this guy is really strong. He doesn''t even have a head.


    In between, a semicircle shaped dent appeared on the back of Aya''s head. There was a reddish-brown crystal floating there, and below it a small and delicate receiving device had been destroyed.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Letting out a breath, Family Wu became at ease. The receiver had already been destroyed, and Aya should no longer be controlled by Afankhan''s orders.


    Looking at Aya, that fellow had already become a human ice sculpture, and had been frozen by the cold air in his attack.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Curious, Family Wu patted Aya''s body.


    "Hey, are you alright? Is he dead? "


    "Kacha ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    Very quickly, the ice on Aya''s body started to crack, the cracks became larger and larger, and in a few moments, Aya had broken through the binding.


    Ehh ¡­ it''s so cold ¡­


    Following that, Aya''s performance caused Family Wu to be greatly shocked.


    "Hey, are you okay? Have you regained your consciousness? "


    Ignoring everything else, Family Wu asked Aya.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Without replying to Family Wu, Aya suddenly let out a loud shout, and then the reddish-brown crystal at the back of his head quickly started to spin. Family Wu could clearly see that following the rotation of the crystal, the damaged parts of his body were quickly recovering.


    Not long after, Aya''s head was fully recovered. The wounds on his body that was slashed by Family Wu quickly healed up. Not long later, he looked like nothing had happened.


    "Vassar, you''re amazing. It''s just like my Soul Melody. What technology is this?"


    Family Wu had never thought that technology could have such an effect. In his mind, technology was just a bunch of machines, if not used for battles, if not used for odd jobs ¡­


    However, Aya didn''t give him any face, his eyes were closed tightly as he stood in the air, without any reaction or movement.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey ¡ª what are you doing?"


    Family Wu blinked his cigarette and asked. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Aya was silent for a full ten minutes before he made a response.


    "Adam ¡ª Adam!"


    "Swish ¡­"


    His reaction was to anxiously call out the name of his faction, and in the blink of an eye, Aya had disappeared.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Without stopping, Family Wu followed suit. The battle was too intense, Adam had no idea where he went.


    Aya''s speed was so fast that he could not catch up to his at all. Fortunately, he still remembered the way back, so Family Wu flew for a long time before returning to his original position.


    "Where are they? They should be here!"


    However, Family Wu was not able to find the figure of Adam and the other. It seemed that Adam had left him far behind and went to find him.


    Family Wu retracted his gaze and saw the battleship that had a big hole destroyed by Afankhan.


    Family Wu rushed into the warship and arrived at the command room. Afankhan was busy taking pictures of the smart phone.


    "What the heck is this, if there''s a problem with it, the signal will not be received if there''s a problem with it? What happened to Aya, who can tell me?"


    "I''ll tell you."


    With that cold voice, Afankhan turned around in shock. He clenched his fist and rushed forward.

 C121

    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    "Ah-- ahhh -- don''t -- ahh --"


    Family Wu immediately threw Afankhan to the ground and stepped on him twice, breaking all his four limbs. It was so painful that Afankhan was rolling on the ground while screaming in pain.


    "I told you to harm me, I''ll let you be despicable, I''ll let you bastard ¡­"


    Family Wu''s blood Qi surged, like a lunatic, he scolded Afankhan until his head was drenched in blood, and his legs kept stepping down, smashing Afankhan''s four limbs.


    "You... How could you possibly defeat Aya... That''s impossible... That''s impossible..."


    He knew better than anyone how abnormal Aya was. He could definitely fuse with the Battle Mecha of the Forbidden Ship, and although it wasn''t completed, how could Family Wu defeat him?


    "How is that impossible? There is nothing that is impossible in this world." "You bastard, you''ve harmed me time and time again, plotted me, and now you''re back ¡­"


    As he cursed, Family Wu continuously attacked Afankhan''s mental state, causing him to break down.


    "Family Wu, don''t kill me. We can talk things out sometimes, don''t you want to know the secrets in this area? Don''t you want to know the purpose of my visit? Also, you don''t want the energy code? I can give it to you. "


    Although it was extremely painful, Afankhan''s mental fortitude was really not ordinary. Once the conversation started, Family Wu did not continue fighting.


    "F * ck, you''re still coming? Do you have some sort of trick up your sleeve again?"


    Although Afankhan''s conditions were very attractive, but Family Wu who had suffered once was worried. This time, there were a lot more accidents. If there wasn''t Yiyi and Aya''s incomplete form, he might already be dead.


    "No, no, I''m already like this ¡ª ah ¡ª and there''s no such thing as trickery. "I''ll answer whatever you ask me, I''ll give you whatever you want, okay? Handsome, super handsome..."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I want your life, can I?"


    "My life is too worthless, and what can you do if you kill me? "You won''t get any of the secrets that you need, and you won''t get any of the energy you need. Also, I have a lot of wealth, are you not interested?"


    Gua Gua Gua, Afankhan said a dozen of things. Although he was sweating profusely, he could not help but let out a groan of pain due to his willpower.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu decided not to kill Afankhan for the time being.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Family Wu calmed his emotions and did not let himself be impulsive.


    "What did you come here to investigate this time?"


    "This is a huge secret. You will definitely be interested in it."


    Seeing Family Wu''s performance, Afankhan knew that there was hope, and immediately said as if he was flattering him.


    Family Wu: "What secret, don''t fool me."


    "How could that be? Luring that is your patent, I don''t have that kind of ability yet. Great handsome brother Family Wu, you are really smart, I will not speak carelessly. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Are you done yet? Seriously?"


    "Oh, okay. However, the plan this time is a bit large and there is a lot of information. I need to organize it before I can tell you. "Also, I''m in so much pain right now, can you help me get a painkiller in the cupboard so I can wake up?"


    Afankhan agreed to it all, but there were a few conditions that came out, the matter was very complicated, he had to think it through clearly, that was good, under pain, he might say the wrong thing.


    "You''re such a fucking nuisance. If I''m not interested in what you said, I''ll make sure you die without a complete corpse."


    What Afankhan said was reasonable, Family Wu could not find any reason to refute, so he threatened and took out a pain-relieving pill for him to eat, causing Afankhan to relax.


    "Let me think. "I''ll let you know as soon as I''ve thought of something..."


    Afankhan, who was no longer in pain, continuously nodded, begging for mercy. Seeing the look of fear on his face, Family Wu wasn''t worried at all.


    "Hey, have you made up your mind? It''s so slow, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    After waiting for a long time, Afankhan still did not make a move. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t even endure it anymore.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll tell you right away. Family Wu, do you know what technology''s father is?"


    Being urged on by Family Wu, Afankhan nodded continuously and asked a question.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He never thought that he would actually have a relationship with Da Wen Si. Immediately, Family Wu became interested. Grandfather Kosin and Genius Instructor were both his students, and the Zhier Chip in his head was something that he left behind as well.


    "Go on."


    "Alright!"


    Nodding his head, Afankhan continued to explain.


    "He was the founder of the technology, and he left behind the best of it," he said. Although a lot of it has now been improved or used elsewhere, his technical attainments have not yet been surpassed. "


    "Don''t speak nonsense. I am clear about all of this. I want to know what the secret you mentioned is, and what actions you would take to get here. Quickly!"


    Family Wu did not hold back at all when he flipped Afankhan over with a kick.


    "Don''t be so excited, young man. After some investigation, we found out that there is a secret base left behind by Davos. Furthermore, there is also the best energy fanatic there, and there is a lot of energy inside."


    Family Wu ¨C Da Vince''s legacy sounds really tempting, but it didn''t have much credibility. But there was still a large amount of energy particles left, that was a good thing. Family Wu immediately threw aside the base on which he had displayed Da Vince''s strength, I believe in you.


    "Tell me the specifics ¡­"


    Therefore, Afankhan recounted the whole situation in detail.


    Three months ago, he had found a secret report that he couldn''t control. Here, he had discovered a large scale energy fanatic, and one that was extremely pure at that. It was almost comparable to the production of hundreds of normal energy mines, so he started to mine. The result was that Family Wu had already seen it before, it was the energy block inside the house that Family Wu was trapped in.


    However, not long after, the mining team discovered a strange scene. A strange base appeared within the mining site. It looked very old, but there was no way for them to enter. Based on the academic language and symbols left behind on it, they deduced that it was the legacy of Da Vince.


    Hearing this news, Afankhan immediately used the excuse that he had to adjust the price of the energy block to come over. In fact, there were several giants in the area, and the giant he was loyal to wasn''t in charge. However, if he wanted credit, how could he give it to someone else?


    It turned out that there were a lot of good things in the base, including advanced mecha, advanced battleship materials, many technological programs, and even a bunch of things from the book.


    After getting this information, Family Wu''s excitement almost burst out. These were all good stuff, even he himself needed them.


    "Then take me to see ¡­"


    Maintaining his cold and detached expression and tone, Family Wu spoke with an commanding tone towards Afankhan.


    "There''s something wrong with that."


    Afankhan''s face looked troubled, as if he had hidden something very difficult.


    "What problem?" Are you kidding me? "


    Family Wu was furious, why was it that his emotions kept fluctuating?


    Afankhan: "Oh, over there, it''s a little far from here ¡­"


    Bang.


    Family Wu smashed a table.


    "What do you mean a little too far? Earlier when you introduced us, you said ''this'' one at a time. How could it suddenly change so much further? It would be best if you didn''t play any tricks ¡­"


    "About this, about this, don''t worry about it. Take a look at the information first, you''ll understand once you see it." But don''t worry, those technologies and energy blocks are all yours. "


    After whispering a few sentences to himself, Afankhan suddenly proposed to let Family Wu look at some information.


    "So troublesome ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that Afankhan was weird, but all this time, Afankhan had always given him this kind of feeling.


    "What do you think?"


    Under Afankhan''s explanation, Family Wu turned on the smart phone, and all of the information that Afankhan had said was recorded inside.


    "Now set your language to the Fizia language."


    Once he turned on the smart phone, Afankhan did not guide him to look, but asked him to debug his language instead.


    Family Wu?


    "Why are you debugging the language? I''ve never heard of any Felicia before, not to mention how can I understand that language?" What the hell are you doing? "


    "No, no, no, you misunderstand ¡­"


    Afankhan quickly shook his head.


    "That''s the protection program I designed. It''s not that the Fizia language can''t open the hidden program at all. Only with a special language can it be used. After you enter, it will be changed back."


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck, this is so troublesome. However, on account of the power source, I won''t bother with you.


    After the Fisia language had been adjusted, the kavu''s head started to hurt. What a complicated language! No matter how you looked at it, it was still a mess. It seemed more like a symbol than a word.


    Afankhan continued to instruct, you did not have to care about the meaning of the words, everything would be fine after you go in.


    As a result, Family Wu followed Afankhan''s instructions and opened up a long string of runes. Initially, he was still a little hesitant, but after Afankhan finished talking, Family Wu increased his speed.


    Five minutes later, Family Wu had already started a whole series of programs, but he did not realise it. At some point, the protective cover of the warship had been activated, flickering with light and dark.


    "Beep Beep"


    Suddenly, a white light board jumped out from the monitor. Family Wu finally recognized the word. It was a sequence of keys, yes and no.


    "What''s going on? Which one should I press?"


    Not daring to press blindly, Family Wu shouted and asked Afankhan.


    "Tap Yes and you''ll be able to enter the secret program. There''s complete information inside. When that happens, you''ll know everything I''ve told you clearly."


    Afankhan explained once again. With a single command, you''ll know what''s going on.


    "Awesome!"


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu was just about to press the yes'' button with a slightly excited expression.


    Bang.


    However, there was a sudden rumble from outside, as if some kind of force was attacking the warship.


    "Swish ¡­"


    After that, Aya rushed in with Adam in his arms.


    "Bastard Afankhan, I''ll tear you apart..."


    Aya had a violent temper as well, and scolded non-stop the moment he entered.


    "You did not die, did he not defeat you? "Where the f * ck did you go? Why did you run away so blindly ¡­"


    Upon seeing Aya, Afankhan was immediately excited. So it turned out that Aya was not defeated by him! But right after he finished speaking, he felt that something was amiss, wasn''t Aya''s consciousness programmed by himself? Why would he curse?


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you."


    Aya was trembling from anger. This fellow completely disregarded him, and even his brother Adam had been tortured to the point of death. If not for the fact that they met a floating star cloud, they might have even flown somewhere else. He immediately flung his hands, and rushed forward to kill Afankhan.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡ª"


    Family Wu immediately stopped him.


    "He still has some use, don''t kill him yet."


    Aya ¡ª?


    "What''s the use of a scumbag like him? Didn''t he harm you enough?" "My brother was seriously injured, and I was almost completely reduced to a tool of war. You actually said he was useful ¡­"


    Family Wu - It''s not good to refute, but it''s really useful.


    "Ro, look..."


    Pointing to the monitor, Family Wu was ready to explain.


    "Ah-- that''s --"


    Aya was shocked when he saw the words on the display.


    "Don''t press, that''s the ion bomb detonation process, if you press it, it will explode ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Damn you, you lied to me again ¡­"

 C122

    Family Wu gnashed his teeth. Afankhan, this bastard, had been scheming all day. If Aya had not suddenly barged in, he would have been in deep trouble.


    "Bastard, I think you are courting death ¡­"


    Picking up Afankhan, Family Wu was about to chop him off.


    "He is mine ¡­"


    Aya bellowed, he was extremely excited, and pulled Afankhan''s body, his entire body shrouded in cold air. It surged out like a wave and directly froze Afankhan into an ice sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    After becoming an ice sculpture, Afankhan was thrown onto the ground, with a loud crash.


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~"


    Crack! Crack! The sound of something shattering could be heard, and Afankhan''s body was quickly torn into pieces.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Aya blew it over with a single breath, and the broken pieces turned into flying ashes again.


    Family Wu, oh my god, I can feel the frightful cold flow. It was absolutely terrifying.


    "Just what is your Mecha Fusion skill? What an exaggerated ability ¡­"


    "That''s hard to say. Let''s talk about it when I have the chance, I will first treat Adam''s injuries."


    Aya was in a rush, he did not care about Family Wu''s question at all, and carried Adam into the research room, where his brother needed treatment.


    "See if there are any files."


    Family Wu muttered to himself, and carefully exited the explosion process, returning to his original smart phone.


    After searching for a while, Family Wu did not find much useful information. Of course, there were also a lot of secret files, but the password was set up so that the content couldn''t be seen.


    "We can only wait for Aya and the others to come out and ask. It''s so troublesome..."


    Sighing depressingly, Family Wu waited patiently. Afankhan was already dead, so Adam and Aya only had their freedom.


    "Beep beep beep"


    Just as Family Wu was planning his next move, a voice came out from the smart phone. Turning around, he saw that it was an email.


    The email that was sent to Afankhan was immediately filled with interest and immediately opened.


    "Chairman Afankhan, the CEO has ordered. The operation begins in three days. Please be ready. In addition, the money has already been recorded in the account, so please make good use of it. "


    Seeing these words, Family Wu was immediately puzzled. What action? What kind of money was it? How many?


    After looking through the messages, Family Wu was depressed to find that other than the ones that he had just received, the rest had already been deleted. The message window had been turned into a bunch of random code and Ye Zichen did not know what it was.


    Family Wu did not have a clue, but he really wanted to let this plan fail. If this plan failed, then it would definitely be a great thing.


    "I wonder if this plan has failed with Afankhan''s death?"


    After muttering to himself, Family Wu had no way to deal with things that had no clues.


    The price of the energy source had been raised by ten times, of course Family Wu wasn''t willing to be cheated. Now that he was bored to death, he decided to just continue waiting for the two Aya brothers. If he could pull out two helpers, it wouldn''t be bad.


    "Oh right, it can''t be that Afankhan only has one warship! Where are the other battleships? "


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of a problem. Afankhan was leading a fleet, not just one, but other than the flagship, where did the other battleships go?


    Family Wu flew out of the battleship and stood in the starry sky, not even a shadow of the other battleships could be seen.


    [What is going on? Did those men run away by themselves?] Family Wu was extremely surprised. Was everyone in the vicinity such trash? As the boss fought passionately, all of the lackeys ran away.


    Family Wu sized up the situation once again. There was a surprise. There were many planets in the vicinity, but why was there none now?


    Could it be that he had fallen into another dimension during his battle with the Trade Fleet? However, after entering the alternate dimension, why would he receive a mail? The alternate dimension would not receive a signal.


    What was the situation?


    Family Wu felt that something was very wrong. He had experienced something like this before, and it was when he was in the Nine Furnace Golden Dragon World, in an illusionary realm.


    Family Wu thought back to when he had entered the illusion. It''s always been real.


    Where was the problem? Family Wu tried his best to calm himself down and investigate the reason why he fell into the illusion.


    With nothing left to show, Family Wu used brute force.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    Family Wu could clearly sense that he could absorb energy, which was the purest energy that had been extracted from the universe''s starry sky.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    The energy was like the tides of heaven and earth, unceasingly flowing. Under Family Wu''s all-out effort, it filled up his body in a few blows, almost bursting him up.


    "Whooosh."


    Helpless, Family Wu stopped his movements, if this goes on, he would explode.


    Last time in the Golden Dragon World, he had relied on this technique to escape the illusions. But now, it was completely useless.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Impatient, Family Wu waved his fist repeatedly, the air was torn apart by his fist that carried nine dragons of true qi, and the sound of space exploding was heard.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud explosion, Family Wu''s fist coincidentally struck the last remaining battleship, and immediately, the battleship disappeared.


    Family Wu, is this fake too?


    "Calm down, calm down ¡­"


    The author took a deep breath. Family Wu suppressed the anxiety and unhappiness in his heart, the battleship had actually exploded, and the place was completely dark.


    Who knew what would happen next! Family Wu was anxious. The situation this time seemed to be even worse than the one he had encountered in the Golden Dragon Realm. The White Spiritual Horse also did not come out. Family Wu was by himself, he had never experienced such a situation.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Family Wu stepped forward, turned into a meteor, and flew quickly in this strange and ethereal world. After a while, he rushed straight ahead, almost passing through a few star fields. He would turn a corner and run around, but nothing happened.


    "Whooosh."


    Panting, Family Wu''s sweat had dropped. Because he was anxious, his lower body actually had signs of congestion, it was urgent.


    "When did I fall into the trap? Where was the problem ¡­"


    Everything that happened was so real. The battle with Adam and his, as well as the duel with Afankhan when they came back, there was no problem with the receipt of the mail, but why did it mysteriously fall into the illusion space?


    Family Wu nervously thought about how he was going to get out and how he was going to get rid of his.


    Awoo ¡­


    Suddenly, a tiger shaped beast howled and rushed towards Family Wu.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu immediately reacted and with a kick, the beast''s body exploded and it died.


    "What is that thing? What is going on?"


    Family Wu was surprised. In this world where there was nothing at all, how could a monster suddenly appear?


    "Woof, woof ~"


    But, Family Wu did not even have time to think about it. In an unknown space, another monster appeared. It was a strange enough monster with three heads, five tails, eight legs, and a stomach full of tiny little girls. It was hard to tell how many of them there were.


    "Woof!"


    This strange dog was incomparably huge, and Family Wu looked like a dwarf standing in front of it. However, the big dog would not be merciful to the dwarves, so it took a bite out of it.


    "F * ck, it stinks so much ¡­"


    Before the attack had even arrived, its breath was already up. The weird big dog''s voice was also heavy and stinky. Family Wu pinched his nose and escaped, it was so smelly!


    "Woof, woof ~"


    The big dog chased closely behind him. Family Wu was so fast that he could not outrun the dog, and was about to bite his butt at any time.


    "Stupid dog, don''t chase me. = Even if you want to chase me, don''t open your mouth ¡­"


    Actually, Family Wu wasn''t very afraid of that strange dog. After meeting the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, Family Wu''s acceptance ability had increased countless of times. His mental endurance was very strong, but he was afraid of the stream of energy in his mouth.


    Woof woof woof woof woof woof...


    He didn''t expect that the strange dog would bark even more cheerfully and put even more effort into its pursuit. Not only that, as if she understood Family Wu''s words, she even continued to breathe in and out. The stench in her mouth was like a poison bullet, constantly shooting towards Family Wu.


    "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking hell!"


    Family Wu was half dead from anger, so what if his mouth was stinky, I''ll beat you to death ¡­


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    The Sword Qi broke the world, and the angry Family Wu immediately released his trump card. That dog was too much, he was going to be ruthless.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    The Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was tyrannical, how could the weird dog withstand such a violent attack, it was beaten up and its body exploded on the spot. It then disappeared.


    "What other monsters are there ¡ª come out! "My lord, I will wait here, here to fight ¡­"


    After exterminating the strange dog, the demon attribute in Family Wu''s body was also activated. The anxiety he had been feeling all along combined with the explosion just now had caused his eyes to turn blood-red as a result of the rapid circulation of the Nine-Five Supremes Mysterious Technique.


    After a long time, the space was dead silent. No monsters appeared. But Family Wu did not calm down at all. This time, the circulation of the mystical technique was a little overbearing, the coolness inside his body was constantly nourishing his soul, his mental state was still very clear, but his body, it was impossible to do it. Furthermore, Family Wu really wanted to fight, he crazily wanted to fight.


    "Woosh ¡­ woosh ¡­"


    The air rippled, and a strange watery halo appeared.


    Family Wu quickly turned his body, facing the place where the change occurred, his eyes red, his body bursting with power. Something was about to come out, and he was going to have a good fight with it.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Finally, something rushed out from the space. No, it should be a person. But this person was the same as Family Wu, even his clothes were the same.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    "Rest in peace!"


    Without speaking with Family Wu, the word that came out of the mouth of the new creature was actually the God Qi An''s secret imprint.


    Family Wu? What''s your name, do you also have the inheritance of the God Qi An technique?


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    However, the following change nearly frightened Family Wu to death, for the guy to actually shout out the name of Family Wu''s ultimate move.


    "No way!"


    Family Wu was so shocked that he could not believe his eyes. The person who suddenly appeared actually possessed his own strength and attacked.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The Sword Qi outlined a beautiful arc. It had to be said that the fake Family Wu''s posture was much more handsome than the real Family Wu''s. Moreover, the speed and effect of releasing the Sword Qi was much better.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    Family Wu was startled, but resistance was a must.


    "Rest in peace!"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    With the secret technique added to his unique skill, Family Wu had no other choice. Only he himself knew how terrifying these two moves were when they were used together. He couldn''t afford to take them all.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The two forces collided, and the resulting explosion shook the entire starry sky, causing the sky to darken.


    "Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop ~ ~ ~"


    After the attacks clashed, Family Wu suffered a huge impact, causing blood to spurt out like a fountain.


    swish *


    But, the fake Family Wu acted as if nothing had happened and quickly followed along, her fist already raised high, a light flashing on it. Family Wu was very clear, the ancient dragon technique was ¨C Inverse Dragon Kill''s brilliance.


    "Hualalala!"


    Family Wu allowed his sweat to freely flow down, as his heart was filled with cold air. It was too powerful, there was simply no chance to resist. The more he looked, the more powerful that fake Family Wu seemed.


    "Bang!"

 C123

    "Puff ¡­"


    Family Wu didn''t even know how many times he had spurted blood, but the fake Family Wu Stage was too awesome. It was obviously Family Wu''s duplicate, but when they fought, they were much stronger than the original body. Even the original body was scared.


    "Just who are you ¡­"


    After forcing away the fake Family Wu with a punch, that fellow was unwilling to be harmed in the slightest. He used all his strength to attack, dodging and defending very hard. He just didn''t give Family Wu the chance to attack.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With that ice-cold expression on his face, the fake Family Wu seemed to know about the fight already. With a flash, he jumped into Family Wu''s blind spot and stabbed at him with the energy sword in his hand.


    "Damnit ¡­"


    Letting out a loud shout, although Family Wu did not have much passion for battle, he could not allow himself to be ignored like this! Without even looking behind him, he stabbed the energy sword in the back.


    However, Family Wu''s sword strike missed. So it turned out that the fake Family Wu had only released a fake move, and his real purpose was elsewhere.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The sword aura flashed, and Family Wu''s right arm was chopped off once again.


    Ah!


    Although he knew he could recover, that pain was still unbearable for Family Wu. Right now, Family Wu''s heart was cold, icy cold, and his entire body was releasing cold air. He was afraid, really afraid, the fake was simply an irresistible opponent.


    Bang.


    The fake Family Wu did not care about what happened to the genuine person, and turned the sword in his direction. Family Wu''s left chest was penetrated, the fake Family Wu twisted his sword and used his force to stir it a few times, and then punched Family Wu and sent him flying.


    Ehh ¡­ ahh ¡­


    Not knowing how much space he had traveled in, Family Wu finally managed to stabilize himself. A piercing pain wrapped around his nervous system and he groaned in the cold air.


    Although the difference in strength between the real and fake Family Wu was not that great, the passion and boldness of the battle against the fake Family Wu was not something this noble one could compare with. It was as if they were two identical people. One of them was using his full strength while the other one was trembling in fear. There was no passion in them at all. It was obvious who was superior.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    He sighed lightly. But Family Wu had no other way, how could he defeat the fake him.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The fake Family Wu did not relax, with a flash, he caught up, raised his energy sword high up and slashed down.


    Bang.


    After barely blocking this attack, Family Wu was forced a distance away.


    "You can''t give up! "My magic barrier has passed, I won''t die so easily ¡­"


    Family Wu was indeed not a very strong person. There were many times when he would be scared witless by the difficulties, and he would not have any thoughts on what to do, but he had a heart that would never give up. No matter how difficult it was, as long as one wasn''t dead yet, he or she had to continue. If he or she didn''t die, he or she couldn''t be considered as a living being anymore.


    "You''re just a clone of mine, how could I lose to you when you''re not stronger than me ¡­"


    If there was someone you could rely on when you were around, you could only rely on yourself if you didn''t. Family Wu was like this now, he could only rely on himself, without White Spiritual Horse, he had no other help.


    "Eight steps against the dragon!"


    The fake Family Wu had become like this the moment he arrived. No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be slowly torturing Family Wu to death.


    "Eight steps against the dragon."


    Family Wu also followed along, you know I can''t endure the pain, it stimulated his entire life force, causing his blood to boil.


    Bang, bang.


    After seven consecutive collisions, Family Wu could only use seven steps. After using seven steps, he was ready to change his moves.


    "Whooosh."


    However, the fake Family Wu''s performance had scared Family Wu yet again. He then saw his foot strangely swaying as he stomped on it once more ¡ª the eighth step.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Once again, a strange situation occurred. Family Wu felt that the surrounding world had become extremely slow, as if everything was a slow motion picture.


    "You can, why can''t I -- ah --"


    Unreconciled, unconvinced emotions filled the depths of Family Wu''s heart. I can''t even use it, why did you use it? In that situation, Family Wu clenched his teeth and kicked out.


    "Buzz!"


    A strange feeling surrounded Family Wu, he suddenly felt that something had changed. The step he took this time was definitely the eighth step against the dragon ¡ª or maybe even stronger.


    Bang.


    The two feet collided.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Space vanished.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The first time, the fake Family Wu flew away, and was sent flying. Family Wu broke through under the pressure, surpassed him, and for the first time, gained the upper hand.


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of the wind blew rapidly, and the fake Family Wu flew back once again. However, it was obvious that blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    The fake Family Wu was furious, he was actually injured. The nine dragons blotted out the sky and pressed Family Wu down upon him.


    After that previous kick, Family Wu regained his confidence. Even though the devilish profound art was revolving very quickly, he didn''t have any signs of going crazy anymore.


    "Ascending Dragon Sky!"


    With a leap of dragon aura, a spinning bowl appeared on Family Wu''s body, and with a flash, he dodged the fake Family Wu''s attack.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    The fake Family Wu saw that his attack had missed. Immediately turning around, Family Wu was already behind him. The huge dragon broke through the surface and rushed forward.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu urged his dragon aura and dodged once again.


    "Eight Steps Against the Dragon!"


    What was strange was that after Family Wu shouted "Inverse Dragon Eight Steps", he was initially going to step on it with one foot, but now, he had directly jumped to the eighth step. He did not need to store his energy nor increase his aura, he just went straight to the point.


    Bang.


    Teleportation, not bad, Family Wu could teleport now. Once he took his eighth step, he directly appeared in front of the fake Family Wu and kicked him in the chest.


    "Plop, plop, plop, plop ~ ~"


    The fake Family Wu''s blood spewed out as high as a fountain, only to be stomped into a daze by Family Wu.


    Wa wow wow wow ¡­


    Seemingly not knowing how to speak, the fake Family Wu cried out, and rushed over with no regards to his life, the energy sword carrying a roaring dragon Qi pounced towards Family Wu.


    swish *


    "Eight Steps Against the Dragon!"


    After taking advantage of the situation, Family Wu would of course come again. Who knew how useful this move was, and at that moment, the tragic fake Family Wu spat blood back at him.


    This time, the fake Family Wu was smart, and didn''t rashly charge forward to clash with Family Wu at a distance.


    "You don''t dare to come?"


    Family Wu was filled with pride, the entire process looked like he was fighting with his, but now, he had broken through.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡ª Soul Melody!"


    The feeling of having no right arm was truly uncomfortable, Family Wu was finally in the mood to recover from his injuries. Absorbing the energy of the universe origin laws, recovering his body.


    As for the fake Family Wu, seeing that the real Family Wu was like this, he did not attack and only recovered after taking two kicks.


    "Once I recover, it will be your doomsday. Even if you recover, it will be useless. I''m definitely going to win ¡­"


    In that moment, Family Wu''s heart was filled with confidence. He had already escaped from his predicament and obtained the initiative.


    With this mentality, the speed at which Family Wu recovered from his injuries was extremely fast. With the sound of the soul melody, his severed right arm was once again recovered to how it was before. Not only that, his entire body felt like it had been bathed in a hot spring. Warmth filled his heart and his body.


    "Buzz!"


    "Roar!"


    A bizarre fluctuation appeared as the dragon Qi in Family Wu''s body suddenly exploded. Nine Dragon Qi burst out of his body, flying in all directions and circling around.


    As for the Nine-Five Supreme Profound Art, it had also changed. The route of the second circulation was reversed once again and was now moving forward.


    "Er... I need to go through the third revolution..."


    Sensing this change, Family Wu was overjoyed. This was great. 959th cycle, 13579 was a divine art, and 2468 was a devil art. All along, under the influence of the second transition Demon Strike, Family Wu was always very impulsive and could not calm down. He might even go crazy, and had wanted to break away from the attacks since a long time ago.


    But now, with the reverse of the cultivation technique and the third cycle being the stage of the divine arts, these problems could be solved.


    He quickly closed his eyes. Reversing the cultivation technique wasn''t child''s play, he had to cooperate. As for that fake Family Wu, Family Wu actually did not take him seriously. Now, he had a strange feeling that that trash was not even a threat and did not need to look at him directly.


    He was already starting to reverse the cultivation technique when he tried to condense his soul. The reversal of the cultivation technique took place very slowly and was extremely painful. Family Wu clenched his teeth and endured it.


    He remembered the last time when he reversed the cultivation technique to the second circulation, everything was fine in an instant. With a tremble of his cultivation technique, he closed his eyes for a moment before opening them again. Indeed, it was easy for one to be bewitched, but difficult for one to cultivate their spirit!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Following the reversal of the cultivation technique, Family Wu''s body actually started to make popping sounds, a bit like an explosion, and a bit like an explosion. It felt like a firecracker, but also like a big hole.


    Ahh!


    Every time it exploded, Family Wu would have to endure a lot of pain, but after the explosion, his body seemed to have some sort of connection with it, as though a blocked waterway had been cleared.


    Just like this, Family Wu screamed miserably at times, but soon after, his cries became louder and louder ¡ª ¡ª Strange.


    Roar ~ ~


    The dragon roars continued, and as the reversal of the cultivation technique progressed, the color of the dragon''s qi also started to change from black to gold.


    Finally, the cultivation technique was completely reversed, but it did not circulate.


    Ahh!


    Family Wu let out a long roar into the sky, as he was overjoyed.


    "Third Cycle of the Mysterious Techniques, activate!"


    "Boom!"


    A thought went through his mind like a bomb. The Nine-Five Dragon Mystical Technique began to operate, slowly, quickly, rapidly ¡ª


    Roar ~ ~


    The nine golden dragons spread out for millions of li, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun. They illuminated the entire world with a dazzling golden radiance.


    As for Family Wu, the aura around him also skyrocketed like a rocket, unceasingly rising. The distant fake Family Wu had even forgotten to heal his injuries, as he looked over in shock, as if he had never seen the world before.


    Ah!


    Finally, Family Wu reached the peak of his rock climbing. After letting out a long hiss, he threw out a punch.


    "Kacha kacha ~ ~ boom boom boom ~ ~"


    A large number of spacial rifts opened up, and the world seemed to be stirred up by a large stick, surging and surging. The explosions were even wilder, and one could see such scenes happening all around.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Family Wu laughed. He felt refreshed and relaxed! As if he had eaten stimulants, Family Wu actually shook his head, and even started dancing as if he was an idiot.


    "You fool, you''re looking like a fool. You''re finished ¡­"


    Calming down, Family Wu looked at the fake Family Wu who was hiding far away, and in a flash, arrived in front of him and cursed loudly.


    "Wa ¡­ wa ¡­"


    However, the fake Family Wu actually did not escape, and rushed over while screaming.


    Bang.


    Just kick him and he''ll go back the way he came. But when you come over, you lean forward, and when you go back, you lean back.


    "Good news ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    With the addition of his finishing blow, the fake Family Wu unleashed his strongest attack.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu did not mind at all, nor was there any signs of worry. This is different. I am different now.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The fake Family Wu released a Sword Qi that pierced through the sky, fiercely slashing at Family Wu. From the looks of it, the power now was much stronger than the initial explosion.


    "Break for me!"


    Towards such a perverted attack, Family Wu was only sending a straight punch. He did not have any offensive skills, so he only used his bare fist to send out a punch.


    "Thorny Stinger ¨C"


    Just like the ocean waves, the Sword Qi released by the fake Family Wu was immediately split into two by Family Wu''s punch, and dissipated.


    "Heh!"


    Family Wu smiled, he could not withstand a single blow. He appeared in front of the fake Family Wu with a swoosh and gripped it tightly.


    That''s right, it was directly grasped in his hand, and the moment it touched the fake Family Wu, the fake Family Wu was immediately suppressed by a wave of pressure, and was pressed down into Family Wu''s palm.


    Bang.


    Using just a little bit of strength, the fake Family Wu immediately exploded.


    So powerful!

 C124

    "Just how big is this space? Why can''t I get out?" Even swallowing the Heavens has no effect. Could it be that this is not an illusion, but real space? "


    After exterminating the fake, Family Wu continued to explore this mysterious world. However, this world was vast and endless. Moreover, there was a strange void in it. It was similar to the world in the Elemental Space, but there was a clear difference between the two.


    "When are we going to find it?" Damn it, it''s not good to be so monotonous. "Even if a monster were to appear and fight me ¡­"


    There was nothing useful to be found, and there was no way to get out. Family Wu could not help but shout.


    However, after destroying the fake him ¡­ There was nothing abnormal that happened in this space. There was a monotonous silence, an empty silence.


    What exactly was going on? Family Wu racked his brains to think of something and somehow entered this place. When did this happen?


    The most depressing thing was that there was nothing here, even if there was a road ahead of you. Family Wu could not help but think this, if there was a path he could take himself, it would not be like this!


    "Ro-, Ro-!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realised something. When he was chased by Aya, he was like a headless fly, blindly running around. He didn''t even know where he was.


    Then, when Aya caught up to him and the two of them fought a huge battle, Aya regained his consciousness and left. He clearly didn''t know the way, but he thought he knew the way.


    After that, he returned to Afankhan''s battleship. After idling for a while, Aya came in and killed Afankhan -- He waited by himself, and after exiting the battleship, he discovered that all the planets and other battleships had disappeared --


    Based on the information, Family Wu understood. After Aya left, he entered this space, and everything that happened after was not true.


    After carefully thinking about it, Family Wu suddenly recalled a fact. He had speculated about everything that happened after that.


    That''s right, he had guessed it all in his subconscious. Returning to the Battleship, Afankhan plotted and set up a trap for himself. These were all Family Wu''s guesses, because Afankhan was that kind of person in his heart.


    After that, nothing happened. If Afankhan wanted to frame him, she could definitely let him enter his smart phone to detonate the bomb, but he delayed it for a long time. This was just Family Wu''s guess.


    Regarding the email, it was also Family Wu''s guess. He felt that Afankhan had definitely come here to carry out a plan, but he didn''t know what it was, so the introduction of the mail was very general. The mail wasn''t stored either, and it was all because Family Wu didn''t know anything about it.


    In this way, the matter became clear. In fact, the subsequent developments were only Family Wu''s subconscious guesses.


    And when he found out that he had entered this space, what happened afterwards was also completely related to Family Wu''s heart.


    The appearance of that weird dog was once imagined by Family Wu. The monster behind it was also his imagination. Which is to say, that Family Wu''s subconscious would create life in this space, and it would truly, truly manifest.


    There were only two monsters that appeared, but they were all very curious and worried about Family Wu. It would appear based on the strength of one''s strength and the degree of strength of one''s consciousness.


    However, Family Wu had used Swallowing the Heavens, and Swallowing the Heavens was not entirely ineffective. The appearance of these things was interrupted, and thus the ultimate boss had appeared, with the exact same appearance as Family Wu.


    Family Wu was actually fighting with him, but this time, he was in peak condition, and furthermore, he was in a state where he liked to battle the most. Everything was done by exterminating the original Family Wu, so there would be a later situation.


    Either Family Wu would be killed by him, or he would break through, surpass, and eliminate the fake. Fortunately, Family Wu succeeded.


    Even though he didn''t know why he was so smart, he still thought of all these. But Family Wu still thought through everything, and the head of the matter still thought it through.


    "If that''s the case, then the key to getting out is my subconscious mind. I have to think about getting out, instead of wandering around like a headless fly ¡­"


    Muttering softly, Family Wu was at a loss again. Was it possible for his to leave just by thinking about it? This is too unrealistic, how can a demon start?


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly flashed in the space, and in the next moment, Family Wu returned to the place where he was battling Aya.


    After looking around for a while, Family Wu realized that he was in a mystical galaxy region. The arrangement of the planets was very standard. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like an array, and there was an array here.


    "So that''s how it is. I don''t know the way ¡­"


    Everything was clear now, but the problem was that he didn''t know the way ¡­


    Taking out his smart phone, Family Wu was depressed, there was no signal. In that case, they wouldn''t be able to contact their subordinates to determine the coordinates.


    "Woosh ¡­ woosh ¡­"


    Suddenly. The star arrays here began to change. The order in which they were arranged seemed to have changed, as if they were no longer in the same order.


    Could it be another formation? Family Wu had a feeling that with the changes on these planets, there might be a stronger killing array.


    But now, Family Wu was also full of confidence, he had just broken through and he had such a strong confidence. Anyone who obtained an even more powerful strength would have the illusion that the most exaggerated thing would be the number one under the heavens, an unrivalled, arrogant idea. Although Family Wu had not reached this stage, he was still very conceited.


    The Nine Dragons True Qi protected the body, the energy swords had already condensed in his hands, Family Wu''s thoughts, as long as there was anything wrong with it, they would immediately explode, he did not believe that it could not be destroyed.


    However, Family Wu''s guess did not appear, and nothing unexpected happened.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The star formation had actually disintegrated, and after it disintegrated, the space around it trembled, revealing an azure-blue dot of light that shot towards Family Wu.


    "A door."


    Seeing what was inside, Family Wu was shocked, there was actually a door inside, but it was just a frame, there was no door board. In the middle of the air were many blue dots of light, which looked like beautiful fireflies.


    Family Wu did not know what this door was, but he did not feel any sense of danger. At this moment, he suddenly had a thought. The door was his.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the door appeared in front of Family Wu and stood tall. The door was about three meters tall and were engraved with many strange runes. Even with Family Wu''s knowledge, he was completely unable to understand them.


    "Why does this door look so much like a mirror?"


    After a while, Family Wu suddenly had another feeling. Although the door was shaped like a door, the door was like a mirror, and his own reflection was still inside.


    Blinking his eyes, Family Wu knocked on the door.


    "Hello, congratulations. You have obtained the approval of the Door of the Heart. From now on, you are the master of the Heart''s Door."


    Suddenly, that door spoke up, scaring Family Wu out of his wits.


    "You, you, you ¡­ you know how to talk, but you actually know how to talk ¡­"


    Family Wu stretched out his hand in disbelief, while pointing at the door, he shouted loudly.


    "No, no, no. The Door of the Heart cannot speak. I am the spirit of the Door of the Heart, the parasitic soul inside."


    Family Wu continued to ask.


    "You are the spirit of the sect. What is the Door of the Heart? What is its use?"


    "The Door of the Heart is a spirit artifact that I have spent my entire life forging. You have already experienced his effects, so there''s no need for me to say anything more. The Door of the Heart has already made you its master, so you drip your blood on it to assimilate it.


    The sect spirit did not explain anything, but reported something that surprised Family Wu, that the sect spirit was actually the person who created the door.


    Family Wu: "Since you are the one who created the Door of the Heart, then why did you become the sect''s spirit? Also, you are willing to let others control your work, and why are you still inside?"


    "This is a long story. When the Door of the Heart is born, I have to use my blood as a sacrifice. I have voluntarily become a sect spirit, so anyone that has the chance to control the door of the heart will have the chance to do so. However, in the past, those that have the chance to do so have not broken through the array and were interrupted or killed by their own thoughts.


    Seeing that Family Wu really wanted to ask, the sect spirit told him everything.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu finally understood everything.


    "Um, this kid asks for Senior''s name and reputation. In the future, if there are any things that you don''t understand, please enlighten me."


    No matter what, they had to build a good relationship with each other. Otherwise, it would be best for them to understand a little more about the people who were at a disadvantage.


    "My name is Ou Nizi, an Weaponry Refinement Department. This is only one thought of mine. Once you obtain the Door of the Heart, I will disappear.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing this situation, Family Wu did not bother to ask anymore. Biting his finger, blood dripping with a golden radiance dripped onto the door of his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The blood was quickly absorbed by the door, and a magical scene played out. One of them rushed into Family Wu''s dantian, forming the shape of a door. The other carved Family Wu''s arm, forming a crescent-shaped mark.


    "The Door of the Heart is already yours. If you need it, summon it and it will come out by itself. The effect is everything you''ve experienced in it. It can wipe out enemies and train others. As for the mark on the crescent moon, that is a Heart''s Blade. "


    Without waiting for Family Wu to ask, Ou Nizi had already explained his plan. He had no extra time to explain.


    "Heart''s Blade? "What is it?"


    As he curiously looked at the mark on his arm, Family Wu was filled with interest. He had experienced the effects of the Door of the Heart and was very satisfied and fond of it, but what was this Heart''s Blade, a weapon?


    The Blades of the Heart are made between the weapon and the spirit weapon. They are made from the remains of the door of the heart. Actually, the Door of the Heart and the Blade of the Heart are both formless and illusory. If you are the master, you can see them clearly and others cannot see them.


    "Then what''s his use?"


    "The more busy you are with your strength, the more powerful the Heart''s Blade will be. You just need to activate him and he''ll be able to come out. There are two types of attack: one will attack the material, the other will attack the soul. "


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu finally understood that the pain he had suffered was not in vain. With these two treasures, it will definitely be useful in the future.


    "Then, how much longer can senior live? Do you have any last words to say, or do you have any enemies that you want me to avenge you?"


    Affected by the effects of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon the last time, Family Wu naturally asked this question.


    "Do you really want me to disappear? Can I live a few more days? "


    But Ou Nizi was excited, as if he was angry.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "No, that''s not what I meant. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be able to hold on for long?"


    "It won''t last long, it''s not like it''ll disappear immediately. These two treasures that I have painstakingly made, I have yet to see them shine so brilliantly, how could they die so easily. I need to personally see them unleash their divine might. Right now, I am asleep, and I want to conserve my soul''s residual energy. When you use it, I will wake up. "


    After he finished speaking, Ou Nizi no longer uttered a single word, and immediately did as he was told and fell into a deep sleep.


    Family Wu did not ask further, he went back to check on the situation on Afankhan''s side.


    The Star Formation had already disappeared, and they could receive the signal. Family Wu then contacted his subordinates to indicate the coordinates and quickly rushed back to the scene.


    Boom


    But when Family Wu just arrived, he realized that this place was already in a mess.

 C125

    "What''s going on? Why are these guys fighting?"


    Family Wu observed the situation suspiciously. So intense! Afankhan''s fleet had actually started a war with the trading side''s fleet. As for Aya and Adam, Family Wu did not find them. It seemed that they had not come back yet, and at that time, Adam did not know where he had went.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The battle was extremely intense, Afankhan''s fleet was clearly in the upper hand. No matter what, the trade here was just a small branch, they did not have much combat power.


    "Within a certain radius, you guys are going too over--" "Your big battle destroyed my grain warehouse. I admit that, but you actually want us to hand over all of our energy source. What''s going on? Ahhh ¡­ I''ve never seen anyone bully others like that ¡­"


    The head of the Trade Fleet was furious. Extinguishing the enemy would expose the tail of a fox, and they would set their sights on him. This was too much.


    "President, I have no other choice. As you can see, we used up a lot of energy to eliminate the Adept just now." I can clearly tell you that he is not a carefree person, it is impossible for you to try to take advantage of him. Also, the energy supply has been monopolized by us, so you have to think about the consequences. "


    Afankhan''s voice spread out loudly inside the electromagnetic horn, causing him to feel very depressed as well. Once Aya left, he even lost contact. He was not willing to leave, so he could only snatch the energy source from the Chamber of Commerce to replenish the damage he had suffered during the battle, lest some mishap occur.


    "Fuck you, no matter what, the circumference is still one of the top powers in the universe, it would be as shameless as you. Plus, we are in a remote place, so the forces in the circumference aren''t able to penetrate here. Who knows if you are pretending ¡­"


    The Guild Master''s voice was shockingly loud, as he actually started to doubt Afankhan''s identity. No matter what, his own place was just a small place. Would the bosses come and rob him of his energy source? There must be a problem.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was startled when he heard this information. It seemed that Afankhan had met with some trouble. Heh heh, let''s see first. I''ll scare you to death when I come out.


    "President, don''t refuse a toast only to be punished." Your fleet cannot defeat me alone, if they anger me, I will mobilize even more power to annihilate all of you. "


    Afankhan''s voice sounded angry and embarrassed. Although it was an intelligence agency, it was in a remote place. These fellows were actually not giving him any face at all. They were truly being too excessive.


    "Humph, I''ve already reported this to the headquarters, and soon a high ranking fleet will arrive to help. If you pretend to be a swindler, will I fall for your trick? "Idiot ¡­"


    The president of the merchant guild insisted that Afankhan was a big liar, and his words carried an ice-cold killing intent.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. "You should think about it carefully, even if your support team arrives, your fleet and Chamber of Commerce base will no longer exist."


    Afankhan gave the order to attack, even if you do not believe that I am capable of it, but you cannot afford to lose anything, all merchants are doing this for benefits, when it comes to choosing between life and death, benefits can be given up, and their insistence is merely to protect their own interests, after all, these small matters do not have much weight in the merchant guild.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~"


    After activating his battle sequence, Afankhan was no longer in the mood to speak useless nonsense.


    "Stop, stop, stop ¡­"


    When the president of the merchant guild saw that Afankhan was serious, he was immediately discouraged. The loss of energy was small, but if his base was completely destroyed, then that wouldn''t be a second. All the merchants were trying to maximize the benefits, and all the previous fights were just for the sake of profit.


    "We will provide you with energy, but at most we will provide 100,000 cubic meters. Otherwise, we won''t have any other options. "Moreover, your territory will be one of the top powers. In the future, you have to return the loan to us. For the sake of our friendship, there will be no interest."


    With that, he completely changed his tone. The president of the trading union was like a flamboyant pimp. He was obviously being forced into a corner to provide energy for the other party, yet he said that it was as though he was borrowing money from a friend, just so that he could repay the favor!


    "A hundred thousand cubes is enough ¡­"


    With a sinister smile, Afankhan muttered to himself. In fact, he didn''t want to fight either. Family Wu and Aya''s battle had yet to come to an end, so he could only rely on the fleet. Just to get enough energy.


    "How can that be, our friendship is so deep, this time you have provided me with convenience, in the future I will return double the amount to you, and humbly ask the big shots above to lower the price of energy, there is no need to thank, this is the result of our sincere friendship ¡­"


    The two fake people had reached an agreement. The merchant guild would provide Afankhan with a hundred thousand cubes of energy, and the place to transfer them was right in the middle.


    "Great!" "That''s mine ¡­ Hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu poked his arm, he was extremely excited, a hundred thousand cubes of energy source! That was not a small number. The purpose of his purchase was only this much! Haha, snatch it over.


    After going through the experience inside his heart, Family Wu''s strength greatly increased. After defeating his original body, his profound art had gone through the third transition, and his strength had increased from nine to ninety-nine. His reserve power had increased several times, and he was now an official expert at breaking through cultivation systems.


    "Clang!"


    When the two fleets came into contact, the merchant guild had already provided Afankhan with energy.


    "I wonder how powerful the Heart''s Blade is, let''s find them to test it out..."


    Just as Family Wu was about to rush out, he suddenly saw the crescent mark on his hand. It was said to be something between a weapon and a spirit weapon, so he wanted to see its effects.


    Therefore, Family Wu activated the crescent shaped mark on his hand. The crescent-shaped mark immediately took the shape of a blade, and flew around Family Wu''s arm without stopping.


    "Why can''t I release it? Isn''t it sufficient to activate it?"


    Looking at the continuously spinning Heart''s Blade, Family Wu was confused. Why couldn''t he send it out?


    "You idiot, if you don''t channel energy and soul force, how can you release it? Are you an idiot? "Or have you never used this kind of spiritual weapon before ¡­"


    Just then, a discordant voice sounded. It was the creator of the door of heart, Ou Nizi.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Damn it, be more polite when you speak. What the f * ck are you cursing at? Do you believe that I won''t use Heart''s Blade s or doors of the heart for the rest of my life and will suffocate you to death?"


    Family Wu''s teeth were itching from anger. Damn it, you actually scolded people.


    "I ¡ª boy, you have to respect your elders and humbly accept my teachings. Since you''ve obtained my inheritance, what''s wrong with me scolding you a bit?"


    Ou Nizi''s temper was explosive enough, he scolded loudly, just like how Family Wu had an irreconcilable enmity.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    Family Wu didn''t take Ou Nizi seriously at all. Originally, he treated you with some respect, but your sister was actually so uncultured and kept swearing nonstop. I''m not going to talk nonsense with you, since you''ve already said the way to activate the Heart''s Blade.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    Family Wu used energy to attack, soul attack, forget about it, he didn''t even know how to send soul force into the Heart''s Blade.


    As the energy was transferred like tidewater, the Heart''s Blade lit up and emitted a gentle light. It became bigger and bigger, and very quickly it formed a crescent blade that was tens of thousands of meters long.


    "Heart''s Blade, go!"


    After giving a command, Family Wu released the Heart''s Blade.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The Heart''s Blade was like a translucent water ripple, after it was sent out, it became soundless, and no one could see it. What''s more, no one was able to detect it.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    After a light sound, the warship that Heart''s Blade Heavy Afankhan sent to receive the energy source passed by.


    "Why is there no effect?"


    Family Wu was stunned. What''s going on, I clearly hit the target, why is there no reaction? He asked Ou Nizi about it, but now it was Ou Nizi''s turn to ignore him.


    "Alas, the Heart''s Blade has not disappeared, it''s still here ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized that the Heart''s Blade was still there. Unexpectedly, Family Wu controlled the Heart''s Blade to attack the battleship, and continued to attack it.


    "Swish swish swish swish swish."


    After continuously attacking for a few hundred times, the Heart''s Blade''s energy was finally depleted and it slowly flew back. Once again, it transformed into the crescent shape of trace on Family Wu''s arm.


    "It''s over, there''s no effect at all. That battleship was just like nothing, what the heck is going on..."


    Family Wu was depressed, the Heart''s Blade looked like a pretty good person, but it did not have any effect, and this matter made him very disappointed ¡­


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At this time, the energy source had already been transferred over. Under the hypocritical voices of Afankhan and the other party leader, the two battleships started to move, ready to return.


    "Kacha, kacha ~ katang ~ ~ katang ~ ~ ~"


    However, just as Afankhan''s warship was about to return, a problem suddenly occurred.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the battleship, from the exterior to the exterior. The material used to build the battleship was similar. It was intense for a while, but then it suddenly exploded.


    Enormous amounts of energy, warships or large or small irregular pieces, split bodies, combat machines ¡ª just like the rain ¡ª filled the entire space.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha!


    Family Wu was excited, with a flash of his Swimming Dragon Steps, he rushed inside. He gathered all the energy he could find, as well as many other useful things, especially a power motor. It was actually quite good.


    "Family Wu, it''s Family Wu, he actually did not die, could it be that he defeated Aya? "Damn it, use all your strength to attack him and destroy him ¡­"


    Afankhan was scared silly by the sudden turn of events. When he came back to his senses, he immediately gave the order to all the battleships to attack Family Wu and kill him no matter what.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    "Whooosh."


    Although the technological weapons were mainly geared towards mobility, their sensitivity seemed to be extremely high. Furthermore, they did not require too much storage process. Immediately, Family Wu was surrounded by the sky full of missiles and design light beams.


    "What can these simple attacks do to me ¡­ Haha ¡­"


    Family Wu''s heart was filled with joy and motivation. He had just obtained powerful strength, it just so happened that he could use you guys to practice.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    With the Nine Dragons Barrier on him, all of his attacks were immediately blocked. All of his attacks were useless against Family Wu.


    "Eight Steps Against the Dragon!"


    Eight steps against the dragon had already completely evolved. Family Wu used the eighth step to step on a battleship.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Without even a chance to retaliate or fight back, the battleship that Family Wu had set his eyes on immediately turned into trash from the universe and shattered into pieces in the air.


    "Heart''s Blade!"


    The Heart''s Blade flew out with a swoosh. A battleship that was flying across the air was immediately disintegrated. As long as it was activated slightly or was affected slightly, it would immediately shatter into pieces.


    Just like that, Family Wu activated his Heart''s Blade s and stepped on the Dragon-Defying Eighth Step, like he was cutting wheat, he crazily and quickly harvested Afankhan''s battleships. Soon, more than half of the battleships disappeared.


    Afankhan was sweating profusely, his heart racing and his mouth gaping.


    "How is this possible? "How is that possible?"

 C126

    "Eight steps against the dragon."


    "Boom ¡­"


    Right now, Family Wu was like a madman. With a shout, he teleported in front of one of the battleships, stepped on it until it exploded, rushing to the next one.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Heart''s Blade also unleashed its might, being channeled by Family Wu''s powerful and profound strength. Like a dancing fairy, they continued to cut through the warships one after another, resonating with Family Wu and nibbling away at his fleet.


    Not long after, there was only one battleship left, it was the flagship, the battleship that Afankhan was on.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~"


    Afankhan''s teeth were shaking non-stop, as they continuously clashed with each other, unexpectedly quite rhythmic.


    No matter how frightened he was, he should have recovered in such a long time. Afankhan was already clear-headed, but he did not dare move, what if he disintegrated the moment he moved? There were already many warships in such a situation, and without him knowing, he did not dare to move around recklessly.


    swish *


    Family Wu called back his Heart''s Blade s, opened up his protective shield and rushed into Afankhan''s flagship.


    "Boom!"


    With a casual punch, Family Wu smashed the chair Afankhan was sitting on into pieces. Afankhan fell onto the ground on all fours and looked extremely miserable.


    "I told you to plot against me, but you don''t have a chance now, do you? Your sister!"


    Pointing at Afankhan''s nose, Family Wu scolded loudly.


    "Tell me, what is the purpose of your visit, hurry up..."


    "I''m here on vacation. I heard that the scenery here is pretty good and there are many famous places to visit. I don''t have any plans ¡­"


    Finally, Afankhan regained his senses, but he still appeared to be in a pitiful state.


    "Still being stubborn -- let me see your email --"


    Thinking about what happened inside the Heart''s Door, Family Wu didn''t ask, and directly went to check the mail.


    "Hello, interstellar travel will serve you. There will be fountains, beauties, delicacies, and squeaky birds in the horse race landscape. If your request is met, you can go and ¡ª"


    "Hello, this time you drew a sum of 77 billion, the balance is 3.51 billion yuan ¡ª"


    Family Wu was surprised that all of them were information about life. From the looks of it, Afankhan and the others were really here for a vacation.


    Continuing to flip through for a while, a letter from the CEO caught Family Wu''s attention.


    "Fuck you, it''s a credit, what a credit. "The person you brought back has already run away, and you no longer have any merit. I am very angry now, if you can''t bring it back within three days, you can take a long vacation."


    Family Wu ¡ª What lousy CEO, how could he be that good?


    "How unfortunate for you to meet such a perverted and idiotic CEO..."


    With a pitiful look at Afankhan, Family Wu''s eyes revealed a playful look. Hahaha, that was great.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Afankhan pointed at his hands in embarrassment.


    "I don''t have any bad intentions and I''m not targeting you at all. Just let me go! You should be satisfied with getting that much energy! "


    As he looked pitifully at Family Wu, Afankhan slowly narrated, "Don''t bully a pitiful person. If you let me down, you will be adding insult to injury, and you are not a good person."


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    finally could not hold it in and laughed. After knowing that Afankhan had met with such misfortune, he was in a good mood, and he hadn''t been this relaxed for a long time.


    "I won''t bully poor people, but you have to give me all of your money, how can you spend all of that money!" "The balance is enough ¡­"


    Family Wu revealed a kind expression. I won''t bully you, but your money is mine now.


    All right.


    Knowing that he was in a situation where there was no chance to make a comeback, Afankhan wisely compromised and immediately handed over all his money.


    "It''s actually all in cash -- why do you have so much money on your back all day..."


    Looking at the entire warehouse full of coins, Family Wu''s heart was in turmoil. As expected, Afankhan was provoked.


    "This!" With this insurance, if it was left on the bank card, the CEO would be able to swallow it. He said that if he let me take a long vacation, I would not have many opportunities. "Within the circumference of a certain area, it would be a relatively open organization. The personnel arrangements are very casual, I did not have the chance to make a comeback, so I could only do this and enjoy this once."


    Afankhan''s expression was a mixture of grief and anger. This darn CEO simply didn''t take him seriously, he was just like a toy, I can do whatever I want with him.


    "Forget it, I can ¡­"


    Family Wu did not care about all this.


    "I want your life--you should know that if you want to live, you have to hand over what''s useful to me, or --"


    Clenching his fists, Family Wu looked at Afankhan with an evil smile. Only the ghosts will forgive you, but you have to fiercely squeeze us out.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Why was Afankhan so unlucky?


    "Yes, yes. I also have a batch of energy cubes -- in another warehouse. Come here."


    While trying to delay as much as possible, Afankhan handed in his things and tried to think of a way to survive.


    The amount of energy in Afankhan''s body was not that much, only about a hundred cubes, but it was better than nothing, so Family Wu accepted it.


    "Continue, this is not enough to preserve your name. No, not a single body."


    With an evil expression, Family Wu continued to squeeze.


    Afankhan - Forget it, you''re the boss.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I have a program here. You should know how powerful Aya is, even if it''s the manufacturing process! "


    After looking through the program, Family Wu finally understood why Aya was so powerful. It''s actually a swallowing type liquid machine, and the material is even more exaggerated. I need to create a taboo warship material!


    Technologies such as internal elements are also needed.


    Naturally, Family Wu accepted the gift. This was a very good item! In the future, in large scale production, there would be grain stones, which could be even more exaggerated, even if it was alloy material.


    "Continue, these corpses will only leave you with one finger."


    Afankhan ¡ª Too much, too greedy, but he had no idea what to do. Now he was like a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Also, wait a moment ¡­"


    Sweating profusely, Afankhan thought about what capital he had to get rid of the idea that Family Wu would kill him.


    "Mhm, I have a distant relative. He has a daughter, she''s so beautiful, so beautiful. You know that Little Wei, I gave her to you last time right?" She was more than a hundred billion times prettier than Little Wei! I can introduce you, how about -- "


    Saying that, Afankhan looked at Family Wu with expectation. There''s a beauty here, don''t miss this chance.


    "I think you want to die quickly, that won''t do."


    Without hesitation, Family Wu interrupted Afankhan''s thoughts, I already have a woman. Besides, it''s so unreal, as you say, and even if it''s true, I''m not interested.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Afankhan was depressed, he could not even do this.


    "Then, then I''ll give you my underwear ¡ª the most advanced technological product-warm in winter, cool in summer, the key to protect, and also to treat kidney problems ¡­"


    "F * ck your mother!"


    Family Wu''s mind was filled with black lines, with a single slap, he flipped Afankhan onto the ground. At this time, Family Wu saw that Afankhan was already different.


    "That''s me, that''s me, me, me. "Oh right, can I tell you the information about it?"


    Suddenly, Afankhan thought of a good idea. Family Wu would definitely not be interested in the information about the army.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu''s face lit up, that''s not bad.


    "Speak."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Afankhan was overjoyed. He finally had a better card.


    "If you say that it is within a certain radius, then you have no choice but to say that it is within a certain radius. "They are one of the two big shots of the technological world in this area, but their powers won''t appear on the surface, and will only lurk in the dark. Whether the person at the helm is a man or a woman, it''s unknown whether they''re old or young."


    Family Wu: "Err... Then what kind of things did you guys go through? Why did my family get trapped by the CEO?"


    "Hm, this..."


    Touching his lower jaw, Afankhan thought hard.


    "We will, no, we will, within a certain radius. There will be an organization set up within a certain radius to investigate the intelligence and carry out some secret missions. My main tasks will be to conduct scientific research and search. As for your family, I''m not too sure about the details, but one thing is clear, your family will be in danger. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Family Wu had always wondered about this question. Kosin''s shrewdness was too deep, he simply could not understand it.


    "That''s because your family members were transferred from within the area, and they will be placed under guard there. "He even gave the order not to move, and not even bully him a little. Is this a death order within a certain radius?"


    Family Wu was surprised, the matter was getting more complicated, but Afankhan did not know the details, his position was not very high, there were many times when he did not even know the details, he just obediently accepted the order to complete the mission.


    Family Wu: "Then, what is the main mission you accept, is to track down the Zhier Chip?"


    "No, we are just external forces. We just need to advertise and gather more strength to help with the search." The main investigative power isn''t us. My mission is to investigate all kinds of weird or unpopular technologies to unearth their potential. Aside from searching for Zhier Chip, there is also a mission of the same level, which is to investigate a symbol. "


    "Symbols?"


    Family Wu was surprised, he was at the same level as the Zhier Chip, what kind of symbol was that?


    Seeing Family Wu''s doubt, Afankhan immediately turned on the smart phone and dropped a symbol for Family Wu to see.


    It was a symbol that looked like a character, but also a pattern. It looked both square and flat. Family Wu felt that it was familiar with it at first glance, almost as if he had seen it before.


    "Since it is at the same level as the Zhier Chip, then it is definitely not ordinary. If that''s the case, then why did you guys only have the task of tracking down the Zhier Chip and not pulling this out when you were in the South? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Family Wu decided not to think about it anymore.


    "That''s because this isn''t a death order. I heard that the investigation isn''t very strict. It''s just a loose mission. The main force is on the Zhier Chip s, but I heard from some sources that those are things from the world of cultivators. "


    Afankhan was so cooperative, that Family Wu did not even have the time to ask and explain the many questions, and had even brought out the news.


    "What?! Things from the world of cultivators, the area within a certain radius is really vast!"


    Family Wu felt that this place was becoming more and more powerful, no matter what the reason, it would always be related to him. Family Wu was sure that he had seen it somewhere before, but he did not have a clue as to what it was.


    "You can live for now, but you have to answer all my questions in the future. Otherwise, you''ll be dead."


    Feeling that the servants here had finished handling the situation, Family Wu decided to leave. Afankhan''s life had been saved, although Family Wu wanted to kill him, but he did not want his to be of any use.


    "Truly, do well and do well ¡­"


    However, Afankhan was overjoyed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an explosion sounded. Afankhan''s flagship had a big hole in it, Family Wu protected it from being hit and turned to look.


    "Adam, Aya, you two have returned. Are you alright?"


    , Afankhan, what are you doing?!


    Adam stared at Afankhan, but did not do anything, Family Wu and Afankhan seemed to be getting along well! Why is that?

 C127

    "Aya, Adam, are you guys alright! "Great, I thought you guys had been killed -- hahaha, great --"


    Very surprisingly, when Afankhan saw the two of them appear, he surprisingly became very happy.


    "You fake it, I almost got killed by you, you bastard ¡­"


    Adam did not say anything, but the moment he said it, he was filled with anger. Afankhan was too despicable.


    "Adam, what are you saying? How could it be like this! What do I mean by talking to me like this? "


    Afankhan''s smile immediately disappeared. What''s wrong with Adam, he has always been one of my most loyal subordinates, why did he suddenly treat me like this?


    "Why are you two acting this way, you two ¡­"


    Afankhan looked at the two of them in shock.


    "You''re still pretending? I ¡­"


    Adam was furious, he did not know what to say and was about to make a move.


    "What are you doing, Adam? Did you eat the wrong medicine..."


    Adam was stopped, but the one who stopped was not Family Wu, nor was it Afankhan, but Aya.


    "Bro, why did you stop me? Because of this person, both of us almost died!"


    Adam''s face turned ugly, he could not understand Aya.


    Aya?


    "Boss, what''s wrong? How did he harm us? There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This time, it was Adam''s turn to be startled. He looked at Family Wu in confusion. Family Wu opened his hands and blinked. How would I know?


    "Why, brother, you haven''t adjusted your condition, have you? He actually got you out, and he programmed your mind-- "


    After Adam finished speaking, Aya and Afankhan looked at each other.


    "Bro, you''re wrong. The boss didn''t program my thoughts. He was probably too anxious, at that time Family Wu was too tight, he came in to wake me up, and I prepared to take care of him. "You also know that my strength is strong enough, so it shouldn''t be too hard to guess. But who would''ve thought that I would be surprised the moment I left ¡­"


    After all this time, it was Aya who had the problem, but the two of them were actually saved by Afankhan. The three of them had always been on good terms with each other, so how could they act rashly?


    It looked like it was a misunderstanding, but in this way, the three of them suddenly coalesced into a rope. Family Wu''s strength was something that Family Wu knew very well. It was not easy to deal with normally, but if they turned hostile, that would be hard to deal with! After all, he had tormented Afankhan quite miserably.


    Therefore, Family Wu became silent, and looked at what you all have to say. It doesn''t matter if we turn hostile now, as this place is different from the past and I am not someone who can be compared to a few hours ago.


    "Sorry, boss, I was wrong about you."


    Since he understood the situation, Adam would immediately apologize to Afankhan. As the saying goes, deep in love, deep in hatred. He thought that Afankhan was the one who fell out, causing him great heartache and sadness. He didn''t dare to believe it, which was why he was furious.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved ¡­"


    Afankhan on the other hand, was very magnanimous, as their relationship was originally like steel. Plus, these two were his arms, how could he not forgive them.


    When the three of them agreed, their gazes immediately turned to Family Wu.


    Family Wu ¡ª What do I do?


    "Oh, hur hur. Congratulations to the three of you for getting rid of all your grudges ¡­ I wonder what your plans will be in the future ¡­"


    Helpless, Family Wu forced a smile on his face and enthusiastically greeted the three of them.


    "Boss, brother, Family Wu is a good person, no, a loyal person. Let''s not hold a grudge and protect our own safety! "


    Right now, her relationship with Family Wu was the best, and the person who had the most favorable impression of him was only Adam. He didn''t want to see any problems on either side, so he became the peacemaker.


    "Family Wu, you squeezed me so hard! I should really thank you... "


    Afankhan clenched his teeth, and the gaze he used to look at Family Wu was about to spew fire. With Aya by his side, he was confident enough. What''s more, even a clay figurine would feel a bit angry, let alone him who had been tormented by Family Wu for half a day.


    "Ah ¨C nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, don''t mention it, hur hur ¡­"


    Family Wu was speechless. Thank you, then no need to thank me.


    Afankhan ¡ª I ¡ª


    Adam: "Sigh, how about this, everyone take a step back and speak, look at how much everyone has lost, we can calculate it, and then deal with it."


    After thinking about it, Family Wu did not suffer any loss, other than the fact that he was tired from fighting, his gains were truly plentiful. As for Afankhan''s side, there was no more fleet, no more money, the procedures had been stolen, and he was being interrogated like a criminal for a long time.


    "Sigh, forget it, I''m weaker than him, I have nothing else to say ¡­"


    Afankhan seemed to have aged many years, and could not even muster up any strength to speak.


    "Boss, don''t be discouraged!" "Now that the fleet is gone, we won''t be able to return to the city within a certain radius. The world is big, and there is no place for us ¡­"


    No matter what, Afankhan was always the boss in his heart.


    "So, the three of you are homeless?"


    Hearing the tone of the three and combining all the information they had gathered, Family Wu also guessed most of the things that had happened and asked.


    Adam: "That''s right! "The CEO is going a bit too far. Right now, he''s just a close relative. Our boss has always been shunned, otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have only this much strength. We were originally here to get some fresh air, we didn''t expect ¡­"


    "This is great ¡­"


    Without waiting for Adam to finish speaking, Family Wu suddenly became excited and clapped.


    The three of them were stupefied, and stared blankly at Family Wu. How could there be such an outrageous person in this world?


    "Family Wu, what do you mean by that? Are you happy to see me in trouble?"


    The more he looked at Family Wu, the more he felt displeased. Even if he did not have any relationship with Family Wu, he still felt uncomfortable looking at Family Wu.


    No, no!


    Family Wu waved his hands and lost his composure.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you the truth. To be honest, I have now established a force, called the Winged Dragon, and now I urgently need talented people like you. Within this area, I will abandon all of you and let us join hands to one day trample over him."


    "What kind of joke is this? Even you can''t do anything about it." You have a fever, do you know how exaggerated the power is? The Xing Wei Empire was ranked ninth in the top countries, and it is only a branch, not to mention the entire area of power... "


    thought that he was imagining things, and it was a realistic blow to him.


    "Take your time!" "No matter how high the mountain is, as long as you keep digging, there will be a day when it will collapse. What''s impossible ¡­"


    Not too satisfied with Afankhan''s reaction and words, Family Wu was very unhappy.


    "Boss, we don''t have a place to go anyway, since Family Wu invited us, we might as well follow him!"


    Aya seemed to have thought it through, and advised Afankhan to follow Family Wu.


    "Are you kidding? It''s definitely not easy to mix in with Family Wu. You don''t know how powerful the skills he uses are, my current assets are only a dollar, and I can''t even take them out of the Universe Bank..."


    Afankhan was agitated, what kind of joke was this? It was definitely not a reliable thing to follow Family Wu.


    "If you don''t say it like that, what you want most is to be valued, right? It would be a big tree with large birds in it. You wouldn''t be able to survive there. "However, we are different, we just established it not long ago, many of its main seats are empty, so it would definitely be very beneficial for you to go there ¡­"


    Family Wu followed to advise them, that these three people would be useful. Adam and Aya''s fighting strength was extraordinary, and more importantly, they were very suited for each other''s appetite. Afankhan had been in charge of intelligence for so many years, and although he was excluded, he still persisted. He definitely liked this business, and more importantly, he was familiar with the environment.


    "Whatever you say is fine. Do you have any future by following you?" "No matter what, you are a cultivator, so you will properly manage the affairs of the world. Also, you have to make enemies with the area. If the area is filled with anger, the army will rush over, or you can use some powerful force, what will happen to you? How will you solve this ¡­"


    When Afankhan fully displayed his IQ, he truly thought of many things.


    "Boss, don''t worry, do you know that Family Wu has a big trump card?"


    Just then, Adam suddenly spoke. Family Wu had an ace up his sleeve?


    Afankhan was not the only one puzzled, Family Wu was also puzzled, what trump card do you know about me?


    Afankhan: "What trump card? I don''t think it can match the surrounding area."


    "Zhier Chip!"


    Adam was straightforward, the Zhier Chip was Family Wu''s trump card.


    "With the Zhier Chip in Family Wu''s hands, it would be a huge fortune. "With this, we will not lack technology, and our power development will be guaranteed."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it..."


    Family Wu repeatedly agreed, what Adam said was too reasonable.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Afankhan was suddenly tempted. With the Zhier Chip, Family Wu''s potential for development was much greater than normal. However, he was also a bit worried, so he couldn''t make a decision.


    Adam saw that Afankhan was hesitating, and his eyes slowly turned two circles.


    "How about this! Let''s go to Family Wu first, if possible we will stay, if not, we will leave. Family Wu, I believe you won''t make things difficult for us, right! "


    "Of course. I''m not that kind of person. You can come and go as you please. I will not force anyone to do anything."


    Family Wu was full of promise, only a fool would not agree. Based on the current situation, Afankhan had already agreed that he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    "Fine, we''ll go with you and have a look. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll just leave ¡­"


    Nodding his head in agreement, Afankhan, on the other hand, was very domineering, coming and going freely!


    "Alright, alright, no problem. Let''s go!"


    Unable to control himself, Family Wu invited the three people to move out. As long as we get there, heh heh, I''ll show you my battleship, and you''ll leave?


    "Then wait a minute. I have a plan."


    He said that he was going to leave immediately, but Afankhan stopped him, he had made arrangements.


    "Why are you so cautious?"


    Family Wu was in a bad mood, what were you blabbering about?


    "If we want to go to your place, we need to give you some gifts. It''s so embarrassing to go empty-handed."


    Family Wu ¡ª So what else do you have? It seemed like squeezing out good things was not the best way to do it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you want the energy block? I can give you an absolutely adequate amount of energy. "


    So it turned out that Afankhan knew of a storage area in this area. There was a large amount of energy particles stored inside. This time, the increase in the price was not only because of Leah, but also because of the person in charge of this area. Monopoly the supply, squeeze the energy, ready to sell after raising the price.


    "Great, how strong are the defensive capabilities there? And how many energy units are there?"


    Family Wu was very happy. Energy was the best, that was the foundation of the technology world. Without energy, technology was like a tiger without its fangs, unable to move its tail.


    "Uh, I know that."


    Adam spoke first. As Afankhan''s left and right hand, he also had a deep understanding of these things.


    "The defensive power is not that strong, because it was the manager''s little trick. He didn''t dare to set up too much power over there. Based on your performance, perhaps it is enough for you to take action alone. Of course the location was well hidden. If we weren''t in charge of intelligence, we might not know it. "


    "As for the amount of energy, I''m not too sure. However, there''s one thing for sure, it would definitely not be less than seventy million cubes. After all, with such a large area, as well as his small movements, his harvest would definitely be very high."


    "Go, now! Go! Go!"


    Family Wu was full of energy. With so much energy, he was rich.

 C128

    "You guys are tired, just wait on the battleship, I''ll go get the energy source by myself ¡­"


    Family Wu''s expression was excited, seeing that the battleship was docked. He had to act.


    "Do you think it''s something from your family? "Take whatever you want ¡­"


    Afankhan was the most depressed one, he felt that it was unreliable to follow such a person.


    "Are you saying that the defensive strength is not that strong when compared to the strength of your fleet? It should be easy to solve! "


    Recently, Family Wu had been thinking about the energy source the most, so he was a bit anxious.


    "Even so, you should have waited until the right place to act! "It''s not here yet."


    Adam could not take it anymore. He felt as if he had eaten an excited potion, and it gave him a headache.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was surprised.


    "Since you aren''t here yet, why don''t you stop?" Right, the space here is very illusory! "This is a typical barren land. What are you doing here? Don''t tell me that you are in a hurry, but there is no need for you to stop in a hurry ¡­"


    Family Wu was a bit too much, but it was normal for him to be acting like this at a time when his cultivation had improved greatly, when he had gained a lot and there was still the time of absolute temptation.


    "You, you, I''m too lazy to tell you. To tell you the truth, you''ve already collected all the energy. Now that the battleship has run out of energy, it needs to be replenished ¡­"


    Since he couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath with Family Wu, Afankhan depressingly told him the reason why the flying ship stopped.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "So it''s like that! "Sorry, I''ll add it right away."


    Embarrassed, Family Wu took out enough energy from his Energy Aperture to replenish the energy of the battleship.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Aya revealed a smile, as though he was very happy.


    After travelling for three hours, they finally arrived at their destination.


    This was a region of chaotic space, and it was rather remote. From time to time, stars would streak across the sky at extreme speeds. It was very dangerous. No wonder that manager would hide the energy source in this kind of place.


    "Family Wu, you can go now. The base is in the chaotic star cluster in front. If you see an earthen yellow planet, you can just punch a hole in it and go in. It''s too dangerous for battleships to go in, so we won''t go in. "


    Afankhan stopped the flying ship and explained to Family Wu.


    "Okay, wait for my good news!"


    Family Wu clapped his hands vigorously and was filled with energy.


    "Wait, Family Wu, I will go with you. I have something to take care of you ¡­"


    Suddenly, Aya stood up and wanted to go with Family Wu.


    "Bro, you aren''t in a very good condition. If we fight, there might be a problem. Why don''t I accompany him?"


    Adam revealed a worried look. Aya''s body had not been fully refined yet, so it was not easy to fight.


    "No problem, my strength is enough. Your injuries are so severe, so you have to rest ¡­"


    Of course Aya wouldn''t, in terms of danger level, I can''t even compare to you.


    "Forget it Aya, you don''t need to go. The last time you almost killed me, forget it! "Oh right, what was that receiver you destroyed at the back of your head last time..."


    Family Wu did not want them to take the risk and advised Aya first. But then, he suddenly recalled the battle in front of him. Aya had only recovered because the receiver at the back of his head had been destroyed, and he must have been manipulated by Afankhan.


    "Oh, the last time I was called by the boss, I was in too much of a hurry, I didn''t even get to turn off my electronic equipment." At that time, he was experimenting to see if he could fuse the long-range control system with the close-combat system. That was the only thing that would happen. Family Wu, don''t you believe us? "


    Aya quickly explained, and when he noticed the problem, he decided to explain, which was actually a good thing. If he stopped thinking about it, it might cause another misunderstanding. This was also the benefit of being an upright person.


    "Ah--no, I didn''t mean that, I just thought of it and asked. "You don''t have to go, I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Family Wu ran out of the battleship, moving like a horde of stars.


    "Family Wu is very upright, his words are straight and he is not hypocritical at all. "But it''s not easy to be a leader, and he finds it hard to think about it."


    Looking at Family Wu''s leaving figure, Aya revealed a face of worry. A person with too deep of a scheming mind was not easy to deal with, but he had too little scheming mind to deal with!


    "What are you worried about!" "It''s this kind of talent that''s worth following. No matter what, he''s always been sincere. I just like it this way ¡­"


    Adam was rather open-minded, he did not have as many thoughts as Aya.


    As for Afankhan, he was fine too.


    "I hope that kid is a bit more reliable. We really have nowhere else to go ¡­ Oh right, I forgot to remind him. Although the battleship isn''t that powerful, it''s hard to say without an interstellar defense formation!"


    "An earthen-yellow planet, found it, it''s really hard to find ¡­"


    After searching through, Family Wu finally found the planet that Afankhan mentioned.


    The planet was deathly still, full of uneven and potholes. Occasionally, a gust of wind would blow past, bringing up dust that was sized up and deep ravines that emitted a strange, ear-piercing sound.


    "Broken planet, but the area is very big, it should be at least level 10. "Come on, let''s go in."


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With the nine dragons'' Qi in his body, Family Wu was like a golden meteor as he charged towards the yellow planet.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A huge explosion sounded. Family Wu''s power was too great, it actually caused a huge hole in this part of the planet, as though an earthquake had occurred. However, unexpectedly, Family Wu did not succeed in barging in.


    "What''s going on? What is it? I can''t even see through it ¡­"


    Sensing that something was not right, Family Wu released his spirit energy to take a look.


    It actually had a shield, and the shield was constantly thickening, to the point that it was activated just now. It seemed like he was affected by Family Wu.


    "Du du du"


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking alarm rang through the starry sky, followed by one dark battleship after another charging out.


    "Uh, I was found. I went out to fight with you guys ¡­"


    Since he had been discovered, he could not catch the opponent off guard. Family Wu then ran out, the space here was too small, it was not easy to use.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    However, just as he charged onto the surface, Family Wu realized something. He didn''t know when an energy barrier had been constructed on the outside, but it was the large-scale one.


    "Damn it, there''s an endless supply of energy!" How much energy would it take to construct such a perverted energy barrier! "


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Family Wu was feeling depressed, he was already surrounded. Each of these mechas had been strengthened by who knows how many times. The most striking thing about them all was their size. Each of them was a giant, and each of them wielded an energy laser sledgehammer. They were specialized in attacking battleships!


    "Why is there no trace of the fleet? Go check what is at the attack base." That power is too great, we can''t let it drop. "


    Just then, a command sounded out in the space. It turned out that Family Wu was too small and was surrounded by a large group of mechs. Those mechs were like headless flies as they flew around aimlessly.


    "So it''s an automatic defense system with high sensitivity. The mechanisms designed here are really quite numerous ¡­ However, it doesn''t have much of an impact on me ¡­"


    After understanding what was happening, Family Wu was not anxious at all. The other party''s fleet strength was also around the same as Afankhan''s. The only thing was that there were more than ten Heavenly Star Battleships now, and there were two completely fine and dense battleships.


    "Swish ¡­"


    When the Heart''s Blade was released, Family Wu channeled a lot of energy into it. In a few breaths, the Heart''s Blade had grown big.


    swish *


    The Heart''s Blade was illusory, and it was ethereal and sharp, directly chopping off a Battle Mecha at the waist.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The mecha had no idea what was going on with its mecha cut in half at the waist, but the result was obvious. It''s split in half and crashed to the ground with a dull thud.


    The enemy was shocked. What was this all about? He hadn''t even seen the enemy''s shadow, so how could he have lost a mech?


    "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    The enemy activated a large scale scanning system to find the hidden Family Wu.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Family Wu sneered, he rushed into the ground and continued to control the Heart''s Blade to attack.


    "Woosh ~ ~ Hong ~"


    A Battle Mecha was running. Inexplicably, its head had been caught by the little guy. It rolled on the ground with a ''gulu gulu'' sound. Another one was still in search when he felt something was wrong. He turned around and saw that half his body was gone.


    Similar incidents occurred in succession. In just a few moments, half of the mechas had been destroyed, not to mention the fact that they were constantly being destroyed.


    "Self-destruct, self-detonate!"


    He was obviously being attacked, but the enemy was nowhere to be seen, so the commander went on a rampage.


    Boom


    In the blink of an eye, all of the mechas in the arena exploded. The explosive fireballs were so powerful that even the space around them split open.


    "Kacha ¡­ kacha ¡­ boom ¡­"


    The space fractured as the black coloured cracks and waves danced about, causing Family Wu to feel a sense of lingering fear.


    "There''s actually such a powerful defense, luckily there''s a Heart''s Blade, otherwise even if we don''t die we would at least be skinned..."


    After understanding all of this, Family Wu immediately calmed down.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Once again releasing the Heart''s Blade, Family Wu controlled the energy barrier in the air.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    However, the defensive power of the energy barrier was beyond Family Wu''s imagination. He actually managed to block it. Not only that, the battleships that were floating in the air all attacked him. They all gathered together through the energy shield and turned into a huge attack light pillar.


    Family Wu was speechless.


    Such abnormal defense, how could he fight like that? Just now, Family Wu could clearly feel that his attack was dispersed by the energy shield, which also meant that his attack did not have any effect, if he had attacked near the energy shield just now, he would be dead.


    "Swish ¡­"


    It was so dangerous up there, but this time, Family Wu swung the Heart''s Blade towards the energy shield on the ground.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Heart''s Blade still did not have any effect, it had not cut through the opposing defense, but the opponent''s rebound force had stunned Family Wu.


    Unexpectedly, it was a high-energy firelight. A high-energy firelight that was tens of thousands of meters thick rushed out, burning the space around it into nothingness.


    "What a waste ¡ª what a waste!"


    Although Family Wu was shocked, he still couldn''t help but be restless. F * * k, high-energy flame light! It was still so packed, so powerful, and in such a large area. The energy consumption was astronomical.


    It didn''t work. Family Wu finally realized the seriousness of the situation. This piece of bun wasn''t easy to chew!


    "It''s hard to do ¡­"


    Depressed, Family Wu thought of a way. He had initially thought it was a very simple matter, but he hadn''t expected it to be so difficult to deal with.


    "Roar!"


    Family Wu activated his Nine Dragons Primordial Qi and condensed it into nine huge golden divine dragons, releasing them from nine different directions and quickly leaving their original positions.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The nine dragons crashed into the nine points of the energy barrier. Instantly, the energy barrier twisted and distorted. However, it was still alright for the forces to be scattered, as all of them had been dispersed. However, the sensitive system in the sky and on the ground had reacted to the attack and the place where Family Wu originally stood was blown up to the ground, leaving not even a speck of dust behind.


    "Hua ¡­"


    Family Wu''s cold sweat immediately flowed down. If he was any closer, he would have just fallen into the whirlpool of attacks.


    "This isn''t a good idea. Let''s see if there are any good techniques..."


    Family Wu dived into the Dragon Seal Information Sea, wanting to find a suitable combat skill in this situation.


    Finally, Family Wu found a tyrannical offensive skill.


    "Holy Light of Dragon Light!"

 C129

    "Rumble ¡­"


    Family Wu was constantly making complicated and profound hand seals. The process of using the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique was very complicated.


    With the nine dragons coiling around, Family Wu''s entire body was covered in gold light. Fortunately, his body was hidden deep underground and the other party was unable to see his position.


    Slowly, Family Wu''s entire body released a golden light, the light becoming denser and denser, and very quickly enveloping Family Wu within.


    "It looks like the intruder has disappeared. The sensitive counterattack machine has already destroyed him. "Close the energy shield, come back ¡­"


    Family Wu''s release speed was very slow. After all, it was his first time using this battle skill, so even after three hours passed without any news, the opponent still thought that it had been settled.


    "Whooosh."


    Dazzling gold light emitted from Family Wu''s body, merging with the True Dragon''s roar, shaking the world.


    [Holy Light of Dragon Light], a powerful and unique ancient battle technique of the dragon clan. Activating the dragon aura, coupled with the power of the profound formation, would allow the user to become an extremely strong battle-body. With the third transition of the profound art and his improved power, Family Wu could finally use this powerful move.


    Roar ~ ~


    A roar sounded, this time it was not because of the nine dragon''s Qi, but because of Family Wu''s call, his body that was filled with power, had a wild impulse.


    swish *


    As he shot into the sky, Family Wu had already completely become a golden person. His face could not be seen, nor could he tell whether he was tall, short, fat, or thin. He was completely covered up by the golden light.


    "Boom ¡­"


    He punched out, and from Family Wu''s fist, a warm and high pressure golden energy exploded out, hitting the energy barrier.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Immediately, the energy barrier shook. However, it didn''t collapse. As long as there was enough energy to support it, it wouldn''t collapse. This was also the arrangement of the person in charge. Even if someone found out, the energy source had already been used up and there was no evidence.


    Family Wu clearly knew that his attacks could not do anything to the energy shield, but why did he do that?


    "What is that thing? Attack it!" "The detection device is locked on, the sensitive attack is the strongest, cooperate to attack that monster ¡­"


    Since Family Wu had appeared and made him so obvious, the other party already had a goal in mind.


    Instantly, all the attacks surrounded Family Wu and shot towards him.


    "That''s it ¡­"


    Family Wu did not have any signs of panic, he actually had a plan.


    Family Wu''s speed increased as he activated the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique, and then activated the Dragon Travelling Steps. His speed was definitely exaggerated as it flickered. The opponent''s attack could not hit him at all, and Family Wu had always been sticking close to the energy barrier to advance, so the opponent''s attack and sensitive attack were all directed at his energy barrier. Immediately, the energy barrier began to tremble non-stop, it was extremely disorderly.


    "Hurry, stop him! We must kill him! That monster is too terrifying ¡­"


    Seeing Family Wu''s performance, the opposing commander was truly shocked. Those concentrated attacks were all high intensity, but the opponent was able to completely dodge them without any danger. This truly scared him.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Not only that, it had also surrounded the space in all four directions around Family Wu. As long as Family Wu appeared in one spot, a large swath of space around him would immediately receive a fatal blow.


    "Hehe, just come at me ¡­"


    With regards to this situation, Family Wu was not worried at all. The process of shuttling through the rain of bullets was not only interesting, but also very exciting, making him feel very comfortable.


    As for his safety, there was no need to worry. Family Wu''s defensive power using the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique was definitely terrifying, and the opponent''s attack could not do a thing to him. Furthermore, with the Dragon Qi protection, and Family Wu''s movement speed being so fast, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    In his excitement, Family Wu had even pulled out the Heaven-Devouring Vortex to absorb the energy contained in the opponent''s attack, allowing himself to be in a state of complete victory at any time.


    "Has the scan shown any results? What kind of monster is that?"


    On the flagship of the enemy fleet, the commander was anxiously asking his subordinates. The golden figure made him feel anxious and threatened.


    "No, his state of existence is very special. We are completely unable to sense the operation of life and machines. "It''s like a high-energy body. A combat machine like this shouldn''t exist in theory, so I''m guessing it''s an Adept ¡­"


    The researchers were very professional and told him everything, but he did not know the core of it.


    "If that''s the case, then attack him at a specific location. It''s troublesome to run around with him like this ¡­"


    "Why did the attack slow down!?" It can''t be like this, you can only attack with all your strength, and with my Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s and Heart''s Blade grass, you can''t destroy the energy barrier ¡­ "


    Family Wu was in the middle of executing his plan, but suddenly the opponent''s attack slowed down. His plan was to infuriate his opponent and then use all of his most violent attacks. This way, the energy shield would definitely be affected and he would be able to use his own attacks to escape.


    As for why the plan was set to be so troublesome, Family Wu had no other choice! The other party''s energy shield was very strong and would be even stronger. As long as there was enough energy, it could continue on for a long period of time. If he did not break it in one go, then there would be no more chances for him. He wouldn''t be able to get anything by then. Family Wu didn''t want to see that kind of result.


    "Hou, hou ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Don''t relax! Family Wu increased his attack power, and did not stop, otherwise, he would not be able to get out, what was he going to do!


    "He''s already started getting anxious. It seems like he''s been sleepy for too long and is about to go crazy. Our plan can now begin ¡­"


    When the opponent commander saw Family Wu''s attack frequency suddenly increase, he thought that Family Wu had gotten impatient and was about to go all out, he immediately revealed a happy smile.


    Boom


    Inside the energy barrier, Family Wu was still continuing his attack, but the other party seemed to have no backup power, the frequency of his attacks decreased a lot, although it was not obvious, but Family Wu still noticed that the other party''s attack had been transferred to a different place, what did they want to do?


    "Walla ~ ~"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned by the sudden strange change. A gap had actually appeared on the energy barrier not far away, and a large number of cracks had also appeared on the nearby area.


    "Could it be that the energy barrier can''t hold on any longer ¡­"


    Muttering his doubts, Family Wu''s most direct reaction was to break through from there. Since there was already a way out, then he would have to exhaust his energy to complete that annoying plan.


    "Wait ¡­"


    However, Family Wu''s sudden thought made her stop. He had previously used so many attacks to test the strength of his energy shield ¡­


    Furthermore, the other side''s attacks didn''t have any effect, so why did he randomly collapse at this time? There was definitely a problem.


    Oh right, with his eyes, Family Wu did not advance but instead retreated. However, he used his nine dragon''s true qi to form a golden silhouette and rushed towards the crack. As for himself, he used the cover from the explosion of the dragon''s true qi to reach a hundred meters underground to observe the situation ahead.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The speed at which the Nine Dragons True Qi was being built was also very fast. In a few blinks of an eye, they had already arrived at the entrance of the cave and were about to exit.


    Boom


    Suddenly, powerful attack rays surrounded the area.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Dense numbers of missiles flew out from the surrounding space and exploded upon contact, causing the already dilapidated space to surge.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    There were also people joining in on the fun on the ground. It was the high-energy flame light. A sea of fire hundreds of thousands of meters tall enveloped the area once more, burning everything into nothingness.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu was shocked, and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he realized that something was wrong. He rushed forward without any impulse. Otherwise, he would have been burnt to nothingness just like the space there. That would be irreparable!


    "Damn it, uh..."


    With a curse of anger, he felt a headache coming on. However, at this moment, he realized something. "It was that the other party''s energy shield was already unstable. In order to dig a hole for himself, he had placed a large bag over the other party''s shield, preventing him from escaping successfully.


    However, under the series of violent explosions, the energy barrier there was severely shaken and was on the verge of collapse.


    "A good chance ¡­"


    Family Wu howled as he rushed forward.


    "Haha, under this kind of attack, if that monster can still live, then I will just admit defeat. Even if you''re a monster, you can''t resist such abnormal strength!"


    At this moment, the commander was already smiling happily. Under such a powerful attack, he didn''t feel like that golden figure could create a miracle and survive unharmed. Moreover, that golden ball of light had already disappeared. It seemed like the problem this time had been solved and he had obtained victory.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Sir''s plan was so perfect. That monster must have been exterminated ¡­"


    Seeing that their boss was so happy, all of them immediately started flattering him. Chief, you''re so awesome!


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The commander enjoyed the praise and laughed out loud. He looked like a king of the kingdom.


    What is that? Ahh ¡­ He''s not dead, the monster isn''t dead yet ¡­


    But before he could finish laughing, his subordinates'' surprised words woke him up. The problem had not been solved!


    "What?"


    The commander looked at his monitor in surprise. What was going on?


    Family Wu directly passed through the space that had yet to dissipate, as though he was a popular and valiant man.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    As soon as the damage was dealt, the energy shield began to crack. Although it was very small, the base structure had already been loosened.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    He had originally planned to use a secret art, but when Family Wu saw that a crack had appeared, he felt relieved. Seems like his attack was strong enough to use his ultimate move.


    "Ka-cha ¡ª bang ¡ª"


    The Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End''s power was immense, and with Family Wu''s current deep and vast power output, the energy barrier immediately crumbled.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    At this time, the older brother''s Heart''s Blade, who had long been prepared by Family Wu, rushed over as well.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The energy barrier had a big hole in it, and without enough time to heal, Family Wu had already rushed out.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    Once he came out, Family Wu immediately used a big move. He did not know which flagship the other party was on. Moreover, he did not know where the other party''s flagship was located.


    "Hou, hou ¡­"


    The nine dragons roared, each of them transforming into hundreds of thousands of meters or even longer giants, pressing down towards the opponent''s fleet from all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After being attacked by the nine Barbarian Dragons, the opposing fleet immediately lost a dozen or so of their own, as the black fragments scattered across the space.

 C130

    "What a perverted power. That monster is too powerful and perverted. Retreat to the deeper parts of the base and activate the second layer of defense ¡­"


    The commander was so frightened by Family Wu''s valiant performance that his entire body was trembling. Even if he had ten times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to fight with Family Wu head on! Plus, even if they fought, they would definitely lose, so they retreated dejectedly.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Hah ¡­"


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    Family Wu did not realize nor did he notice the enemy''s actions as he rushed into their fleet to conduct a wild tour. These were all people in the surrounding area, even if they had their own selfish motives, they were still people in the same area! He absolutely could not be merciful ¡­


    Boom


    One battleship after another was destroyed, like eggs, by Family Wu. At this time, the enemy''s fleet was split into two parts, one part to retreat back to the base, the other part to surround Family Wu, acting as cannon fodder. Family Wu was enraged, but did not realise it.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    After a while, Family Wu activated his battle skill once again, then used the Dragon Breaks the Sky and destroyed the rest of the battleships.


    Floating in the sky, Family Wu looked at the trash that was flying everywhere. What was going on? Was there really no problem with Afankhan and the others'' information? The strength of this place was definitely far stronger than his fleet. He actually said that it was about the same, but upon further consideration, it really was about the same. However, he did not mention anything about the other party''s defensive capabilities.


    "First destroy your energy shield, then rob the energy blocks ¡­"


    He didn''t think too much about it. Family Wu had scattered all the conversion devices that were hidden in the dimension and destroyed the foundation of the energy block. More importantly, he had studied the Zhier Chip for such a long time, and had learned enough, so Family Wu was able to do all of this very easily.


    "Whooosh."


    After confirming that there was no threat from the energy shield, Family Wu charged into the ground. This time, it was very easy, in a few minutes, Family Wu saw the opponent''s base.


    "Vassar ¨C what an ugly base, like a deformed turtle shell ¨C"


    When he saw the layout of the base, Family Wu cried out in alarm. He had never seen such an ugly base before, he really didn''t know how the brains of the people who designed it grew. However, the size of the planet was indeed very large. The size of the planet was also very large, and even the base had become a huge giant. However, the amount of energy that could be stored must be very large as well.


    "I don''t know if there are any other defensive devices, but the enemy has an inexhaustible supply of energy. If we act rashly, we might lose out ¡­"


    With his previous experiences and lessons, Family Wu did not dare to underestimate the people inside the base. He would observe around the base from the outside, and if he found any problems, he would have to be more cautious.


    "What is he observing? Why didn''t he come in? Come in quickly ¡­"


    The commander who was at the base headquarters saw Family Wu''s actions through the scouting equipment and became anxious. If Family Wu did not enter the base, the things that they had prepared would not be useful.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    After observing for a while, Family Wu did not find any problems or threats. However, he had already started a fight with the other party and was alerting the enemy. Family Wu did not dare to be careless, hence he released his Heart''s Blade to probe.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~"


    The Heart''s Blade became big under Family Wu''s control, and flew towards the base while carrying the sound of the wind.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a huge explosion, Family Wu''s eyes were wide opened, what a perverted base. Under the Heart''s Blade''s attack, the base that was similar to the mutated turtle''s shell did not suffer any damage. Only then did Family Wu realize that the base looked very strange.


    "Don''t tell me it''s some special rock? Such abnormal defense ¡­"


    Muttering, Family Wu did not recognize what those materials were. The density of the black stones was high, but he couldn''t say what kind of demon like materials they were. However, there was one thing that was clear to him, the defensive abilities of these stones definitely reached the standard of a taboo warship.


    "If only I didn''t sleep ¡­ His teeth are invincible. This natural special stone should suit his taste ¡­"


    After looking through Yiyi who was still sleeping inside, Family Wu really hoped that she would wake up.


    However, this was not realistic. When Yue Yang fought the Upper Stinger, they all turned into armor to protect him.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Let''s go in and take a look."


    Family Wu is definitely a wild and abnormal warrior king right now, so what if the materials are strong? So what if your fleet is not powerful?


    Thus, Family Wu found the entrance to the base, and slowly walked in.


    "He''s here, he''s finally here. This is great! Activate the second defense line and lead him towards that pervert. If the two really start fighting, then leave immediately. Don''t bother about him ¡­"


    As he calmly gave the order, the commander''s face revealed a sense of confidence that everything was under his control.


    "What an eerie place, the hole isn''t that big!" How did their battleship get in? Looks like there are other secret passages -- "


    After entering the base, Family Wu did not discover the products of the technology world nor the power to resist. There was only a dark cave corridor that appeared in front of him. Walking in the strangely unknown cave passage, Family Wu felt very heavy.


    "Whooosh."


    Suddenly, a high agility, high speed, yet low attack power Mech appeared, and slashed towards Family Wu.


    "Hrmph ¡­"


    Family Wu scoffed, you think you can stop me with such a trash Battle Mecha? With a casual punch, he smashed the other party into smithereens.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    However, the head part of the Mech did not stop moving. Seeing that Family Wu''s body had been destroyed, it immediately jumped and ran away.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Feeling extremely surprised, Family Wu immediately gave chase.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing Family Wu chasing after him, the Battle Mecha''s head jumped even faster, like a gust of wind. However, Family Wu was even faster than him. Previously, he was curious about what was happening behind him, but after that, he immediately lost his patience and blocked his way.


    "Boom ¡­"


    It actually blew up, causing the head of the Battle Mecha to explode. It wasn''t very powerful, but Family Wu was shocked and did not receive any damage.


    "Huh? What is this place?"


    Suddenly, the space that Family Wu found himself standing in was no longer the dark and ice-cold cave passage, but a vast expanse of land filled with strange black stone balls. There were big and small ones, but they were all very regular.


    He picked up a small round ball and fumbled with it for a while. It was actually soft. Just by using a little bit of strength, he was able to create an imprint. When he squeezed with force, it immediately exploded into a pile of ashes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Just as Family Wu was wondering about the time, a roar suddenly came from an unknown place. The voice was coarse yet low, and one could even feel the anger within it.


    "What''s that? Is there a monster inside?"


    Hearing this voice, Family Wu''s immediate reaction was that of a monster. After all, that voice was too rough and wild.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    Strange roars could be heard constantly, and the person who made the sounds seemed to be getting angrier and angrier.


    What the hell was this!? Although Family Wu was puzzled, his curiosity had been deeply aroused. He then searched for the source of the sound.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The further they went, the louder the roar became. After walking for a few minutes, Family Wu was so shocked that his ears were ringing.


    "What a loud voice! What kind of monster is it!"


    Family Wu''s curiosity was like the overflowing sea water, continuous and continued to move forward.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The sound of the roar was getting louder and louder, and it was so unpleasant to hear that Family Wu got goosebumps listening to it. But other than the sounds, there were also sounds of fighting, which made Family Wu puzzled. What, were there beasts fighting inside?


    After walking for about three minutes, Family Wu was suddenly stopped.


    It was a mecha, perhaps a hundred meters high. It was of good quality and had excellent performance. However, it was in an exceptionally sorry state. It was limping along its left leg.


    "Halt, who are you, come out ¡­"


    Pushing the Battle Mecha that was about to run away, Family Wu wanted to see the person inside.


    "Roar ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At that moment, the perverted voice boomed again, and the sound of a mech exploding could be heard.


    "Whooosh."


    The Battle Mecha that was blocking Family Wu''s path suddenly rushed towards Family Wu.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu directly kicked him back with his big foot, then smashed him down.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    "What''s going on ¡­"


    When Family Wu used his brute force to break apart the Battle Mecha, he realized that there was no one inside. No one was controlling it, it was an intelligent mech.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Before Family Wu could think about it further. A mech came running out from the depths of the cave. However, he was in a miserable state. His body was in tatters and he fell to the ground as soon as he appeared.


    "DONG ¡­ DONG ¡­"


    "Hou, hou ¡­"


    At this moment, it was as if an earthquake had occurred on the ground as it constantly trembled. Soon after, a colossal monster charged out.


    "Wow, what a big bear ¡­"


    Family Wu cried out in alarm. What a big bear, it was at least five thousand meters tall. It continuously pounded its chest, producing loud bangs. Its eyes were blood-red, and it revealed a murderous and crazed expression. However, there was a layer of rock like substance surrounding his hair. A big Stone Bear, as if it was fake.


    "Boom! Kacha! Boom! Boom!"


    The Stone Bear had a fiery temper. It stepped on the mech the moment it appeared, turning it into a flat biscuit.


    Family Wu - such amazing power, such a tyrannical style.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Phew ¡ª"


    However, Family Wu was overpowered by the Stone Bear, the Stone Bear did not give any face at all, after he roared a few times, it beat itself on the chest and pounced towards Family Wu.


    "Bang!"


    Although the Stone Bear''s body was big enough and its shape was also extremely intimidating, Family Wu was not afraid of it because of its shape. Immediately, he quickly threw a punch, sending the Stone Bear flying back.


    "Boom!"


    The Stone Bear collided against the mountain wall, causing a loud boom to echo out. Not only that, the place where it came into contact with Family Wu was trembling non-stop.


    "How is this possible, he can actually fight against that Stone Bear, that Stone Bear can''t even handle a fusion attack ¡­"


    In the control room of the base, the aide beside the commander was shocked that Family Wu could actually knock over Stone Bear, he was truly abnormal.


    "Heh heh ¡­ You''ll only know the result if you slowly look at it ¡­"


    However, the commander was unusually calm. The terror of Stone Bear was not that simple.


    "Deputy, I told you to feed the Stone Bear to the fullest. Are you done yet?"


    The aide nodded.


    "Yes, I gave him more than a ton of stones this time, it should be fine. If the mysterious person can kill him, then we don''t need to spend so much effort to serve the Stone Bear. "


    "Hmph, it''s impossible for him to kill the Stone Bear, you just watch ¡­"


    The commander''s face was full of confidence. Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help but smile.

 C131

    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The Stone Bear let out a series of crazy and angry roars. It had not been defeated for a long time, which made it very embarrassing. He could not allow himself to be defeated by the little guy. This was unbearable, he smashed his own chest, the growler flipped his body up, and rushed towards Family Wu.


    "It''s really a single-celled animal that isn''t afraid of death. Even though you are big enough, your strength is far from enough. "


    With a cold smile, Family Wu looked at the Stone Bear, full of confidence. No matter how big the Stone Bear was, he was definitely much stronger than it. Furthermore, Family Wu didn''t feel any form of threat from him, the difference in aura between the two was just too great. With a cultivation technique as tyrannical as the Primordial Void Secret Record, Family Wu''s perception was extremely good. Poisonous fish were very sensitive to dangerous things, and this bear was obviously not a threat to him.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    danced with his legs, forming the shape of a divine dragon flicking its tail in the air, as he swept his leg across the Stone Bear''s chest. The Dragon Qi formed into a Dharma Idol, its attack area covering all the areas on the Stone Bear''s chest.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The sound of an intense collision could be heard. The energy was too intense, and there was even the sound of an explosion.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Stone Bear''s face was ugly, bulging, looking a little swollen. But he did not retreat, gritting his teeth, he raised his paw and slapped Family Wu.


    "Your sister, you want to kill me with a slap ah ¡­"


    After swearing, Family Wu somersaulted in the air, dodging the Stone Bear''s palm and flew up to the head of the Stone Bear.


    Ah!


    With a loud roar, Family Wu''s eyes revealed a hint of madness, as he grabbed onto the hair on the Stone Bear''s head. With a fierce tug, the Stone Bear fell backwards uncontrollably.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds could be heard, one of them came from the sound of Stone Bear touching the ground intimately. Originally, his speed was not that fast, but with the addition of Family Wu''s falling pressure, he became much faster and quickly crashed into the ground, causing the Stone Bear to be knocked unconscious on the ground.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    Family Wu clapped his hands and smiled knowingly.


    "Big guy, you can''t beat me. However, since you helped me destroy a few mechs, I won''t kill you. "Bye bye, I''m going to snatch the energy source."


    He was anxious to get his hands on the energy source and also saw the Stone Bear rolling on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Family Wu prepared to do some proper business first.


    "He left the Stone Bear, has the Stone Bear been defeated? What do we do now? "


    The aide-de-camp saw such a scene through the monitor, and his forehead was covered in sweat. The commander''s plan did not seem to work. The golden monster was too powerful.


    "What are you so anxious for? The Stone Bear hasn''t fought in a long time. Warm up first and it will just stir up some anger." Very soon, we will be able to watch a good show, hehe ¡­ "


    The commander was still calm and relaxed, as if he was very confident of his abilities. For some reason, he was full of confidence in the Stone Bear.


    "What''s going on? There''s no way out, is there no way out?"


    After leaving the Stone Bear, Family Wu continued to move forward. However, there was a hard stone wall in front of him, with no passage at all.


    "Isn''t this the way to enter the base? The entrance is in another place? Damn it, how is this stone wall so hard? How did this cave come about?"


    The depressed Family Wu looked at the mountain wall. He did not have the confidence to break it or destroy it. He had already experienced the degree of hardness himself when he was outside. He might be able to use a lot of strength, but Family Wu would definitely not do something without a certain level of confidence.


    After thinking about it, Family Wu started to walk back. There was no way around this place, the real entrance should be hidden, he went out and searched carefully.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    However, just as Family Wu had taken a few steps back, a huge roar sounded and the Stone Bear appeared again. It charged straight at Family Wu, regardless of the consequences.


    "You''re courting death ¡­"


    Family Wu let out a cold snort. If I were to let you go, you would still come here to seek death, and that can''t be blamed on me.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    Family Wu was a little angry, of course he wouldn''t be in the mood to play with the Stone Bear. Family Wu had held onto a playful attitude when he fought previously, so he immediately used his Ancient Dragon Battle Technique.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The huge dragon roared, and a gigantic golden divine dragon qi rushed out from Family Wu''s body, fiercely smashing into the Stone Bear.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Pah pah pah pah pah ¡­ Pah pah ¡­


    Explosions sounded. Under the constant retreat of the Stone Bear, there was an insurmountable gap between his strength and the current Family Wu''s. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Cracks appeared on the surface of his skin from the explosions. Stone powder fell down continuously from the explosions.


    Roar ~ ~


    After receiving such a heavy blow, how could the Stone Bear bear it? Letting out a roar, it fell to the ground and could not get up even after a long while. However, it stared at Family Wu with its pair of eyes, revealing its undisguised resentment.


    "I told you to get out of the way, but you still came to die after letting me go." Why are you looking at me like that? "If you are not convinced, stand up and fight ¡­"


    Family Wu was extremely displeased with the vicious look in the Stone Bear''s eyes as he scolded.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    The Stone Bear''s eyes were red as it slowly stood up. The gaze she looked at Family Wu with became even more venomous.


    "Err... It seems like you are courting death..."


    Family Wu was surprised, the will of the Stone Bear was truly powerful, but it did not matter, it would be better to kill you.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    The Heart''s Blade became bigger under Family Wu''s power output, almost as big as the Stone Bear itself. Family Wu planned to cut the Stone Bear into two halves in one breath.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    Although the Heart''s Blade could not be seen, the killing intent in the air was still sensed by the Stone Bear. Towards the Heart''s Blade''s fierce killing intent, all the hair on his body stood up, like sharp barbs all over his body.


    "Heh, I''m afraid. It''s too late ¡­"


    Family Wu sneered, you yourself want to court death, but you can''t blame me for that, and immediately shot out the Heart''s Blade.


    "Whooosh."


    The Heart''s Blade''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had passed through the Stone Bear''s body.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was stunned. The Heart''s Blade had actually disappeared, and the crescent shaped mark had already appeared on his hand. In this situation, the Heart''s Blade''s energy had already been consumed. Why was the Stone Bear still alright?


    "Bang!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, a sound came out from the Stone Bear''s body. Family Wu looked up to see that it had no effect, the Stone Bear''s body had already cracked.


    "Crack ¡­ crack ¡­"


    Cracks spread out from the Stone Bear''s body, starting from his head and extending all the way to his legs, they were perfectly separated.


    "Split into two? Huh? Isn''t that guy split into two as well?"


    Unexpectedly, Kowu had a bad taste in his mouth. He looked between Shi Xiong''s legs. This berserk guy should be a male, right? However, he didn''t notice that the thing was actually a female.


    "It''s not right to hit women, but if you want to hit a female bear, the female Stone Bear should be fine!"


    Family Wu thought weirdly, but the Stone Bear was already done for.


    "Tss tss... Stinger..."


    But, something that Family Wu did not expect happened. The chest area of the Stone Bear was not cut open. Other than his skin and bones being cut open, a golden heart was still beating inside.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, the golden heart lit up with a golden light. It was extremely dazzling, and in the next instant, the golden light completely enveloped the Stone Bear.


    Family Wu? What was going on?


    "Hahahaha! This is going to be a good show! That monster will definitely be wiped out! Haha!"


    In the secret command room of the base, the commander clapped his hands and laughed out loud.


    Assistant?


    "Sir, why are you so happy? What happened to the Stone Bear?"


    "You''ll know when you see it, but I can give you some information. Our first fleet had already destroyed him, but after that change, our first fleet was completely destroyed."


    A look of reminiscence appeared on the commander''s face. He thought of the scene he would never be able to forget.


    "So ¡­"


    The aide-de-camp''s expression was quite wonderful, the first fleet was destroyed by the Stone Bear! No wonder ¡­


    "What is he doing, attack and see..."


    Family Wu was curious, but after a few minutes, there was still no reaction or progress from the Stone Bear s. He was so impatient that he was about to attack.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Buzz ¡­ Buzz ¡­"


    Before Family Wu could attack, a change suddenly happened to the Stone Bear. They only saw a golden light shining, and the Stone Bear''s body began to emit waves of dazzling fluctuations.


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu was so agitated that he was unable to even open his eyes. When he got used to it, he discovered that the Stone Bear had undergone a huge change in size.


    "It will become smaller ¡­"


    Family Wu was surprised, this was the first time he had seen such a bizarre situation. A five thousand meter tall Stone Bear! Why did it suddenly become so small?


    "Boom ¡­"


    An explosion sounded as the golden light surrounding the Stone Bear completely dissipated.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Although Family Wu held back his nosebleed, he was shocked speechless.


    A beauty, an absolute beauty. Her long black hair fell over her shoulders, her eyes were black and spirited, her nose and mouth were small, and her chin was delicate ¨C everything was perfect.


    This was not the key point, the beauty was actually naked. The plump white rabbit, the high buttocks, the secret garden, the perfect figure ¡ª the whole body is like a warm jade in mutton fat.


    "This, this, how could I ¡­"


    Family Wu trembled, he could not say a word, this was too exaggerated. Even if you had changed into human form, you should at least be as muscular as Ya Qi, right?


    Autumn water for the flesh jade skin, graceful about flying sleeves red.


    It could be said that the Stone Bear girl had not stabilized yet. So what?


    "Ah -- what do I see -- too -- too --"


    The aide-de-camp was stunned. The fellow''s nose was already bleeding and his brain was short-circuited. What was too much? He hadn''t been able to come out for a long time.


    "I knew it since a long time ago, I finally got to see it again. It''s perfect ¡­"


    The commander''s eyes lit up. He was waiting for this moment.


    Assistant --


    "In that case, the officer has seen this scene for a long time--"


    Commander: "Of course -- otherwise she would have died a long time ago --"


    "You, you are that Stone Bear, th-this-"


    Family Wu''s hands trembled as he pointed at the naked beauty in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The world is so big, there are all sorts of fucking wonders.


    Roar ~ ~


    At this time, Stone Bear Beauty finally regained her senses. Her exquisite face was full of anger, and her teeth were grinding loudly.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Her next action was even more breathtaking. She was fast and her high frequency hammering on her chest. The two plump white rabbits immediately started dancing around.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Family Wu''s nose started to bleed profusely. It was too breathtaking, too stimulating.


    "Roar!"


    The Stone Bear Beauty roared once again, her voice was truly valiant, completely unlike her body. She charged straight at Family Wu, raised her fist and punched.


    "Bang!"


    Before Family Wu could even react, he received a solid punch.


    "There''s no effect, you''re not my opponent."


    Family Wu was fine, under the effects of the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique and the protection of the nine dragons true qi, his defensive power was not covered.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Although there was no response, Stone Bear Beauty would not give up. She waved her fist like a drum and greeted Family Wu in one go.

 C132

    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty acted as if she was not tired, and continued to attack Family Wu.


    Family Wu defended with all his might. No matter what, the other party was a woman, and Family Wu had never gotten used to being a girl.


    "Enough -- stop fighting --"


    But when it was time to act, he still had to do so, even though she was a beauty. But when he remembered what the guy looked like, Family Wu directly kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu''s leg strength was not something that Stone Bear Beauty could compare with. On the spot, Stone Bear Beauty was kicked flying to the mountain wall in an extremely shameful manner.


    "Puff ¡­"


    When she became a human, Stone Bear Beauty could actually vomit blood, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The difference in strength was that, the difference between him and Family Wu was too huge.


    Family Wu felt that it was a little hard to deal with, kill her, but if he didn''t kill her, she would definitely fight him endlessly, and this guy didn''t know how to be afraid, just by looking at her crazy eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty stood up once again. She would not know how to be afraid. Of course she wouldn''t retreat. She definitely wouldn''t let go of someone who had offended her. However, her eyes were clear, and she was not that crazy.


    "Sigh, I won''t kill the woman. It''s not good for you to get out of my way ¡­"


    Family Wu doesn''t want to fight with the Stone Bear Beauty, so everyone can discuss about it. Since you can''t beat me, just let me leave.


    "Whooosh."


    Ignoring Family Wu, Stone Bear Beauty took a deep breath. Furthermore, her movements were extremely huge and her entire body was trembling. She was extremely valiant.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Forget it, I better leave quickly!"


    Not wanting to waste anymore time with Stone Bear Beauty, Family Wu prepared to leave using his own speed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The cave suddenly changed, as if it resonated with the Stone Bear Beauty. The entire cave lit up with a golden light, linking up with the Stone Bear Beauty.


    Family Wu?


    Forget it, Family Wu did not care about all these. Activating Swimming Dragon Steps, he dodged to the side, and followed the path back to Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Sou ¡ª"


    However, Family Wu''s plan went down the drain. The speed of the Stone Bear Beauty suddenly became extremely fast, and with a flash, he blocked in front of Family Wu, throwing a punch at him.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Family Wu''s reaction was fast enough as well. He raised his hand and punched Stone Bear Beauty''s fist. After the loud noise, Stone Bear Beauty retreated quickly, but she was no longer in a sorry state.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At this time, the golden light in the cave became brighter and brighter, connecting into a small piece, tightly connecting with the Stone Bear Beauty.


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty bellowed, but this time, she did not attack. Instead, she waved her hand, and a large lump of golden light with surging energy swept towards Family Wu.


    Such powerful strength, Family Wu actually felt threatened. This base seemed to have become a part of the Stone Bear Beauty''s body, providing a huge amount of energy to the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    The Heart''s Blade was activated, spinning a few rounds, transforming into a big boss, chopping at the attack from the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Splitting the attack, the Heart''s Blade did not slow down at all and continued to attack the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty roared and suddenly pressed her hands together, causing the entire base to tremble with her actions.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a punch, a dazzling golden tide surged. The Heart''s Blade was actually dispersed by the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Once again punching, the Stone Bear Beauty''s berserk attack swept towards Family Wu.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    This time, the threat was huge, the Stone Bear Beauty was supported by the energy of the base. With the increase in his power, without thinking, Family Wu activated the Ancient Dragon Battle Skill.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The giant wave of true dragon qi collided with the golden tide of energy. It was like a meteor crashing into space, a very violent reaction.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions occurred wave after wave. The space was thrown into chaos by the violent energy waves, causing the entire base to tremble.


    "Eight Steps Against the Dragon!"


    Family Wu realized the seriousness of the situation. Stone Bear Beauty was not easy to deal with. Using the Reverse Dragon Steps, he teleported right in front of her and stomped on her chest.


    "Pfft ¡ª Roar!"


    The Dragon''s Eighth Step was not an easy step to take, causing Stone Bear Beauty to immediately receive heavy injuries. She retreated while spitting out mouthfuls of blood, fiercely striking her own chest, and roared again and again.


    While you''re sick and want your life, Family Wu will immediately chase after you and kill you.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Stone Bear Beauty looked at Family Wu hatefully and roared a few times. Suddenly, he leaped up and climbed onto the mountain walls, and then disappeared into the mountain walls.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Family Wu, who was following closely behind, punched the mountain wall.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu didn''t have time to be shocked, the golden light surrounding the cave gathered together. It turned into a golden wave and swept over. It was definitely a big threat.


    "Damnit ¡­"


    Family Wu knew that he was in trouble now. The other party had the protection of the mountain rampart, which he could not provide. However, the other party could attack him at any time.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    With his battle skill activated, Family Wu broke through the tide of energy and rushed out along the road he came from. The cave''s defensive capabilities were absolutely formidable. With the addition of the unpredictable energy attack, staying here would only end up suffering.


    "Bang!"


    However, Family Wu failed once again. The path they took was blocked, it was the golden energy tide, which had already formed a barrier around them, trapping Family Wu inside.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    Just as expected, the gold light enchantment had been cut open, but before Family Wu could leave, it had already healed. The hole was too small! The blade of the Heart''s Blade was too small, and Family Wu was unable to escape from the cracks that were created.


    This move wasn''t good, so Family Wu immediately thought of the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End. Just as he was about to use it, a ball of golden light suddenly rushed out in front of him.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just then, the energy tide that had filled the cave formed many sharp spears, whizzing and encircling Family Wu.


    Using the nine dragon''s true qi, and using the dragon''s aura to protect himself, Family Wu was not harmed at all. However, Family Wu could not remain calm in his heart. He could clearly feel that the golden tide of energy was growing stronger and stronger.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At this moment, the barrier in front of him suddenly lit up. The thickness and intensity of the barrier suddenly increased, and the golden energy in the cave instantly gathered.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    Family Wu''s ultimate move was unleashed, the Sword Qi cut across the sky, striking the barrier.


    Bang.


    However, the barrier trembled a few times, but it did not break. The surging energy instantly healed it. Family Wu''s heart immediately sank. This is bad.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~" This place was like a tsunami. Golden energy surged forth like a tidal wave. With a ''shua'', it turned into a spiked mace.


    "Boom!"


    No one could control it, but the mace looked like it had grown eyes, as it smashed towards Family Wu.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Family Wu activated his Qi, transforming it into a large hammer, it struck against the Wolf Fanged Mace, causing continuous explosions and splitting the Wolf Fanged Mace into two halves.


    "Swish ¡­"


    However, in an instant, the broken mace had been restored to its original state. Moreover, the golden energy that was constantly pouring in was still converging, causing it to be even more terrifying.


    "Damnit ¡­"


    Family Wu scolded, the situation was getting worse and worse, and at this rate, he would become a target of madness.


    swish *


    Activating Swimming Dragon Steps to the limit, Family Wu dashed to the front of the enchantment in a flash and attacked it with all his might.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The barrier was constantly trembling. However, its strength was already sufficient, so it did not have much of an effect.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Before he could attack again, the mace came at him.


    "Fuck you!"


    Family Wu was furious, there was no end to it. His energy hammer moved, smashing the Wolf Fanged Mace, and smashed towards the barrier again, continuously.


    However, the Wolf Fanged Mace would not be injured, and with his current degree of toughness, it was not enough. Family Wu''s attacks could not detonate it, so it continued to smash towards Family Wu.


    Sensing the threat, Family Wu could only dodge. Escaping the mace attack, he took a few steps back, but the mace didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and once again he was thrown at him.


    "Heart''s Blade!"


    Family Wu took this opportunity to attack fiercely, and the Wolf Fanged Mace immediately exploded again.


    "Hua, hua, hua ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the process of the gathering of the golden energy became more intense, and with a ''swoosh'', it filled the entire space. Then, they split into two parts. One part rushed into the barrier, and the other part charged into the mace.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    The Wolf Fanged Mace''s size suddenly increased by more than ten times, and it was much bigger than Family Wu.


    "This is bad ¡­"


    The scene that he did not want to see the most happened. Family Wu realized that there was a problem with the situation. Now, the other side had the absolute advantage. He was trapped.


    "Bang!"


    After clashing with the Wolf Fanged Mace once again, Family Wu had been forced to retreat due to the increased strength of the Wolf Fanged Mace.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    The huge dragon soared and the mace was sent flying a distance away. But soon I was back, and I got into a fight with this mace. There was nothing I could do!


    Family Wu was in a very dangerous situation. Fortunately, there was no more golden light flowing in, so the energy was not exhausted. It had been almost all gathered up by the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Boom!"


    After clashing with the Wolf Fanged Mace, Family Wu started to jump all over the place, and the Wolf Fanged Mace also started to wander around blindly.


    Whirling around, Family Wu thought about what to do. With the back''s support, even if the mace was broken, it would reform. It wasn''t too powerful. The mountain wall was definitely tough. Even if he could just barely break it, it would still take a long time. But the spiked mace wouldn''t give him that chance.


    "Then the only way out is that barrier ¡­"


    Family Wu took a glance at the barrier from the corner of his eyes and knew that this was the best breakthrough point. That was the exit. As long as he destroyed the enchantment, he would be able to leave.


    However, it was difficult to do so easily. A barrier was not something that could be easily dealt with. Family Wu''s eyes turned. Perhaps, a continuous attack might be able to break out of this predicament.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu immediately flashed to the barrier''s location and squatted down fiercely after that. The attack of the mace landed on the barrier.


    "Damn, I can actually freely travel ¡­"


    The scene that he saw stunned Family Wu. The mace could actually come and go freely within the barrier, and it would not be obstructed at all.


    From the looks of it, it would not work on Liao Liao, so Family Wu could only rely on himself to break the barrier, if not he would not have the chance.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    had a good idea when he activated the Heart''s Blade once again.


    "Whooosh."


    The Heart''s Blade''s abnormal cutting power was fully displayed, and the barrier was instantly cut open.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    Without waiting for the barrier to heal, Family Wu''s Heaven''s End Sword Qi was released once again. Following the loud rumbling and the sound of explosion, the hole created by the Heart''s Blade magnified many times over.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Family Wu used the Reverse Dragon Steps and rushed out before the crevice could close.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    He got out of the trap, but the mace was tailing him again. Furthermore, Family Wu realized that the barrier had begun to form again in front of him.

 C133

    "Rumble ¡­"


    The initially dark cave became exceptionally bright as a result of the surging tide of golden energy. The huge mace chased after Family Wu with howling wind sounds while the barrier in front was quickly gathering, looking like it was about to take shape.


    "I can''t stop you anymore!"


    Family Wu was very clear that a barrier that had not been successfully formed would not turn into a threat at all. However, he could not give the other party any time. If the spirit formation was healed and returned to its former state, he would definitely be in a difficult situation.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Accompanied by Family Wu''s hormone sprint, the unformed barrier was able to stop him. With the sound of breaking water, Family Wu had already broken through.


    Roar ~ ~


    Just as he was about to rush out, Family Wu was about to leave the base. Stone Bear Beauty''s eyes were red as he pounded his chest. Right now, she was standing not far away from the cave entrance, firmly blocking Family Wu from leaving.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    At this moment, the mace flew over and appeared in Shi Xiong''s hand in a flash. There was a special characteristic of martial arts. It didn''t hit women unless there were special circumstances. "Of course, this was a special situation, but due to the influence of her subconscious, Shi Xiong and the beautiful woman were given enough time.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The golden tide was completely mobilized by the Stone Bear Beauty. Not only that, a large portion of the golden energy in her body rushed into the barrier, as long as they could trap Family Wu, everything would be fine.


    "Go to hell ¡­"


    Family Wu finally made up his mind. He didn''t care if she was a woman or not, he would just rush over and hit her with the energy hammer.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the Stone Bear Beauty received the support of the golden energy, she already had the power to fight with Family Wu. At this time, he had recuperated and her strength had grown even stronger, to the point that she could actually fight with Family Wu. Although it was a bit forced, it was still much stronger than before.


    After a dull explosion, Family Wu and Stone Bear Beauty were forced to retreat. Originally, Family Wu would not have retreated, but at this time, the effects of the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique suddenly disappeared. After this battle method dissipated, a temporary weak state appeared in Family Wu''s body. His strength was greatly reduced and he was forced to retreat.


    "Damn it, why did it disappear at this critical moment ¡­"


    Family Wu was depressed to the point that he did not have enough time to do so.


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty does not care what you are feeling, raise the staff and attack. Even so, she continued to beat her chest with her free hand, beating the plump white rabbit as if she was toddling, jumping up and down happily.


    "You slut ¡­"


    Of course, Family Wu was affected, as long as it was a normal man, such a thrilling and exciting scene would definitely be affected.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    But because of the impact, Family Wu would not let his opponent hit him. When he used the Reverse Dragon Step, a teleportation landed on Stone Bear Beauty''s chest, it was very soft.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The golden energy tide in Stone Bear Beauty''s body was like a berserk fountain, consuming half of Family Wu''s attack power. But going against the dragon''s eighth step was not an easy thing to enjoy, Stone Bear Beauty still suffered a huge blow and was forced to retreat. Blood also began to spill out.


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty roared towards the sky, her body releasing a bright gold light. In a few breaths time, her Qi aura started to increase, and very quickly she was close to Family Wu.


    "I''ll deal with you in one move ¡­"


    Family Wu''s anger soared, f * ck, I''ve been delayed by you for a long time, I don''t have the time to play with you.


    appeared behind the Stone Bear Beauty in a flash, and both of his legs moved together.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Although his power had increased by a lot, there was still a gap. Stone Bear Beauty once again crashed into the mountain wall in an extremely shameful manner.


    With his previous experience of breaking the barrier, Family Wu did not care much about it anymore. The dragon aura surged and rushed towards Stone Bear Beauty to kill you.


    "What''s going on? Did that idiot get beaten up like that? "Take out your martial arts!"


    In the command room, the puzzlement and nervousness on the commander''s face became more and more obvious. Family Wu''s power made him fear, if he was defeated by Stone Bear Beauty, he definitely would not be able to endure Family Wu''s power. In his memories, Stone Bear Beauty was much stronger than what he was capable of right now.


    The aide looked surprised. What did that mean?


    "Sir, you mean that woman could be stronger..."


    "That''s right, otherwise how would she be able to destroy the first fleet?" "Seriously, his chest didn''t grow that much, how could he be so stupid? If this goes on, he''ll be killed by that monster ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    With a slap, he sent Stone Bear Beauty flying far away. Family Wu immediately followed suit and stomped on his chest with one of his feet, straight into the mountain wall, causing Stone Bear Beauty to immediately roll his eyes.


    "No matter what, you are not my opponent. Die ¡­"


    Who cares if you''re a beauty, Family Wu extended his hand and pinched his dragon claw, wanting to pinch Stone Bear Beauty to death.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, the situation changed once again as the Stone Bear Beauty merged into the mountain wall again and Family Wu''s attack missed.


    "Errr... Damn..."


    Seeing this situation, Family Wu was immediately depressed. How could he forget about this matter?


    However, Family Wu did not have the strength to attack the mountain wall.


    "Sigh, how could I have forgotten this ¡­"


    Just as he was about to rush out again to break the enchantment, Family Wu suddenly remembered a good move of his ¡ª ¡ª Swallowing the Heavens. Following the increase in the number and complexity of moves, Family Wu had long since bid his farewell to the situation of swallowing the heavens.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Whooosh."


    The enormous Heaven-Devouring Vortex revolved extremely quickly, the energy around it was immediately extracted and channeled into Family Wu''s body. Swallowing the heavens should be able to destroy this place. Why would he need to spend so much effort to do so? That would consume a lot of energy.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    The golden tide was absorbed by Family Wu like a tide, but he realized that it was a strange phenomenon.


    The energy that was originally absorbed into his body by the Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool was not absorbed by Family Wu, instead, it had converged into a uniformly flowing energy that was sent into one of Family Wu''s body.


    Family Wu had placed all of them in his energy aperture, and there was only one in total, as he absorbed all of the energy.


    "What''s going on, is it a natural reaction from Yiyi?"


    Seeing this, Family Wu was ecstatic, and desperately tried to absorb the golden tide to supply the energy. Ever since he had battled with Aya, after receiving each and every strong blow, he had been sleeping soundly in Family Wu''s mind. Family Wu really wanted to help a few things, but he never had the chance. Since there was a chance at this time, he definitely couldn''t let it go.


    "Clatter clatter ~ ~ ~"


    Under Family Wu''s use of all his strength, the absorption ability of the Heaven-Devouring Vortex could only be described as abnormal. The golden tide was as crazy as an erupting tide, and the barrier could clearly be seen that the large mace floating in the air had dimmed.


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty''s face was filled with panic as she rushed out. She had realized that the situation was not normal, the other party was actually robbing her of her energy source.


    "Roarr ~ ~ Roarr ~ ~"


    The Heaven-Devouring Whirlpool was very strange, the Stone Bear Beauty did not dare to go near, and if they did, they might be in danger. But seeing the other party snatching all of her energy, the Stone Bear Beauty was obviously not willing.


    "Hua la la ¡­"


    Reaching out her hand, Stone Bear Beauty seemed to be summoning her as golden energy began to flow into her body ¡­


    The golden tide was divided into two, and the Heaven-Devouring Vortex was not that easy to get rid of. Although she was attracted by the Stone Bear Beauty and the energy was more towards her, a large portion of it still could not escape her grasp in the face of the Heaven Swallowing Power.


    "Those are ¡­ they''re ¡­, don''t even think about stealing them ¡­"


    With an appearance of a bandit, Family Wu shouted loudly. Energy is onefold, don''t rob it.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Nine Dragons Soaring Through the Sky, Family Wu one of the nine Dragons Descent and headed towards the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty''s face was filled with unwillingness. If she relaxed, all of her energy would be snatched away by Family Wu. How could she take this lying down?


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Unexpectedly, he did not dodge, and the speed at which the Stone Bear Beauty absorbed energy increased to the limit. As for Family Wu''s attack, he grinded his teeth and endured it. His mace floated above her head as he resisted it all together. Suddenly, the sound of explosions and explosions could be heard in the air.


    "Uh, to take a beating! "Okay ¡­"


    Family Wu gloated and was about to continue his attack. But in the next moment, Stone Bear Beauty entered the mountain wall and disappeared. The golden tide had also reached its end, having been completely absorbed.


    "Yiyi, how are you?"


    Since he could not care about anything else, Family Wu was the first to know about the situation. He sent a wisp of his consciousness into the energy storage room and inquired. However, there was still no reaction. However, the golden energy tide surrounded his body and continuously turned into bits and pieces that entered his body. It seemed like they were being absorbed.


    "Rumble, rumble ¡­"


    At this moment, the cave suddenly shook violently as if there was an earthquake, accompanied by ear-splitting explosions.


    "What''s going on -- an earthquake? And it''s all because of that Stone Bear Beauty... "


    Family Wu muttered, he did not understand what was going on, the base was a little strange, so he decided to leave first, since the cave entrance was nearby.


    "Bang!"


    And at the next moment, Family Wu froze. The cave entrance had actually disappeared, and along with the disappearance of all the light, the entire world darkened. It was impossible to see his five fingers in front of him, but Family Wu''s vision was affected, and for a moment, he could no longer see anything.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    However, the change in the base did not stop at all. It was shaking violently, and the super infrasound was shooting out randomly. The entire world was in chaos.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Nine dragon''s true qi carried a dazzling golden light as it swirled, illuminating the dark world. Family Wu could immediately see clearly what was going on.


    The cave entrance had not disappeared, but had been completely blocked. The dark mountain rocks had completely blocked off the cave entrance. However, this method of blockading the barrier made Family Wu feel extremely pressured.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah, this is ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized another problem. How did the rumbling sound come from? The surrounding walls started to close in. The speed was visible to the naked eye. He estimated that he would be crushed in less than ten minutes.


    "Boom ¡­"


    He couldn''t care so much anymore. Under the threat of the meat patty, Family Wu didn''t care how hard the mountain stones were anymore.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble."


    The sound of the mountain wall trembling had never stopped, and Family Wu did not know whether it was his own doing or the control of the Stone Bear Beauty. However, there was one thing that was very obvious. The rocks on the mountain wall hadn''t changed much. His attacks hadn''t caused much damage to the mountain wall.


    "Dammit, what kind of stone is this? It''s way too hard ¡­"


    Family Wu was anxious, he did not want to be crushed into a meat patty.


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    The effects of the ancient battle skill were not great. It was slightly cracked, but before he could do anything, it had already healed.

 C134

    Could the stones in this base have life? Can one recover from injuries just like a human? Family Wu felt excessively pained, the stone wall at the base was truly too hard to deal with.


    "Wait, it will heal ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of a question. Why would the stone heal? When he first attacked outside, the base was not damaged at all. How could he destroy it now?


    After careful observation, Family Wu immediately understood that the place he had attacked was the cave entrance. The stones here were a bit special!


    "So it seems that the previous method is also useful ¡­"


    Family Wu finally understood that although the rock at the entrance of the cave wasn''t a barrier, its characteristics were similar to the barrier''s.


    "Heart''s Blade!"


    With a move of the blade, the rocks here immediately cracked open, and the Heart''s Blade passed through them. Its energy did not run out, so it seemed like it had left.


    Family Wu was overjoyed, and immediately after, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End flew towards the direction of the Heart''s Blade.


    "Boom ¡­"


    With the energy explosion, the hole that was torn apart by the Heart''s Blade was broken through immediately by the Sword Qi. With the protection of Family Wu''s Nine Dragons Energy, he borrowed the tyrannical power of the eighth step of the Inverse Dragon to break out of the encirclement.


    "Phew ¡­ I''m finally out. It''s so dangerous ¡­"


    He came out, but Family Wu was still a little afraid. Although the difference in strength between him and the Stone Bear Beauty was huge, the methods used were endless.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Family Wu to relax, Stone Bear Beauty ran out again. She pounded her chest with her hammers loudly, as if she would be uncomfortable if she did not hammer her later.


    "If you still dare to come out, die!"


    Family Wu no longer had the thought of not hitting women anymore. This woman was truly despicable, if you didn''t hit her, she would hit you. Of course, if you hit her, she would hit you too. He leapt upwards, and with just the eighth step, he was easily stepped on.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, facing Family Wu''s attack, the Stone Bear Beauty did not rush over recklessly, her entire body was surrounded by gold light and in a moment she became illusory.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Family Wu stomped his foot on the Stone Bear Beauty. Under the protection of the golden light, the Stone Bear Beauty did not sustain any serious injuries.


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu rode on the wind and chased after her. When he had the urge to kill, Stone Bear Beauty should die.


    "Boom ¡­"


    At this time, the golden light around Stone Bear Beauty''s body suddenly exploded as chaotic and violent energy undulations surrounded the Stone Bear Beauty, constantly fluctuating up and down.


    Stone Bear Beauty was expressionless, as if she had been struck dumb. Looking at Family Wu who was charging towards him, she raised his right hand, then quickly covered it.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The heaven and earth rose and fell, that''s right, with Stone Bear Beauty''s one hand, the entire sky seemed to be pressed down by her hand. Family Wu felt as if the sky had fallen.


    "Break!"


    With a loud roar, Family Wu fiercely revolved the dragon aura, blocking the energy, but it was difficult to resist, and was suppressed to the point of falling.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Family Wu was suppressed and smashed straight into the dirt yellow planet below. Family Wu was smashed into the ground and then smashed out from the other side. He didn''t sustain any serious injuries, but his aura was in disarray. As for the yellow planet, it immediately exploded, other than the base, the entire planet exploded too.


    Family Wu ¡ª He directly destroyed an entire planet, and he''s still so big, so abnormal. He couldn''t even do it himself! How did Stone Bear Beauty manage to do it? Thinking back to Stone Bear Beauty''s performance just now, it felt like he was controlling the heaven and earth, why?


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized another problem. According to the White Spiritual Horse''s teachings, he knew that his level was definitely broken through and it was stable. Break the system, break the system, that was something that could destroy galaxies, but what could he do? Impossible, even bigger planets might not explode. What the hell was going on?


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu was still thinking, but Stone Bear Beauty did not stop her attacks. She reached out her beautiful hand, targeted Family Wu, and pressed down once again.


    Family Wu could feel that he could withstand this power, but the aura was too violent. It was as if the sky had fallen, or it could be said that this entire space was trying to strike him.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Instead of resisting, Family Wu dodged, and Stone Bear Beauty''s attack destroyed another planet.


    Family Wu, so abnormal, the power of this attack had already surpassed his power output. In other words, without using any battle skills, he was no longer a match for the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    However, not only did the Stone Bear Beauty''s power increase greatly, her speed also increased. In a blink of an eye, sshe was already not far from Family Wu as he punched out.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    The nine golden dragons that were millions of meters long roared, the tip of their Stone Bear Beauty''s fists glowing. But the effect was not good, and was scattered, Family Wu was forced back a long distance.


    "What the hell is going on? What kind of technique did she use? Why is she so abnormal?"


    Family Wu had the urge to collapse. Stone Bear Beauty''s current attack was so powerful. Just a simple punch, yet it seemed to be able to resonate with the heavens and earth, even the world energy followed her fist and came over!


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty''s face was solemn, but her cries were still as wild as before. She retracted her fist and attacked quickly, her terrifying strength making Family Wu alarmed.


    "Sou sou ¡­"


    Family Wu immediately ran away. The attack just now had even made his back break out in cold sweat. He definitely wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty''s attack missed Family Wu, but the stars, planets, and meteors in the sky would not miss, so they were all instantly destroyed into pieces.


    Family Wu ¡ª Run!


    The Stone Bear Beauty chased closely. Along the way, he didn''t know how many planets had exploded. Family Wu blasted open the moment he saw the little star, and blasted a hole when he saw the big one. After going through it, the Stone Bear Beauty would naturally destroy the planet.


    "What kind of existence is this, Xiao Bai must have fooled me again, he can''t even attack a bigger planet, and he actually said that I can blow up galaxies, and scam people ¡­"


    As Family Wu fled in a sorry state, he kept complaining. Ever since he started on the road of cultivation, things had not been going smoothly. Today, his body would explode, tomorrow''s body would explode. Furthermore, he had obviously broken through, yet the Star Breaker was chasing him everywhere.


    "Heaven Devouring ¡­"


    Family Wu wants to absorb a lot of energy from the Stone Bear Beauty. I will suck out everything around you into nothingness and see how you control it.


    "Hualalalalalalalalalalalala ~ ~ ~"


    However, the Heaven Swallowing Swallowing Swallow had failed. Under the''s ultimate attack, the Heaven Swallowing Vortex had actually rebounded back. If not for Family Wu''s reaction speed, he would have been swallowed up by his own martial arts.


    Drops of cold sweat dripped down, Family Wu knew that he had met with big trouble, this Stone Bear Beauty was not so simple! He was not even on the same level as his.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After escaping, Family Wu would go to the deserted Starry Night City. If he brought this freak to the place where life was concentrated, then he would be in big trouble.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu ran as he racked his brains to think of a way to get rid of that strong woman who loved to run naked. He didn''t have an idea for a long time. The current Stone Bear Beauty was in a very abnormal state, he couldn''t take any advantage of her.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    At this time, the Stone Bear Beauty suddenly sped up, her speed was too fast, Family Wu''s path was actually cut off.


    "Buzz!"


    Stone Bear Beauty clasped her hands together, and the air seemed to have been ordered by her. Family Wu was like a caught ham, with a binding force aimed at him.


    F * ck, you stinking bear girl, did you just start dying?


    Maybe it was because he had fought for too long, or maybe he was tired, or maybe Family Wu was just fidgety. There were actually no good moves that could be used, and since there were no moves, it was reasonable to say that no situation would occur right now, but this kind of feeling did indeed appear on Family Wu''s body. He could only curse, after all, he did not have enough experience, so how could he use it well if he did not stay in the world of cultivators, even if it was to obtain immense strength out of thin air.


    "Whooosh."


    At this time, the Stone Bear Beauty looked very serious, and could be said to be very solemn. She was originally this type of girl. Who told her to keep running naked and thump her chest? The moment his fist struck out, the heaven and earth responded with a roar as an ocean of energy surged towards Family Wu.


    "Break ~ ~ ~"


    After a short period of being shocked, Family Wu had once again forcefully raised his enthusiasm. Waiting for death was not something a man should do. Furthermore, his own strength was obviously stronger than the Stone Bear Beauty!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The nine dragons stirred the winds and clouds, the Stone Bear Beauty''s seal was broken, and Family Wu immediately rushed up to avoid the waves of attacks. The energy swords gathered together, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End slashed down ¨C I won''t run anymore. I won''t be able to run away from you.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The sword qi swept down, the Stone Bear Beauty''s expression was calm, there were no ripples at all on the surface. Both of his hands made a gesture of holding up the sky, and even executed a standard horse stance, causing Family Wu to almost throw away the energy sword in his hands.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    Stone Bear Beauty moved her hand and the power of the world surged forward. The Heaven''s End Sword Qi broke through layer after layer, as if it was moving a boat, but it disappeared before it could reach the end. Stone Bear Beauty''s attacks came wave after wave, sweeping towards Family Wu who was above them.


    "Damn it! I''m going all out!"


    Feeling that this Stone Bear Beauty was not an ordinary being that was difficult to deal with, Family Wu did his best.


    "Peace ¡ª Weng!"


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    With the enhancement of the God Qi An''s secret technique, the Heart''s Blade in front of Family Wu broke through all obstructions, and directly slashed at Stone Bear Beauty. Nothing could block it, the Heaven''s End Sword Qi expanded the results of the battle behind.


    Such crazy and gorgeous moves, could the Stone Bear Beauty withstand it? The answer was definitely no, Family Wu had used a secret technique to activate it ¡­


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Letting out a heaven-shaking roar, the Stone Bear Beauty was covered in golden light. In the blink of an eye, her entire body was slowly covered with a horned substance, it was as though she was wearing a golden armor, her hands were supporting the sky even more firmly, the world energy was also being manipulated by the waves.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Explosions and crashing sounds could be heard endlessly. Both sides were attacking with all their might. At this moment, they were not holding back at all. The situation was very heated.


    The Heart''s Blade dissipated in the tide


    The Heaven''s End Sword Qi did not dissipate completely. After breaking all the obstructions, the remaining sword qi flew out of the Stone Bear Beauty, emitting a loud sound. However, the golden armored Stone Bear Beauty was able to withstand it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It was right at this time that Family Wu took his eighth step against the dragon. After taking the impact, the Stone Bear Beauty''s armor had many crisscrossing cracks, but her fist had also landed on Family Wu''s chest.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Both sides stepped back, panting heavily. Stone Bear Beauty''s aura was in disorder, and he seemed to be unharmed. As for Family Wu, his entire leg was numb. Damn it, he was so strong.


    Family Wu was not confident that he could break his opponent''s protective armour, even if it was broken.


    ~ Don''t Heart''s Blade have two offensive states? Family Wu suddenly thought of this. According to what Ou Nizi had said, there were two types of attacks, one was physical, the other was soul. Since that was the case, he might as well try to use the method of mobilizing his spiritual force and soul power during the process of condensing his soul.


    "Rumble ¡­"

 C135

    "Rumble ¡­"


    Family Wu was trying to explore the secrets of his body and soul. At this time, he was mobilizing all of his thinking power. Another attack method of Heart''s Blade s should have an effect.


    "Damn, how is it useless ¡­"


    However, the result caused Family Wu to feel extremely pained. Soul force and mental energy were things that could not be absorbed by the Heart''s Blade, which was the effect of soul attacks.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    At this time, Stone Bear Beauty had also stabilized. Family Wu''s previous attacks had caused her to experience severe pain. After recovering for a short period of time, his injuries were already under control.


    But she did not try to attack him rashly. Now that she had used all of her trump cards, and Family Wu had blocked all of them, she did not dare to act rashly.


    This was the common thought of these types of life forms. If the enemy was not defeated after attacking with all their might, then the chances of victory were very slim.


    But Family Wu made her angry, he had never suffered like this before, and it was not easy to do so so he could only glare at Family Wu, wondering if he should continue thinking about it.


    "I still can''t, what''s wrong with the Heart''s Blade! "Neither his secret arts nor his Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End could do anything to the Stone Bear girl, what do we do?"


    After some effort, Family Wu gave up on trying to activate the soul Heart''s Blade. Instead, he started a confrontation with the Stone Bear Beauty in the air.


    "Boy, are you an idiot?"


    At this time, a disharmonious voice transmitted into Family Wu''s ears through the soul fluctuations.


    "Who, who, how can you say that!"


    Family Wu was furious. There was such an annoying question, he deserved a spanking!


    "Cough cough, no, I said the wrong thing. This old one wants to ask you a question." "How did you manage to cultivate to such a level has really surprised and intrigued me ¡­"


    As the discordant voice continued to speak, Family Wu suddenly remembered. It was precisely the creator of the Heart''s Door, Ou Nizi.


    "Why do you say that? My cultivation is obviously done through cultivation?" "I respect the old man, and you respect me a little too, okay ¡­"


    Although he was taken advantage of by Ou Nizi, Ou Nizi''s tone and words made him very unhappy.


    Pausing, Ou Nizi continued to ask.


    "Did you really cultivate it? Did you not receive someone else''s inheritance, or did someone give you a cultivation technique?"


    "Er... this..."


    Family Wu was startled.


    "That''s true. I''ve obtained the inheritance of the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon."


    "What, uh... no wonder..."


    Ou Nizi was truly shocked, but thinking back to Family Wu''s performance, he felt at ease.


    "Good luck, kid. But don''t you think you''ve lost all face for the Nine Furnace Heavenly Dragon? "How did he give you the inheritance -- it really affected his image --"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What is it? You damned old man, he saw that I''m handsome, so he passed it on to me, okay?"


    "Forget it, young man, I won''t tell you this. Since you obtained the two magic treasures that I forged with my life, then I will let you go." Let me remind you, your method of activating the Heart''s Blade is too funny. You can use another method, no?


    Ou Nizi''s temper was good, but he did not argue with Family Wu, and instead gave him pointers.


    Family Wu: "Another method? How do you want to exchange it? Is there a problem with your Heart''s Blade? Although you can activate the spirit energy input, you can''t activate it just by sending in your spirit energy and soul energy, right? "


    Once the space settled, Ou Nizi was speechless for a long time.


    "Don''t you even know this common sense? Are you kidding? Are you not a cultivator of the heavens but an expert of the earth, who accidentally entered the path of the heavens because you received the inheritance of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon? "


    Family Wu? What the heck! I don''t understand.


    "What ''Heavenly Cultivator''? What ''Earth Cultivator''? Can you explain it a bit more clearly? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Ou Nizi ¡ª


    "Looks like you really don''t know anything. The cultivation of the heavens is to cultivate in the universe, while the cultivation of the earth is to cultivate on planets." That''s not right. Even if you''re an earth elementalist, you still don''t know how to use a soul tool? Could it be that before you obtained the inheritance, you were just an ordinary person? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Can you not ask me a few questions at a time? You''re asking questions and making conjectures, how am I supposed to answer that!?" I will cultivate it before I obtain the inheritance of the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon. As for the method of controlling soul tools, I really do not know. "


    Ou Nizi: "Oh, who is your master, and what is your cultivation technique?"


    "I don''t have a master, only a cultivation technique. A Primordial Void Secret Record and nine or five legendary cultivation techniques."


    Family Wu answered honestly, he had even forgotten White Spiritual Horse''s warning.


    "You can cultivate without master, you are lying to me, what Primordial Void Secret Record, how can there be such a cultivation technique?" Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Family Wu ¡ª didn''t have any experience.


    "The [Nine-Five Celestial Body] cultivation technique was passed down to me by the nine heavenly dragons, while the Primordial Void Secret Record is the strongest technique. You don''t even know about these, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Damn, although I''m a Refiner, I still have a good understanding of all kinds of cultivation techniques. Your cultivation technique is definitely trash, since I''ve never heard of it before." As for the Nine Furnace Divine Dragon, what sort of joke is this? The dragon race are born with their own cultivation methods and natural laws, how could they have a cultivation method ¡­ "


    Family Wu is in a bad mood, to think that he doesn''t believe me at all. Forget it, I''ll just ask them something useful.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it, but that Master Ou Nizi, can you tell me the method to control the soul Heart''s Blade?"


    Ou Nizi said, "Errr... About this... Actually, it''s very simple. Just transfer some spiritual force and power to it while you''re channeling your soul force."


    Family Wu heard that there was a way and immediately took action. As expected, the Heart''s Blade reacted and grew in size.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Since he came out, Family Wu would immediately throw it to the Stone Bear Beauty.


    Roar ~ ~


    Stone Bear Beauty''s perception was very sharp, she had experienced the threat and death aura brought by the Heart''s Blade several times. Sensing Family Wu''s attack, he immediately activated the golden light and combined it with his World Spirit to block it, blocking it.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Stone Bear Beauty was enraged that she didn''t attack you but instead attacked me. She swung her fist and punched her chest as she charged over.


    Family Wu ¡ª Run, there''s a problem.


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, why is there no effect! "I realized that this attack is not much different from the previous one ¡­"


    Dodging the attacks of the Stone Bear Beauty, Family Wu asked Ou Nizi.


    Ou Nizi: "This explains a problem, a very serious problem."


    Family Wu?


    "What problem?"


    Ou Nizi: "You really don''t know anything. I was lying to you just now."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You old thing, no wonder you refined your own weapon in the end, cheating is a form of punishment ¡­"


    "Stinking brat, to actually insult my profession, unforgivable ¡­"


    Ou Nizi did not give up, and sarcastically replied back. The two fellows then started to curse, while Stone Bear Beauty chased after them with clenched teeth in anger.


    Ou Nizi: "You scoundrel brat, what can you do, I''m just not telling you the method, what can you do to me? "Also, your strength is countless times stronger than that stone spirit, yet you still want to escape. Truly shameful ¡­"


    "F * ck, she can use the power of the world. If I follow her around the entire world, how am I supposed to fight ¡­"


    With a bit of depression, Family Wu really had no other choice.


    "It seems like you really don''t know anything. You don''t even know the most basic offensive knowledge and the ability to mobilize power amongst Heaven Cultivators. "You actually managed to get my magic tool, how preposterous."


    He was truly defeated by Family Wu, and when Ou Nizi spoke, he seemed to be extremely weak.


    Family Wu also felt that it was a bit embarrassing, I''m just a fledgling, there''s no other way.


    Ou Nizi: "I really don''t know what to say to you now. I didn''t know how many talented people had entered the Gate of Heart and failed in the end but you actually passed. "Forget it, maybe this is heaven''s will. The method to activate the soul Heart''s Blade is ¡ª"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu finally understood that the activation method of the soul Heart''s Blade was not to channel soul force, but to use soul force to directly send the soul force to the soul Heart''s Blade, it was very convenient, he had entered a dead end.


    "Thank you, old sir. You''re a really good person. You work very hard, and you can even give up your life for your own career. I admire you ¡­"


    After getting the benefit, Family Wu immediately changed his face. Just like with White Spiritual Horse, it could always make him very direct and simple.


    Ou Nizi --


    "Where are you? You are the person with the most powerful cultivation technique in the universe. How can I accept your praise?" Primordial Void Secret Record, it sounds like a rather interesting name, wait, I seem to have heard of Primordial Void Secret Record ¡ª "


    With Family Wu''s words, Ou Nizi also spoke out a long string of words to fool him, but he suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, it''s the Primordial Void Secret Record, it''s very powerful..."


    Hearing Ou Nizi''s tone, Family Wu was immediately full of energy, since the Stone Bear Beauty could not catch up with him, there was nothing to be worried about, in fact, he understood that the Stone Bear Beauty did not give it her all to chase him. He wasn''t sure.


    "Primordial Void Secret Record ¡ª ¡ª Primordial Void Secret Record!"


    Ou Nizi kept repeating, and a thread of light kept circling in his mind.


    "Could it be that the Primordial Void Secret Record is the first of the three great secret arts?! That''s impossible! "The person who possesses that item is definitely a peerless existence, invincible and unstoppable. How could he be as trash as you ¡­"


    "How can you say that? You old thing, how could I be trash? I haven''t even practiced my cultivation technique to the highest level, of course there wouldn''t be much effect."


    Family Wu felt that he was being looked down upon, and he felt dissatisfied.


    Ou Nizi insisted.


    "Impossible means impossible, the three supreme secret arts." "The Primordial Void Secret Record, the Sky Spill Ancient Art, and the Heaven''s Transformation Art ¡­ every single person in their possession is absolutely a genius. If you can''t do it, it''s just giving me a new name ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t tell you anymore ¡­ I''ll take care of the Stone Bear girl first, and snatch away the energy ¡­"


    "Wait ¡­"


    Family Wu was getting impatient and was about to attack the Stone Bear Beauty, but Ou Nizi had something to say.


    Family Wu: "What do you want to do now? Didn''t you not believe me?"


    Ou Nizi: "I believe you can do it too. The Primordial Void Secret Record has nine round dao diagrams, as long as you activate one, I will believe you ¡­"


    "Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!"


    Family Wu activated all of his soul force and the soul Heart''s Blade shot out. At the same time, the Three Gods Diagram flew out from his head and started to spin.


    "Hou Hou ¡­ wu ¡­"


    The soul Heart''s Blade was indeed effective, the Stone Bear Beauty was directly struck until she bled all over, directly smashing onto a star, unable to get back up no matter how hard she tried.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    With a victorious smile, Family Wu came here and looked at the miserable Stone Bear Beauty.


    "As expected, your magic tools are awesome. Hey, are you done looking?!" "I put it away ¡­"


    With that, Family Wu fused the Three Gods Diagram into his body.


    "It''s true, it''s true ¡­ You actually have the Primordial Void Secret Record ¡­"


    He was too excited, even Ou Nizi was a little incoherent when he spoke.


    Family Wu ¡ª why was he so excited? Was it a great honor to see the Primordial Void Secret Record?


    "Brat, your knowledge is too little. I will help you in the future, but in the future, you have to help me. What do you think?"


    With a trembling voice, Ou Nizi discussed with Family Wu.


    "Aren''t you unable to hold on much longer? What, what unfulfilled wish is there? "


    Family Wu was a little puzzled. You''re a soul form, what do you need my help for?


    Ou Nizi did not say much, but River Family Wu had already reached an agreement, and they had to help each other.


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    At this time, the golden energy tide emitted from Stone Bear Beauty''s body who was trembling on the ground was no longer under her control.


    "Yiyi, eat ¡­"


    Do not waste it, Family Wu immediately released them one by one, detaining the energy and channeling them into one body.

 C136

    "Hua la la ¡­"


    The golden energy tide was like a surging tide, being lured by Family Wu and being transported into one body after another, still whizzing, still sleeping. However, there was an expression of enjoyment on his face, and Family Wu immediately increased his strength.


    "Hmm ¡­ Hmm ¡­"


    When Family Wu appeared, Stone Bear Beauty''s eyes were unfocused, but when he saw ¡­


    But what about Family Wu? Right now, he only had one in his eyes, he couldn''t be bothered with what happened to Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Roarr ~ ~ ~"


    Stone Bear Beauty laid on the ground wailing incessantly. However, she did not care about the energy loss in her body, as she stared closely at Yi Yi, as though she was calling for something.


    Very quickly, most of the Stone Bear Beauty''s energy had been plundered.


    "One ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª She actually woke up and jumped around while hugging Family Wu''s neck in joy.


    "Hehe, Yiyi, you''ve finally woken up. This is great ¡­"


    Family Wu was so excited that he had not expected to wake up at this moment. Although he was confused, his happiness had completely faded.


    Roar ~ ~


    At this time, the weakened Stone Bear Beauty on the ground suddenly let out a loud scream.


    "What are you yelling for!" "If you have the ability, stand up and fight ¡­"


    Family Wu''s tone was very impudent, but he was in a difficult position at the moment, and he didn''t want to kill Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Yiaaa!"


    However, one by one, they became agitated and pounced on Stone Bear Beauty who was lying on the ground.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a series of strange undulations, the Stone Bear Beauty turned into the original Stone Bear. Caught off guard, Family Wu was overthrown by the Stone Bear''s body that suddenly grew longer, dying a depressed death.


    "What are you doing!?" Yiyi, why are you so intimate with this guy? "


    Family Wu jumped up gloomily, just as he was about to flip out. However, looking at Yi Yi''s expression, she seemed to be very excited and was puzzled.


    "You actually have a Stone Spirit King by your side? Brat, how many secrets do you have on you?!" "It''s all so scary."


    Inside the door of his heart, Ou Nizi''s voice transmitted out once again, and the things around Family Wu once again brought him surprises.


    "Be careful what you say ¡ª he''s not a thing ¡ª"


    One to one Family Wu was a very important partner, and Ou Nizi''s tone made Family Wu dissatisfied. He immediately refuted it and did not answer the question.


    "Er -- yes, he is not a --"


    "You bastard old man, what are you talking about ¡­"


    The two remained silent. It was difficult for them to communicate with each other.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    At this time, one after another, they suddenly screamed excitedly. Family Wu went over to take a look. The Stone Bear''s eyes had turned white, and it looked like it was about to fall.


    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with you? Are you worried about her?"


    Family Wu was surprised, as if he was very sad!


    "There are very few Stone Spirit clansmen, and it wasn''t easy to see one of them so how could I not be happy? The other party is about to die, and since your Stone Spirit King is so simple, it''s only natural that it would be sad. "


    Ou Nizi was a very good scholar, he understood a lot of things that Family Wu did not understand. He seemed to have forgotten the previous displeasure and explained the reason passionately.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Is there any way to help them?"


    His heart ached for each and every one of them, but he knew that he was a good friend and saved them. Family Wu asked Ou Nizi anxiously if he could help with anything.


    "Hm, let me think ¡­"


    Ou Nizi responded and no longer spoke, he went to think of a way.


    "Whooosh."


    Just then, a tide of energy shot out from each of their bodies. The effect was similar to the tide of energy in Stone Bear Beauty, but it was just a transparent color.


    Transparent, water-like energy fluctuations slowly flowed into the Stone Bear''s body. In the blink of an eye, the Stone Bear was enveloped by this energy.


    Ou Nizi: "Family Wu, use your power to activate the door of the heart, and bring the Stone Bear and your Stone Spirit King in."


    Family Wu?


    "Is this effective? What if they can''t stand the test and kill themselves? "


    Ou Nizi: "No, as long as you don''t activate the killing array, then it''s fine. The Stone Bear''s soul is under attack, it''s extremely dangerous. The Heart''s Gate can stimulate his soul, otherwise, all of Stone Spirit King''s actions would have been in vain. "


    "Uh, alright then!"


    He didn''t have a better way either, and since Ou Nizi didn''t have any reason to harm him, Family Wu kept the Stone Bear and each other in his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The door of the heart lit up with beautiful rays of light and a sparkling rune jumped out. Family Wu looked at it weirdly, and was about to explore.


    "Don''t touch him. He''ll activate the Heart''s Gate array formation the moment you make a move. Right now, the Door of the Heart is only an effect of paving the way for others. Only the help of your Stone Spirit King is the most effective.


    Seeing that Family Wu was about to do something, Ou Nizi immediately blocked his path.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu helplessly retracted his hand, and calmly waited, hoping that it would succeed. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have used so much strength, and would have regretted it to death.


    "It''s already been so long, why is there still no effect! "Will there be any problems..."


    After an unknown amount of time, Family Wu realised that the sky had already darkened. However, the Stone Bear and Yiyi still did not have any reaction and could not help but become anxious.


    "You don''t have to worry, the one you''re talking about ¡ª is the true Stone Spirit King. Its heart is pure, and it won''t arouse the rejection of the Door of the Heart. But that Stone Bear''s level is relatively low, so it would be relatively safe to have the assistance of the orthodox Stone Spirit King. Inside the Heart''s Gate, his soul force will be completely stimulated. "


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu knew that he did not know much, and since Ou Nizi was so confident, he might as well wait.


    Family Wu estimated that at least ten days had passed since then.


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, is there really no problem? More than ten days had passed! "No reaction at all. Didn''t you say that you would get an answer soon?"


    It''s only been a little more than ten days. Why are you in such a hurry?" As a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, time was not an important factor. If you were to randomly train for a few months or even a few years, you might have to train for several decades or even millenniums. Young lad, you can''t be so impatient.


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck, this is too exaggerated.


    Just as he was about to complain, a reaction came from the door of his heart.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A ball of light and shadow rushed out. Family Wu looked at them carefully and saw that it was Yiyi and Stone Bear Beauty who were actually humanoid Stone Bear. Their complexions had already recovered and they seemed to be fine.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    As soon as they came out, they immediately jumped onto Family Wu''s shoulders, jumping up and down in excitement.


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­"


    Family Wu was a little tickled by what they had done, and immediately laughed out loud.


    "Yiyi, you finally came out! You''re killing me!"


    The excited Family Wu hugged Yiyi and couldn''t help but kiss her cute little face.


    "Master''s father, please forgive me for my earlier offense."


    At this time, Stone Bear Beauty did an action that almost made Family Wu fall down, kneeling down and begging forgiveness.


    Master''s father? Family Wu was startled. In that case. Stone Bear Beauty was ten times younger, but what about Father? Was he Yiyi''s father?


    "Yiyi, what''s going on, I''m your father?"


    Family Wu couldn''t help but ask with a smile as he pinched Yiyi''s face.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    They didn''t know how to speak and could only call out, but they kept nodding their heads.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Sigh. Why can''t you speak? "


    Family Wu was also very surprised by the strange change that had occurred in the Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Master''s father, master bestowed upon me high-level spiritual energy from the stone spirit. I have already evolved, so I am able to speak. "Sorry, I was rude to you before..."


    Not only had Stone Bear Beauty evolved, her voice had also become nicer to listen to. However, his naked body made Family Wu feel very uncomfortable, it was too exposed.


    "Can you stop calling me master''s father? Can you stop running around naked? Can you wear a set of clothes?"


    "Uh, master calls you father, so I can''t do anything about it. Clothes, is that right? "


    Revealing an innocent gaze, Stone Bear Beauty''s body released a burst of golden light, and a golden robe appeared out of nowhere on her body.


    Buddha relied on gold and man relied on clothes. After Stone Bear Beauty wore these, her temperament became even better, and she looked even more beautiful.


    "Uh, just call me Family Wu. Since you followed Yiyi, then there''s no need for us to be so distant."


    Although he already had clothes, Family Wu was still not used to being called Stone Bear Beauty.


    "Alright then, I dare not disobey you." Family Wu, you can call me Man Xiong, it''s my name. "


    Family Wu --


    Please, when you''re talking, enunciate your words clearly. My name is Kavu. Be clear about it, otherwise, it''ll be easy for you to hear it as hateful. "And you, a delicate woman, call yourself a bear, or a female bear.


    Stone Bear Beauty was startled.


    "Er - I think a bear is better, a female is too one-sided."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu slapped his forehead.


    "Sorry, I said soon. Barbarian Bear. Even female bears don''t like the sound of it. Un, you can just be called Jin Yi! I think that''s good. "


    "Alright, I will be called Jin Yi, thank you Master''s father, Master Family Wu, for giving me this name..."


    Family Wu was originally here to snatch the energy source, but in the end, it created such a huge mess?


    Suddenly, Family Wu''s pupils constricted. In front of him appeared a huge base, and it was still closing in on it-- It was the target this time, the base within the yellow planet.


    Family Wu: "What''s going on? Why is the base flying over on its own?"


    "That is my Embroidered Jade Rocks. They gave birth to my stones. I just need to summon him, and he''ll fly himself. "


    The golden-robed man''s expression was indifferent. There was no longer any of that berserk and madness in his expression, and his words were filled with a sense of hierarchy. It seemed that she had really evolved. However, the powers bestowed upon her by the Eternal Origin Essence had caused her to undergo a tremendous change.


    Family Wu... and this kind of thing.


    "So, the energy inside is all mine, haha..."


    Suddenly, Family Wu remembered his purpose and laughed out loud.


    "Jinyi, you must have something like that in your base. Bring it out, I need it."


    Family Wu took out a piece of energy stone and asked Jin Yi to hand it over.


    "This thing!" There are a lot of them, things for the people who live in my house. When I was summoning the base, I threw them and their stuff out, but they''re gone now. "


    However, the words of the golden clothes made Family Wu almost collapse in pain, he had even lost it!


    Roar ~ ~


    The nine dragons soared into the sky. Family Wu flew extremely fast. His speed was like chasing after the sun, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.


    "One ¡­"


    Seeing Family Wu running away, they all anxiously shouted, with Jin Yi hurriedly carrying him, they chased after him.


    "Sir, what''s going on? Why did the base suddenly shake us out and run away? What''s going on now?"


    On a small planet near the original yellow base, the aide asked the commander fearfully.


    The commander was also puzzled.


    "You''re asking me, how would I know? Let''s put away these energy units first. Dammit, why are there so many? They can''t even be contained ¡­"


    The dejected commander looked at the energy cubes all over the planet and cried. Everyone else was crazy thinking about this, he felt his head hurt. There were so many ships, how could he arrange it?


    "Don''t touch my power block -- ah --"


    "Swish ¡­"


    A flash of light and Family Wu appeared. Heart''s Blade, Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End, Reverse Dragon Step 8, Reverse Dragon Kill ~


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After everything settled down, there were only energy particles left on the ground. Family Wu observed that there were at least 100 million cubes of it.

 C137

    "I''ve made a huge profit this time, hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu was very excited, the size of this planet wasn''t small. A flat surface was filled with sparkling energy, and all of that would belong to him.


    Family Wu who was in a good mood was flying around the energy block group. He touched this piece and looked at that piece. It was his first time seeing so many energy units, so Family Wu''s performance was a little inexperienced, but he had indeed never seen so much.


    "One ¡­ one ¡­"


    She finally rushed over, looking a little unhappy. When Family Wu said that, he ran away, giving him a big fright.


    "Hehe, hehe, hahahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu acted like he was an idiot, laughing out loud as he hugged and kissed them all a few times.


    "I''ve struck it rich this time. With so many energy sources, it should at least last for several decades. Hehe, hehe. One by one, let''s laugh at each other ¡­"


    "Yiyi, hehe ¡­"


    Yiyi really smiled, causing Family Wu to be elated. After being happy for a while, Family Wu thought that Aya and the others were already worried about waiting.


    "Whooosh."


    At this moment, the base of the Golden Robes also flew over, circling in the air.


    "That''s great! If we transform it into a battleship, it would definitely be a killing machine. Those idiots wouldn''t even know how to make use of it ¡­"


    Looking at the base of the Golden Robes with drool flowing, Family Wu was very interested in transforming it into a freelance battleship.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The golden-robed man suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the base in the sky. After a few gestures, the base suddenly became smaller and smaller. Gradually, it became the size of a palm and flew into the golden-robed man''s body.


    Family Wu was so powerful.


    "Hey, Jin Yi, since that''s the case, why didn''t you control the base when you were fighting with me? If you did, you might have won."


    "At that time, I still wouldn''t have done this. I only understood this after master bestowed upon me the aura of a Stone Spirit King."


    ¡­ ¡­ It was indeed very obedient now, Jin Hua''s plan was very effective.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Family Wu didn''t have anything else to do here. He brought Yiyi and the two in gold to where Afankhan and the others were.


    "Say, after so long, do you think Family Wu will succeed?"


    On the ship, Adam''s face revealed an anxious look, it had been more than 10 days, Family Wu''s side had no effect.


    Afankhan frowned.


    "It''s very difficult for him to get his hands on those energy particles with his power. But if Family Wu is unable to do anything to him, he is not a capable leader. "What''s more ¡­"


    After saying that, Afankhan turned to look at Aya.


    "The things I need are in those energy blocks. They will be useful only if we have them. Furthermore, Family Wu is comparable to our leader, so why don''t we put in some effort? "


    Aya was expressionless, and could not be seen what he was thinking, but his tone was extremely serious.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Adam sighed, he didn''t have the qualifications to say anything.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Afankhan, reveal yourself. I''m back."


    Finally, Family Wu returned here and entered the battleship.


    "Woah ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Beautiful ¡­"


    Facing the golden robes that followed Family Wu in, the three of them were immediately dumbfounded. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen beautiful women before, but this beautiful woman was just too beautiful.


    "The three of you have come back to life. What are you looking at? The energy source is already in your hands. We should return to the light ¡­"


    Looking at their performance in disdain, Family Wu''s words caused them to come back to their senses.


    "Uh, yes, yes, yes. We lost control of ourselves ¡­"


    The three of them were all experienced martial artists, so after being surprised for a moment, they calmed down. Afankhan''s head was lowered, but this fellow was actually blushing.


    "Family Wu, you obtained an energy source? Where is it? Why don''t you see it?


    Aya recovered from the shock the fastest and asked Family Wu excitedly.


    "Yeah, when we get back, we''ll move out and show you -- let''s go back first! It''s been a bit too long this time, I''m afraid they''ll be worried. "


    He was curious about Aya''s excited performance, but they were all on the same side now, so Family Wu decided to say it patiently.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª I want to see it now."


    However, Aya wasn''t willing to wait. He wanted to see it now.


    Family Wu?


    "There are a lot of them, but they have to take up a lot of space. Do you really like looking at energy sources that much?"


    No, no!


    Aya waved his hand.


    "There''s what I need there. I want to see it now, or I won''t go back with you."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Kung Fu, don''t be angry!" Aryeh was a mecha pilot, and he still lacked a complete body. He needed a special source of energy to improve himself. "You''ve got that kind of energy in the block this time. Let him see if he''s all right.


    Afraid that Family Wu would be angry, Adam immediately jumped out to explain the reason.


    Family Wu?


    "You, you actually used me as a gun. What the hell is this?"


    Family Wu''s expression did not look good, he was not an idiot, the situation was clear, these three fellows treated him as a free labourer for his own purposes.


    "This this this ¡­"


    Adam was speechless, and did not know what to say.


    "Family Wu, don''t be angry. The three of us want to follow you in the future, so of course we have to be useful. We need that energy block, and since you''re our leader now, there''s no point in doing anything! "


    Aya felt that everything was natural. Since he was going to serve you, of course he could ask for your help.


    "Humph, if you need my help, just say it directly! Why did you have to design such a big bunch of things? I really wonder if you guys truly followed me. "


    Family Wu''s face completely turned cold, these three people were not good people.


    "If you don''t want the three of us to work with you, we can leave."


    Aya had a tough temper and did not give in at all.


    "Aya!"


    Adam was depressed, he pulled Aya to the side to advise against it.


    "Family Wu, this is his temper. To tell you the truth! Aya was always in a dangerous situation, his temper was never very good. Although I am a little dumb, as long as I follow someone, I would not have any ulterior motives. Those energy sources were originally your targets, but now that our targets coincide with each other, there is no need to act like a gunner. "


    Afankhan was more able to speak, which made him feel a little better.


    Family Wu: "Then you should at least tell me clearly! "If not, it would be bad to cause a misunderstanding..."


    "There''s no other way. If you were to say that, you would definitely have bad intentions, no?" Furthermore, getting that energy source fast is not an easy thing to do. If you can do it, it will prove your strength and wisdom.


    Afankhan is neither humble nor arrogant, but what we do naturally has our own reasons.


    Although Family Wu was in a bad mood, he had no reason to refute. These guys were not easy to deal with!


    "I feel like there''s a gap between us, so it won''t be good for us to get along. You three can leave now."


    These three people caused Family Wu to feel unsafe. Thinking about the various dangers in this operation, Family Wu broke out in a cold sweat. If these three were unreliable, it would be better to give up.


    The atmosphere in the air was strange, and no one spoke a word.


    "Hey, Family Wu, there''s something we need to discuss. Don''t you need us? Why did you give up so easily? "


    Adam panicked. If both sides fell out, then their losses would be huge.


    "Let''s go, we don''t need to follow him."


    On the other hand, Aya was enraged, he walked over and pulled Adam away.


    "Don''t leave, I''m leaving ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that something was wrong. On your ship, I''ll take care of whatever you guys want to leave.


    Thus, Family Wu opened the cabin door and was about to leave.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Suddenly, Afankhan spoke and kept Family Wu here.


    "So impatient!" Family Wu, we can actually work together properly, how can you be so impatient? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have patience, but that your sincerity isn''t good enough. Even if you guys are useful and have the ability, I would rather give up. "


    Family Wu''s face turned cold, it was you guys who made me do this, there''s no other way.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Afankhan suddenly laughed out loud, but no one knew what he was laughing at.


    Family Wu ¡ª Is he crazy or something?


    Afankhan: "Family Wu, do you still want to be a good leader with your current appearance? Our uses are obvious, and I can also tell you, Aya is an outstanding scientist, naturally his temper is very bad. Although Adam was a bit impulsive, but the degree of loyalty he had was definitely enough. You don''t have much experience in dealing with things. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''ve already said it clearly, since I''ve chosen someone to follow you, I won''t go back on my words. But my two brothers are not in good shape, they need help, even if they used you, you should accept them, that way you can keep them. "


    Afankhan suddenly said these words sincerely and sincerely.


    Could it be ¡­


    Family Wu suddenly understood that he had what they needed, so how could they give up on him so easily? As for their attitude, that was like putting on airs. They were afraid of being taken advantage of, so they unconsciously looked down on them a bit more.


    Then what should he do now, Family Wu was in a dilemma. Amongst the three of them, Afankhan was actually the most useful. It was not bad if Aya was a scientist, as Adam had always admired him. Wouldn''t it be disgraceful to just let it go like this?


    No no, the Prime Minister could support a boat in his stomach, so it wasn''t that they were going overboard. Let''s just forget about it! However, it felt really bad to just let it go like this. No matter what, he had been washed clean once.


    Now, all the problems had been placed on Family Wu. If he could take this lying down, then everyone would continue to cooperate. If they couldn''t take this, then everyone would go their separate ways. Now, Family Wu finally understood how hard it was to be a leader.


    "Alright! I hope it won''t happen a second time. "


    In the end, Family Wu still treated it as nothing. After weighing the pros and cons, it would be a pity to give up on these three people. Furthermore, Family Wu had some understanding of the way to use power and skills, and many times, it was not based on your mood that determined the problem. Also, the more arrogant one was, the more capable one would be.


    "No, no. This kind of thing would definitely not happen a second time. Furthermore, we did not do it on purpose this time."


    Seeing Family Wu''s soft mouth, Adam immediately guaranteed, for Aya and Afankhan''s sake, there was nothing left to say.


    The warship flew to a barren and massive planet and stopped.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Family Wu waved his hand, releasing all of the energy in his energy aperture.


    "All the energy sources I snatched are here. I don''t know if there''s anything you need. You guys can look for it yourselves!"


    Although Family Wu knew that they needed a special energy source, he didn''t know what it was. At this time, he was also filled with interest. What kind of special items would Aya need to be able to perfectly fuse the Mech?


    Aya also couldn''t do it. He immediately dived into the world of energy to search for it.


    "Family Wu, I''m sorry, but my brother''s temper has never been very good. As for using you, don''t take it to heart, just treat it as a small matter. We''re on the same side from now on, so don''t mind it too much, okay ¡­"


    Taking advantage of this gap, Adam walked over and chatted with Family Wu. He felt very sorry for the friction between the two sides.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not a stingy person. Since you guys want to follow me, then I''ll naturally help you guys."


    Adam was so weak that it was obviously hard for him to make things difficult for them, so he started talking to Adam while smiling.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Afankhan also revealed a smile, but did not say anything.


    "Yes, this is it."


    Adam raised up a red energy ball and shouted excitedly.

 C138

    "Hubby, why are you so depressed?"


    In the room, Family Wu was dispirited, he just did not feel good about it. Qian Shanshan looked surprised, and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little dizzy. I''m just going out to take a breath of fresh air."


    After he finished speaking, Family Wu went out and walked around boringly.


    Aya stopped after confirming that he had the energy he needed. After following Family Wu back to Yu Mu, he went into the laboratory to perfect himself, and Adam went to help.


    As for Afankhan, Family Wu asked him to write a book, and write out all the information that he knew within a certain radius.


    And the reason why Family Wu was unhappy was simple, it was because he himself had been toyed with by the three of them. Actually, he didn''t need to do this. He knew it himself, but he was just unhappy.


    "Family Wu, how did you get that much energy, you didn''t even spend a single cent, you''re too awesome, right?"


    Just at this time, Tesmi ran over. Although this guy had a big official position, he was still quite relaxed after a day. Seeing Family Wu wandering around, they ran over to him to chat.


    Seeing Tesmi, Family Wu told him everything that had happened.


    "What do you think? Are these three reliable?"


    Tesmi: "What, you suspect them?"


    "No, it can be considered to be so!" There is no guarantee that we can transform the enemy into the current relationship. "


    Family Wu couldn''t explain his current thoughts and feelings, he wasn''t sure either, and he felt very troubled by this situation that he didn''t suspect either.


    "This ¡­"


    Tesmi stroked his chin.


    "Aren''t we also from the enemy, and the situation is shockingly similar. Aren''t we getting along very well?" Maybe you''re thinking too much. "


    "Is that so?"


    Family Wu was puzzled, it did not seem to be the same!


    "You are different from them. You are my brother ¡ª"


    "What''s different ¡ª"


    Without waiting for Family Wu to finish speaking, Tesmi stopped him.


    "There''s no difference. They all fight when they meet. It''s just that their positions are different. Maybe you don''t think it makes sense. But there''s no doubt about it, there''s no doubt about it. Since we''re all on the same boat, you shouldn''t suspect so much. "


    Family Wu, "But ¡ª"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but '', Family Wu. You want them to serve you and help you. "You should not ask too much of them. The most important thing is for them to change themselves more. The reason why we can get along well is because we trust each other with sincerity."


    Pausing, Tesmi continued.


    "Because of sincerity, we got along well. Therefore, as long as you treat them sincerely, they will treat you like this as well. Don''t just think about the rewards, they will also think about the rewards as well. No one will be inexplicably loyal to a single person. A large part of the reason why they followed you is because they are forced by the circumstances, so they need you to sharpen them, not because you want them to be loyal to you. "


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Family Wu suddenly realized that he understood a lot, and it was still his problem!


    Thank you, Tesmi. I suddenly realized that you are very handsome, why didn''t I see it before?


    Tesmi ¡ª


    "Screw you! I have something to take care of. You decide it yourself!" "Hehe, hahahaha ¡­"


    After a while of unrestrained and unrestrained size, Tesmi confidently and unrestrainedly left. No matter what, the feeling of being praised was still pretty good ¡­


    "Afankhan, how''s your writing going, are there any difficulties ¡ª ¡ª"


    Arriving at Afankhan''s room, Family Wu asked about Afankhan''s situation.


    "Oh, there''s a lot of information in the area, but I can''t think of any for now." Give me a little time and I''ll write it out. "


    Afankhan played with the brush, and said indifferently.


    Family Wu: "Is that so! If you can''t write it, then don''t write it. When you think of it later, you can write it! "You are a good helper that I have hired, and the intelligence team is short of manpower. Why don''t you go pick a fight with them?"


    Afankhan ¡ª


    "You mean, you want me to become the Minister of Intelligence?"


    Looking at Family Wu in disbelief, Afankhan did not expect Family Wu to entrust such an important task to him so quickly.


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu chuckled.


    "What, you still don''t believe me!?" You specialize in intelligence, and no one here can match you in this aspect. "Also, I will not think highly of you in the future. You better work hard here, and sooner or later, they will open their eyes wide for you."


    Afankhan was extremely shocked, he could not believe that Family Wu would do such a thing. In truth, his plan was to stay as long as he could, but he couldn''t bear it for too long first. He could rebel at any time, but Family Wu''s way of doing things had confused him.


    "Aren''t you worried that I might be up to no good?"


    "What''s there to worry about? We''re on the same boat right now, so what''s there to doubt?" After handing over the position of the Minister of Information to you, I am very confident in my judgement. If there really is a problem, just treat it as me being blind. "


    Afankhan ¡ª


    "Family Wu, you have two subordinates. One is more capable and the other is more loyal. Who will you give the most important position to? "


    Family Wu ¡ª Your mother is testing me again.


    Heh heh, all of us here are called brothers. Didn''t you see how casually Tesmi and the others acted in front of me? We do not value skill or loyalty here, but rather the right person in the right position. Do whatever you are good at, and let''s make up for it. Furthermore, all the positions are equally important.


    Afankhan ¡ª There was still such a power, he had nothing to say.


    "You''re busy! "I''ve already instructed the intelligence department. You can go and take over at any time."


    Patting Afankhan''s shoulder, Family Wu left with a smile.


    Looking at Family Wu''s leaving figure, the emotions on Afankhan''s face fluctuated at an extremely fast speed. Sit down. He picked up the pen and quickly started to write.


    In the laboratory, Aya and Adam looked solemn as they looked at the characters and information on the monitor.


    "Brother, let''s find Family Wu for help! Maybe someone here has a way. It''s not going to work if we just do this kind of test here. "


    Adam suddenly turned and said to Aya.


    "Don''t go, Family Wu doesn''t have much hope. Whether we can stay here or not is still a question. If it wasn''t for my lack of stability, I wouldn''t be here. Damn it, I''ll have to suffer for the rest of my life. "


    Aya''s face was cold. I won''t help you.


    "Hey, the two of you are very busy! "It looks pretty good. If you need any help, feel free to mention it. I will definitely help you guys with it."


    At this time, Family Wu appeared here, and warm words came out of his mouth.


    Adam ¡ª?


    Aya ¡ª?


    "Hehe, what kind of expression is this! Aya, my power is limited, I have capable people here, I also have good equipment, if you need it, just say it. "


    Family Wu said with a face full of smiles. His words were kind, since he was a good leader.


    "Is that so? "You will help us?"


    Adam was happy. Family Wu actually came up to help us.


    "Of course!"


    Family Wu nodded.


    "Since you''ve come to me, you will naturally have difficulty finding me." Yet, all of you have yet to take action. Since I have nothing better to do, I came over to take a look, so that you can complete it. Don''t you need my help? "


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Adam shook his hands.


    "We need it. We don''t need it to be stable in several programs. As for the experimental equipment, we don''t have them at all!" Can you help us with this? "


    Family Wu smiled and nodded.


    "No problem. Make a list of all the things that you need and I will arrange them immediately." In addition, I will ask Lin Ge to send some professional researchers over to help you guys. The high performance intelligent machine can also be provided to you guys ¡ª Is there anything else I can help you with? If you need to, just say so. I won''t be coming this time. "


    "No, that''s enough."


    Before Adam could say anything, Aya opened his mouth first. It was already enough.


    "Un, alright then. You guys can draw up the list! "I''ll go and arrange things."


    "Beep beep beep beep"


    Following the sound of the printer''s light and function, the list of things that Aya needed was typed out and handed over to Family Wu.


    Family Wu didn''t even look at the results list.


    "I''ll immediately arrange for some people to buy and arrange for this. You guys get busy, I''m going. Bye bye ¡­"


    With that, Family Wu walked out quickly, as if he was extremely busy.


    "Family Wu."


    Just then, Aya called out to Family Wu.


    Family Wu: "Heh heh, is there anything else?"


    "Thank you ¡ª"


    After settling all of these things, Family Wu felt relaxed throughout his body. He initially thought that things were difficult to do, but were actually done so easily, which made him feel really good about it.


    "Looks like I still have a lot to learn! "Yes, I haven''t been with Shan Shan for a long time, go with her ¡­"


    It was filled with warmth and lust, Family Wu was fine now, he was relaxed now, and thought of his wife, swoosh swoosh, he went to find Qian Shanshan.


    "Family Wu, I have already perfected it, do you want to see my power, hehehe ~"


    Half a month later, while Family Wu was busy, he suddenly ran over like a madman.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "You''re crazy! How can you be like this? Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Aya revealed a strange laugh. When he got excited, he looked like a child.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I informed all the people I know of where Afankhan went and why didn''t I find him."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was surprised that he did not find it. It seemed that after witnessing the strength of the intelligence agency, that guy had invested all of his energy into it. As for the materials, he wrote them down more clearly than anyone else. A traitor was indeed scary.


    "Him! "I''m busy. The Intelligence Minister is already very busy. Let''s go out and have a spar."


    Family Wu told Aya to come out of the atmosphere. If they were to fight here, it would cause a huge disturbance.


    When he heard that Afankhan was the Intelligence Minister, Aya''s pupils suddenly shrank. They followed Family Wu out of the atmosphere and into space. The others watched the live broadcast through their smart computers.


    "Family Wu, I''m very abnormal in my true form, you won''t be able to take it if I hit you. "Come, I won''t move. I''ll let you attack."


    In the air, Aya patted his chest. He was extremely powerful, with his entire body, he could be comparable to secret warships.


    "Good ¡ª Watch your fist!"


    Family Wu responded with a grunt as he received a solid punch with his nine dragons true qi.


    "Too weak, I don''t feel anything at all. Continue to attack ¡ª"


    Aya was bored to death, he ignored them. You are really useless.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Good, this one! Reverse Dragon Step 8!"


    Bang.


    Aya: "It''s fine, increase your attack power."


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª"


    "It''s fine ¡­"


    "Reverse Dragon Kill!"


    "It''s fine ¡­"


    "Heart''s Blade ¡ª"


    "Nothing ¡ª ¡ª nothing ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Panting heavily, Family Wu really did not have the strength to attack anymore. Just now, he had used all of the God Qi An s techniques, but there was still no effect.


    "How can it be so abnormal? When my strength hasn''t increased yet, it can cut you until you bleed, but now that my strength has increased so much, there''s no effect. You are already so abnormal with a complete body!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Aya was extremely excited as he laughed maniacally, the more he watched, the more wild he became.


    "My materials added a good item, of course you won''t be able to touch it. Hahaha ¡ª"


    Family Wu?


    "What good stuff?"


    "Gu Shi."


    Family Wu ¡ª No wonder.

 C139

    "Your people are very good!" I heard that I needed high grade materials to increase my strength, but they actually gave me a large piece of the valley stone and even helped me refine it. I never thought that you two would have such a good thing. Even if you chase me away now, I won''t leave. "


    Family Wu ¡ª If you have milk, then you are a mother. You become so fast, and you even have the nerve to say that I don''t know how to be a person.


    "Hahaha, as long as we are on the same side as you, everyone will do their best to help you without a shred of selfishness. "Oh right, you''re already in your true form. You need to drink a bit before you can do anything. Heh heh, what do you want to do?"


    With a bit of hypocrisy, Family Wu smiled and said. Since you have gained something and you are my subordinate, it is time for you to put in some effort.


    "Oh, of course. Adam doesn''t have any thoughts or desires, just let me do the job with him! Actually, I was originally a scientist. My Mecha Fusion System was created because of my crazy research. "As for what I do, you can do whatever you want ¡­"


    Aya was in a good mood now, his words were light as a feather. I don''t care, I''ll do whatever you tell me to do.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "That depends on your interest. Since you like doing scientific research, then go to the research department!" "There are many things in my Zhier Chip that have not been fully researched. Most of them have already been transferred into the main AI, so you can carefully study them ¡­"


    "Really ¡­"


    Aya was very excited when he heard the first part of the explanation, adding the fact that he could research and understand the contents of the Zhier Chip, he became very happy.


    "Family Wu, you''re great. I will definitely do my best."


    "About that, I think it''s better for Aya not to research technology."


    When Family Wu introduced Aya and Adam, Lin Ge thought for a moment and actually rejected them.


    "Why? Is there a problem?"


    was stunned, he immediately asked Lin Ge what was going on.


    "Hur hur, everyone should have a meeting. It''s been awhile since we''ve had a proper study of it."


    Family Wu?


    "Alright then!"


    In the meeting room, Family Wu, Afankhan, Adam, Aya and his brother. Tesmi, Meng Yaner, Qian Shanshan, Feng Yan and the other big shots had all come, Lin Ge said that this meeting was very important.


    "Lin Ge, since you''re the one hosting this meeting, then you''re the one hosting the overall meeting!"


    Family Wu did not know what kind of medicine Lin Ge had up his sleeve, and pushed everything to Lin Ge.


    "Alright, I''ll be hosting this meeting."


    Brother Lin Hai did not hold back and immediately agreed.


    "The purpose of this meeting is to supplement the plan for the development of the lotus seed. At the same time, it is also because we have joined three new partners. Everyone should first welcome our new partners."


    "Clap clap clap clap ¡­"


    Everyone applauded as they welcomed the three newcomers. The three of them looked at each other in dismay. How could this be considered a proper force! They were discussing how to seize territory and compete for hegemony together!


    However, the three of them smiled cooperatively, introduced themselves, and said that they should take care of him in the future.


    Lin Ge indicated for everyone to quiet down and the meeting to begin.


    "First, each department will give an account of the situation within each jurisdiction. I''ll do this first, and then everyone can introduce us one at a time. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Everyone applauded. Although Lin Ge was a robot, he was more human than a real person!


    "I manage a lot of areas, maybe more than half of them will be finished by me, but you guys can still take it seriously ¡­"


    Lin Ge was actually a little embarrassed when he said this. The area he managed to cover was simply too much.


    First of all, regarding the improvement of the battleship''s performance, all the existing battleships have been strengthened. I believe that after three months, all of them will be completed, and their strength will increase by a whole realm. The production of high performance battleships was also very smooth, there were a lot of things inside the Zhier Chip, and in terms of magic crystals, they were the advance in the entire universe.


    Especially the honorary class warships, they have already entered the beginner level of manufacture, their speed is faster than the plan, they will be finished in at most two years.


    As for the arrangement of the battleships, Lin Ge did not explain any further.


    Lin Ge was also the one to handle the defense of the Winged Dragon, which was a three-sided danger zone. Lin Ge had arranged a very good defense measure for the entrance. He had set up a large number of traps and they were all completely activated.


    The development of the information system was slower. Lin Ge was not a man with three heads and six arms, he could not manage so much. So, in front of everyone, he had announced that in the future, this aspect would be completely managed by Afankhan.


    As for the diplomatic side and collecting of talents, Lin Ge had always been very diligent in doing so. Actually, most of the fleet work was done by Tesmi, so all of this was managed by him. However, Lin Ge pushed a person out at this time.


    Madrid, a person recommended by the Genius Instructor. He was originally an outstanding teacher in Shuimu University, buthe was adopted by the Genius Instructor since she was young.


    After all, Madrid was not a simple place to be. Peach under the heavens, with many excellent students and talents under his command, this time he had brought over over a hundred people, they would soon be able to take up their positions.


    At the same time, he had a deep knowledge of diplomacy. Family Wu knows such a person, that kind of happiness, in the future, I can relax even more. Pulling someone''s hand and asking for their warmth, even Madrid, whose expression was originally cold, became a little uncomfortable.


    By the time Lin Ge had finished speaking, a long time had already passed. Afankhan and the other two were completely shaken, they never thought that Family Wu''s Yang family would have such a huge development.


    After that, there were the speeches and the appointment ceremony. It was impossible to do as he pleased, as there really wasn''t a very good way to do it, but he was still very interested.


    Meng Yaner was mainly in charge of financial affairs, and that was all Qian Shanshan did all day long. The land was not very big now, and the economy was extremely poor. The amount of money Ya Qi had left was an astronomical amount, so it was best for them to pass it.


    Feng Yan officially left his position and joined Tesmi to manage the fleet. He also explained how the fleet was formed, similar to other countries as well. There were two armies in total now. With more people, more battleships, and more money, this was the inevitable result.


    Afankhan officially took over the position of Minister of Intelligence, this was something that was publicly accepted by everyone.


    Lin Ge was still the same as before when he appointed the Foreign Minister and was in charge of a large number of things.


    Family Wu is the boss, what do you like to do?


    "You''ve all arranged everything, I wonder what you need me for ¡­"


    At this time, Aya, who had been holding in his anger for a long time, stood up.


    "Hehe, I''ve already arranged for this. I just don''t know if you are willing to do this."


    Lin Ge smiled, but he didn''t really understand what he was saying.


    Aya?


    "Tell me about it first."


    However, Lin Ge just smiled and did not say a word, looking at Family Wu.


    Family Wu?


    "Lin Ge, what decision do you have?! "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Well, that''s what happened."


    Lin Ge did not keep him in suspense, and revealed his thoughts.


    It turned out that Lin Ge had his eyes on Aya''s Battle Mecha fusion process and manufacturing methods. With regards to Aya''s battle system, Lin Ge really hoped to flourish, but with Aya''s things, he could not simply take it.


    "Aya, are you willing to do this?"


    Family Wu was also tempted, Aya''s power was incredibly strong, and he had already deeply felt it himself. Against Aya, he did not have any chance of winning at all, and if there was a large group of people like this, then it would be a power that could not be underestimated.


    "No problem, I''m already Mang''s man. Of course I can provide the method." "However, the things that are required are too rare and there are many limitations. It will be very difficult to mass produce them."


    Aya agreed, but it would be very difficult to succeed. He had gone through a narrow escape from death, and adding on a large amount of luck, he finally had the power he had today.


    "Don''t worry about that, the economy and science and technology of the Wutong are very high. Moreover, we have the Genius Instructor supporting us from behind. "Mecha fusion is a combination of high sensitivity and mobility. We can make as many as we want. This is very important for our development."


    Seeing that Aya agreed, Lin Ge immediately helped him to calm down.


    Thus, everything was fine.


    "The power and potential of this light beam is definitely very strong, and it has a very rich foundation. In the future, this light beam will definitely become a powerful force amidst the chaos."


    Feng Yan''s ambition was completely mobilized, the rapid growth of the dragon light gave him a huge motivation, in the future, he would definitely be able to return home with face.


    "How can it be so simple, big egg, you think too much ¡­"


    However, Family Wu was not that relaxed. He called Feng Yan by his nickname.


    "Family Wu, I will strangle you to death!"


    Feng Yan was so angry that he almost died from Family Wu''s words. Even if he wanted to beat me up, he doesn''t need to use his nickname! and you''re going to know that -- and you''re going to know --


    "Let go, what are you doing? Let go, you want to kill ¡­"


    Family Wu pulled Feng Yan''s hand and shouted non-stop.


    People ¨C what the heck is this?


    "Cough, cough." Family Wu, what is our ultimate goal? You better not relax, you have to cheer for that goal. "


    Lin Ge gloomily opened up the furious eyes of the two people who were blowing on the beard, and changed the topic.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Our goal, by the way, is to build a faction that is not inferior to the area around us or to our freedom."


    The conference room was silent, other than Lin Ge, everyone else was stunned.


    Qian Shanshan: "Hubby, are you having a fever? How could it be that simple?"


    Meng Yaner, "In your dreams, you better go and do it at night ¡­"


    Afankhan: "Young people''s way of thinking is so unrealistic."


    Everyone said whatever they wanted to say and what I said, but Family Wu''s words were actually treated as a joke.


    "What kind of demons are you? Why don''t you believe me?"


    Although he knew that everyone''s performance had been accompanied by exaggerated factors and factors, Family Wu still felt very unhappy.


    "Are you that unconfident? We have Zhier Chip, money, and a bunch of people. How is it impossible? Please don''t hurt me like this, okay?


    "Family Wu, looks like you''re serious. I have a question for you! Where do you get your confidence from to reach that height? "


    Madrid who had not reacted at all spoke out at this moment. What did Family Wu have to rely on?


    Family Wu ¡ª


    Suddenly, Family Wu stood up.


    "There''s me ¡­"


    Pausing for a moment, he pointed at the crowd.


    "And you guys, that''s enough."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­


    Afankhan suddenly clapped his hands.


    "Not bad, you have courage. As long as one was serious and did something, there was nothing wrong with it. We are now very strong, and we can expand our territory and obtain more resources as soon as we stabilize ourselves. With Zhier Chip, the development of technology will definitely be at the forefront of the world, I believe in you. "


    "Thank you ¡­"


    Family Wu looked at Afankhan gratefully. Family Wu really didn''t think that this person would become so pleasing to his eyes one day.


    "That''s right! Yes, in the world of science and technology, as long as you master high-end technology, then you can do whatever you want. With the Zhier Chip in our hands, why can''t we do the same? "


    There was nothing impossible for Tesmi to be the fastest to react and follow his lead. The others thought about it and felt that it made sense!


    "What''s the point of saying so much nonsense, go to work ¡­"


    Lin Ge was the most straightforward as he rushed to his own battle post after saying that, as if his energy was limitless.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Go!"


    Everyone was enthusiastic and did as they were told. After a while, all of them ran off.


    Family Wu ¡ª Hahaha.

 C140

    "This is ¡­"


    In the house, Family Wu looked surprised. Afankhan wrote out everything he knew about the surroundings. After looking for a while, Family Wu realized something that surprised him.


    The area within would belong to the intelligence agencies and they would send out all sorts of strange and unusual missions. What strange stones, what black sandalwood ¨C a large string of people, but Family Wu had a direct connection with the two highest level missions.


    The first was a search for Zhier Chip. It was precisely because of this that there were countless links between it and the surrounding area.


    And on the other mission, the thing they were looking for was also on Family Wu''s body. It''s actually a Primordial Void Secret Record. That''s right, a Primordial Void Secret Record.


    Last time when Afankhan interrogated him, he took out that familiar map when he saw it. However, he did not recall that at this time, Afankhan had provided even more detailed information along with many of those diagrams.


    Family Wu recalled that the diagrams were the complicated patterns on the Primordial Void Secret Record when it transformed into a book. Furthermore, based on the simple information, Family Wu confirmed that it was the Primordial Void Secret Record.


    The surrounding area was actually searching for the Primordial Void Secret Record, what was going on? Family Wu only felt that the area around him was unfathomably deep. The area and scope of this power''s radiation was simply too vast, and based on his deductions from what he knew, Family Wu had fainted.


    The circumference was one of the top powers in the world of science and technology. Why did they start investigating the cultivation techniques of the world?


    According to the information of the White Spiritual Horse and Ou Nizi, Family Wu knew that the Primordial Void Secret Record was the most mysterious and powerful technique in the universe. This strongest cultivation technique, how did it catch the attention of everyone within a certain radius?


    Wait, that''s not right. Family Wu suddenly thought of another problem. That was to say that before he had obtained the Primordial Void Secret Record, no one would know about these diagrams. After all, the White Spiritual Horse had said that no one had successfully assimilated the Primordial Void Secret Record in a hundred thousand years.


    Could it be something that had the same pattern as the Primordial Void Secret Record? But looking at the simple information, no matter how Family Wu looked at it, it seemed to be drawing a Primordial Void Secret Record.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, are you sleeping?"


    Since that was the case, Family Wu planned to ask the White Spiritual Horse. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that something was about to happen.


    But after Family Wu shouted for a long time, the White Spiritual Horse did not react at all.


    "What''s going on, even if I disturb him, he should be scolding me! He couldn''t be so drowsy! "How long have you been sleeping!"


    There was no result after he shouted, Family Wu was extremely puzzled, the White Spiritual Horse was definitely a person who only wished to see the world in chaos, where did his master come from?


    "Xiao Bai, just promise me! You haven''t come out to talk to me for so long, do you know that I miss you very much? "


    Last time, Family Wu could have entered the ethereal space, but he did not succeed. This time, he did not plan to act recklessly, and could only call for help.


    But no matter how much he yelled, the result was the same. There was no response from the White Spiritual Horse at all.


    "Forget it. If you want to sleep, then go to sleep!"


    Helpless, Family Wu could only give up. He walked out of the door and looked at the sky full of red clouds, as if he was in a daze.


    However, he felt more and more uneasy. He didn''t know why, but that feeling was very strong.


    "Great sir, I''m just trying to graze you!"


    The language of the White Spiritual Horse''s signboard suddenly came to Family Wu''s ears, but the only difference was that the grass word sound was off for a long time, making Family Wu a little absent-minded listening to it, but it still sounded the same.


    "Xiao Bai, is that you calling me? You woke up from your sleep! "Come out and let me see this."


    "Swish ¡­"


    A ball of golden light rushed out of Family Wu''s body, and then pounced into Family Wu''s embrace and arched his back.


    One. "¡ª


    White Spiritual Horse did not call them out, but they did. The little guy''s eyes were hazy and sleepy. The way she looked at Family Wu was filled with grievance.


    "Uh."


    Originally, they thought that it was White Spiritual Horse who came out, but in the end, they all jumped out one by one. For some reason, everyone liked to stay within Family Wu''s grasp of power.


    "F * ck!"


    However, the echo in Family Wu''s ears did not dissipate at all, instead, it lingered around and floated around Family Wu''s ears.


    "Xiao Bai, something happened to Xiao Bai!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu screamed in panic. His intuition told him that there was a problem with the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Soul condense!"


    Family Wu seemed to have gone mad as he fiercely charged forward. Surprisingly, he did not encounter any resistance as he smoothly rushed into the dimensional realm. White Spiritual Horse did not close the entrance to the dimensional realm.


    "Xiao Bai, where are you? Where are you?"


    The inside of the dimensional realm was a complete illusion. Family Wu didn''t even know where the White Spiritual Horse was.


    However, aside from the dead silence of the space, nothing else had appeared. Family Wu''s voice didn''t even have the slightest bit of an echo.


    His heart became more and more anxious. Family Wu was currently in the third transition of the [Eight-Nine Arcane Art], and was in a very good condition, but Family Wu actually had the urge to go crazy. What''s going on with the White Spiritual Horse? What''s going on?


    "Just where is it? Damn it, just how big is this space and where is Xiao Bai ¡­"


    Like a headless fly, Family Wu wandered around the vast space, but he could not find the location of the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Under such a futile attempt, Family Wu forced himself to calm down and he closed his eyes lightly.


    "Over here!"


    In the darkness, Family Wu could feel the aura and location of the White Spiritual Horse.


    In a corner of the space, a faint golden light was floating. Faintly, there was a strange humming sound coming from it. The sound was so weak that people could barely hear it.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu suddenly came here.


    "Xiao Bai, the golden light..."


    Seeing the floating golden light, Family Wu was suddenly stunned. He wasn''t unfamiliar with that golden ball of light. It was the ball of golden light in the strange dream he had had after playing the game with Klin Kun.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Feeling flustered, Family Wu leapt into the golden light.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing the scene inside, Family Wu was immediately stunned. The White Spiritual Horse was actually in such a state! The beautiful golden body hair had mostly fallen off, while the rest were lying lifelessly on the ground.


    Moreover, White Spiritual Horse''s entire body was flattened. It looked as if he had suffered from severe malnutrition. He was extremely thin, and his throat was rolling with great difficulty as he let out a soft and desolate sound.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you, how could you be like this, what''s going on?"


    Family Wu was impressed by Xia Li. What exactly happened? Why was the White Spiritual Horse in such a haggard state?


    "0000 ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse could not even open his eyes, his throat was blurry from the sound, causing Family Wu to be unable to hear what it was.


    "Master Ou Nizi, come out and take a look, what''s going on?"


    The helpless Family Wu thought of Ou Nizi and asked for his help.


    Because he needed Family Wu''s help, Ou Nizi gave him face, but he could not come out. Using Family Wu''s eyes, he could see everything clearly.


    "This is the sign of soul injury! "How did it consume so much soul force? What happened ¡­"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I don''t know either!" Everything had been fine before. I don''t know how it became like this recently. Old mister, do you have any ideas? "


    "This is very difficult. When did this happen? Moreover, how did he consume his soul force to such an extent ¡­"


    Ou Nizi could still be considered an expert in soul research, but he was not sure about it. He just asked Family Wu everything that he knew.


    Family Wu thought about it, then suddenly remembered. In the past, he did not care what happened to the White Spiritual Horse, or how he was injured. As long as there was anything important, he would send them out.


    Thus, Family Wu explained what had happened in a concise manner, especially the part where he had suffered the backlash from the Li Eye. He said it very clearly, because the change had happened right at that time.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Ou Nizi was silent for a moment.


    "Could it be that he sacrificed his soul to you? That is an act of soul immolation! "It is reasonable to say that he has been reduced to ashes. However, it seems that the situation is soon..."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, I beg of you, you are an expert. You must have a way to solve this problem! Just help me, help Xiao Bai! In the future, if you need any help, I will definitely go through fire and water and not refuse to help even in death. "


    Because he was anxious, Family Wu''s words were a little incoherent.


    "There''s nothing we can do!" His way of doing that was to burn his soul. At that time, your soul was in danger and could collapse at any time. There was no way to nurture your soul, so that was the only way for your pet. Right now, his soul energy is being consumed too heavily, so there''s nothing he can do. "


    Ou Nizi actually hoped that there was a way to help his, but since the soul of the White Spiritual Horse was ten times stronger than normal, what could he do?


    "Xiao Bai, how did this happen?"


    Family Wu''s face showed that he had lost all of his divine powers. He held White Spiritual Horse''s illusory and weak body and muttered softly, tears had already started dripping down from his eyes, revealing his true feelings.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ou Nizi did not expect Family Wu to shed tears, and he was shocked.


    "Don''t be too sad, young man. Your pet is very good. "To be willing to give up one''s life in order to save them is very sad and pitiful ¡­"


    "He''s not my pet. He''s a good friend of mine. My life was given to me by him. If not for him, I wouldn''t even be able to cultivate the Primordial Void Secret Record. Without him, I would have died countless times already.


    Hearing Ou Nizi''s misinterpretation of reality, Family Wu shouted angrily.


    Ou Nizi, just pretend I didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Bai, how can I help you! His whole body was burning! Are you mad? "


    Gently touching White Spiritual Horse''s skinny body, Family Wu felt waves of pain in his heart. Never would he have thought that the White Spiritual Horse would become like this in order to save him.


    "What, young man, you said he had a fever, how is that possible?"


    Hearing Family Wu''s mournful cries, Ou Nizi was actually surprised. How could he be willing to do it, he even had a fever.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Am I in the mood to joke around at this time? Xiao Bai really has a fever, his entire body is boiling hot... "


    Ou Nizi was shocked, this was too unbelievable.


    "This is a very strange thing. The soul has been burnt to ashes. His body would lose a lot of Source energy. No matter what, he wouldn''t have a fever. "He''s still having a fever? That means his vital functions have not stopped yet. What is his body made of?!"


    Family Wu: "The hair of the Holy Body."


    "Hair of the Holy Body, no wonder, your horse can still be saved, do as I say ¡­"


    Ou Nizi had actually thought of an idea, but could it help the White Spiritual Horse who had burnt his soul recover?

 C141

    "Okay, what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing that Ou Nizi had a solution, Family Wu immediately became excited. But when Ou Nizi said that there was a way, it quieted down?


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, why aren''t you saying anything, what''s wrong?"


    Family Wu desperately called out.


    "Uh, I remember this method. But the current me doesn''t have a body, and I don''t have a single thing to heal my soul. I can''t help you, sorry. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. Why don''t you just say that you can''t do it?" "Wait, you don''t have a body, but I do. If you want to do it, you can teach me ¡ª"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Hearing Family Wu''s words, Ou Nizi finally understood why he viewed him so importantly.


    "Yeah, if I can''t do it, you can!" "Go find the Green Stone of Life, the liquid from the Green Stone of Life, it''s so ¡ª"


    After chattering for a long time, Ou Nizi asked for a large amount of ingredients.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Are you trying to scam me? Why do you need so many freaks? There aren''t many of them in the entire universe. There shouldn''t be so many abnormal things needed to repair and nurture the soul right? "


    Family Wu was unable to accept it, how could he find these things?


    "Uh, there''s nothing I can do about that! His body was constructed from holy hair. Ordinary things had no effect at all, and even higher ones were useless. "Only when we find the Heavenly Green Destiny Stone will the liquid be useful. It''s because his body is made from the hair of the Holy Body."


    Ou Nizi didn''t have any other choice but to feel wronged.


    "No wonder, the sage realm is inside the tomb of the Heavenly Stones ¡ª"


    Suddenly, Family Wu thought of the place that had the Green Sky Origin Stone, the good stuff that formed when the Extreme World was created! Since the Sacred Body was so abnormal, it needed something like this.


    Since that was the case, Family Wu planned to return to the planet where he was exiled from. However, when he thought about it again, there were not only the Azure Sky Origin Stones, there was not any Azure Heaven Essence or Life Stones!


    "Mr. Ou Nizi, you better not be joking with me. When my soul was injured, Xiao Bai did not say such a large amount of things ¡ª "


    With some hope, Family Wu looked forward to Ou Nizi''s lower requirement.


    "This is something that cannot be helped ¡­"


    Ou Nizi looked weak.


    "This friend of yours has exhausted too much of his soul, so unless it''s some heaven defying item, it cannot be recovered. Moreover, his body was constructed from sacred body hair, and his soul had already assimilated with his hair. Other than that, there was no other way besides getting close to the Heavenly Green Fate Stone. "


    "This ¡­"


    Family Wu was in a predicament, but something must not happen to the White Spiritual Horse, no matter how difficult it was, he had to collect all the things he needed, otherwise how could he face others.


    "Then I''ll go gather them right away. Old Mr. Ou Nizi, can you watch over them and let me leave the door of heart here to observe the situation?"


    Since he had already made up his mind, Family Wu decided to have Ou Nizi monitor the scene.


    "That won''t do. After leaving your body, I will lose to a blind person. I won''t feel anything. You can''t really observe anything. Furthermore, are you confident that you can find something as heaven defying as the Heaven''s Cyan? "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "F * * k, then why did you say it was okay? You were the one who said it was unrealistic!"


    "Ugh, I''ve never said that I can. It''s just that I have a way. However, this method requires too many things."


    "You ¡ª ah ¡ª what''s going on?"


    Just as he was about to say something, Family Wu suddenly felt that the blockage in his heart had increased by more than ten times.


    "Xiao Bai, then don''t scare me! "Hold on a little longer, I will immediately go to find something and come to your rescue very soon ¡­"


    Family Wu, who had a soul body, could not firmly touch White Spiritual Horse''s body, so he flew around his body and spoke anxiously.


    "Ten million!"


    He did not know if White Spiritual Horse heard it, but he could hear a soft and weak sound coming from its throat.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª your friend is out of gas ¡ª"


    At this moment, Family Wu heard a voice that made his heart jump. Ou Nizi could tell what it was.


    "Stop bullshitting, what do you mean by ''the lamp has run out of oil''?"


    Family Wu hated this kind of news the most. His temper exploded as he rejected and scolded Ou Nizi.


    Ou Nizi: "Oh, what do you mean by ''all the oil is gone''? The word means'' all the oil is gone ''and the oil lamp is also extinguished.


    Family Wu ¡ª I''ll do it, idiot.


    "Xiao Bai, hold on, I will immediately go find something and hold on ¡ª"


    Not daring to delay any time, Family Wu decided to go out and take action.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Ou Nizi''s voice made Family Wu pause.


    "Where are you going to find the Heavenly Green Destiny Stone? If you can''t find it within two hours, then don''t bother." After two hours, even if you find it, there will be no effect. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I might not even be able to find it within a year, how can I possibly find it within two hours? Could it be that Xiao Bai will ¡ª "


    "That''s right."


    Although Family Wu did not finish his words, Ou Nizi knew what he wanted to say. After confirming Family Wu''s conjecture, the White Spiritual Horse would be finished in two hours.


    "Why did you suddenly react so violently? That is the reason why your friend is about to die." So your friend is on the brink of death, maybe less than two hours. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Can''t you tell me some good news and say that he can hold on for a little more than an hour?"


    Ou Nizi: "Uhh. "This could also be a little more than two hours ¡ª"


    Family Wu ¡ª There wasn''t much of a difference!


    "How could this be? Xiao Bai, don''t die ¡ª ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s soul body had actually shed a large amount of tears, revealing its true feelings, a direct manifestation of going deep into the soul.


    "If I weren''t so stupid, if I knew more, if I wasn''t so eager to get this--"


    Family Wu regretted it so much. After operating Li En, he had anxiously spent three months to learn all the things that others would only learn in a few decades, but the consequences would be severe. His soul had almost collapsed, which was why such a situation would occur in White Spiritual Horse.


    Faintly, Family Wu recalled the time when he met the White Spiritual Horse, the time when they were quarreling, scolding, and bickering ¡ª ¡ª


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to graze you ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Uncle, I''m just trying to graze you ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Uncle, I''m just messing around, add another piece of f * ck!"


    The words on the White Spiritual Horse''s signboard continuously echoed in Family Wu''s ears, as if the White Spiritual Horse was right beside him, pointing at his own nose and scolding him nonstop.


    "No ¡­."


    Family Wu roared, he could not accept this fact, the reality was too cruel, it was not any less painful than when he was separated from his family.


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­"


    Without a trace of manliness, Family Wu was like an abandoned child as he cried sorrowfully.


    "Hey, hey, young man, you swear so smoothly, why are you so weak, Ann?"


    Ou Nizi''s words really deserved a beating. Your curses go smoothly, how can you cry!


    Family Wu ¡ª It''s easy for me to swear, but it was taught to me by Xiao Bai! What''s wrong with crying? Is it illegal for a man to cry?


    "So what if I''m crying? Who''s the cold-blooded and merciless one like you, to be able to use weapons and bring yourself into this mess. You''re a complete and utter lunatic ¡­"


    Ou Nizi ¡ª


    "Forget it, there really is no time to bullshit with you anymore." "Why don''t you understand the meaning of my language?"


    Ou Nizi''s tone suddenly changed. He was trying to tease Family Wu earlier.


    Family Wu?


    "What do you mean?"


    Ou Nizi''s tone changed as he said, "Sigh, even though I am not an especially good person, I am not bad either! You are in a sad moment, how can I beat you up? Moreover, I will need your help in the future. "Actually, I can extend your friend''s life by a lot ¡­"


    "Really?"


    Family Wu was ecstatic, he cried out in surprise, this man, knew how to torture people.


    "What method is this? Tell me!"


    "Well, it''s like this. Even though your friend''s soul is dissipating, the soul imprint is still there. As long as there''s a soul power replenishing him and stimulating his activity, it will increase his existence by many times. "


    Ou Nizi was an expert, he had a deep understanding of the soul, and he had a method to extend the life of the White Spiritual Horse.


    "Then what should I do? Get rid of this old mister and quickly teach me. In the future, I will do my best to fulfill your request ¡ª"


    Family Wu immediately asked Ou Nizi for specific measures. At this time, the relationship between the two of them had become much more intimate.


    "It''s like this. I have a special secret skill that can stimulate the source of soul force and can replenish the soul force that I have to endure. However, it cannot nurture the soul. I''ll teach you this method. While you stimulate your heart''s door, activate the soul stimulation from your heart''s door, and activate the soul of your friend. "


    Finally, Ou Nizi finished explaining the method. When Family Wu heard this, he realized that it was actually very simple. Giving his own soul force to the White Spiritual Horse, stimulating the White Spiritual Horse''s soul imprint to absorb the power was fine!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The door of the heart was released, allowing Family Wu to activate it. The Heart''s Gate released a wave of illusory and hazy fluctuations into White Spiritual Horse''s body, stimulating the White Spiritual Horse''s soul imprint. Sure enough, the soul imprint that almost stopped started to move again.


    This is the time. I will now teach you how to withdraw your soul force ¨C AHH ¡­ You, you, you, what is going on ¡­


    Seeing that Family Wu had made his move, Ou Nizi had to teach him how to do it. However, Family Wu''s performance truly gave him a fright. Family Wu actually didn''t use any methods or secret techniques, and directly used his own soul force to send the transmission over.


    Ou Nizi: "What''s going on, how can you just extract your soul energy and transfer it to his? How is that possible?"


    Family Wu said indifferently: "How is that impossible, I can accomplish it with just a thought, it''s very easy. Back then, when I helped Xiao Bai create his flesh and blood, I did it this way. "


    Ou Nizi ¡ª Primordial Void Secret Record was indeed a powerful being. He had solved all of them with just one thought ¡ª


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    The stimulation from the Door of the Heart kept emitting out, stimulating the activity of the White Spiritual Horse. Under the stimulation of the Door of the Heart, White Spiritual Horse looked like he was sleepwalking as his claws continuously clawed all over the place as if he was trying to grab something.


    And Family Wu''s soul force was also continuously being sent over, the White Spiritual Horse was working in concert to absorb it, slowly, his soul force started to grow stronger ¡ª ¡ª


    "Let''s see where you can run to. Haha, I''ve caught you ¡ª"


    After about half an hour, the White Spiritual Horse suddenly exploded. The elated voice startled Family Wu greatly.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re finally awake ¡ª ¡ª"


    Family Wu was overjoyed, the White Spiritual Horse finally woke up and hugged him, but there was still a gap.


    White Spiritual Horse?


    "Shouldn''t I die? Why am I still here? I should be in the Underworld! "What''s going on?"


    The White Spiritual Horse just stood there in a daze. He really couldn''t understand how it could be better for him.


    "Haha, Xiao Bai, you''re finally alright, great ¡ª"


    Family Wu turned around as he blinked his eyes in excitement. White Spiritual Horse had finally escaped from danger.


    "Brat, why did you come in? Do you know my situation?"


    White Spiritual Horse was surprised to see Family Wu''s excited expression. Family Wu was completely unaware of his own situation!


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, why are you hiding this from me! "You saved me, so I can''t help you. Or do you not believe me at all?"

 C142

    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I shouldn''t have died ¡­ Hahaha, cough cough ¡­"


    White Spiritual Horse was a typical optimist, after knowing everything that happened from Family Wu''s mouth, he immediately started laughing heartily. He didn''t have to die, but before he could laugh twice, he started coughing.


    "Xiao Bai, slow down, don''t get too excited. Your current body is still in a very bad condition, you can''t get too agitated."


    With some helplessness, Family Wu advised White Spiritual Horse. It was not good to be too excited.


    "A happy day is a day, a unhappy day is a day. "Why can''t I laugh? It''s not like I''m completely recovered now, I don''t have the time to be sad."


    White Spiritual Horse''s reasoning and thinking were different from others. It was because they could die at any time, that was why they were so happy.


    Family Wu --


    "Don''t get too worked up. I''ll go and collect the Heavenly Green Fate Stone and the Original Fluid immediately. Once you''re done, you can leave the danger completely."


    No,


    White Spiritual Horse shook his head. It was useless.


    Family Wu?


    How can it be useless? Old Mr. Ou Nizi, you have explained everything clearly, as long as you find those things, you can recover!


    White Spiritual Horse looked depressed.


    "It''s useless. I just realized it." "Actually, I was offering up my soul for you. After I healed your injuries, I was already dead."


    "What?"


    Family Wu was startled, what exactly happened?


    "Impossible, if you really are dead, how could you still talk to me?"


    "It''s real. What you''re seeing right now is just a soul imprint." Being preserved by the Primordial Void Secret Record, the true time of my death was not that long ago, and this is the reason why you would suddenly panic. After sacrificing my life for you, I still hang on in one breath. I will die very slowly here. "


    "Th-that ¡­"


    Family Wu''s mind was blank, there had originally been hope, but all of it disappeared in an instant, causing him to be at a loss for words.


    "If you still have a soul imprint, won''t you have a chance to revive?"


    Not willing to give up, Family Wu hoped that the White Spiritual Horse would live.


    "Uncle, I ¡ª this ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s performance was so good that the White Spiritual Horse couldn''t even say dirty words. As for the method of revival, was there any?


    "The soul imprint is still there, as long as I have a new body and a new soul I can live through. "However, that would be equivalent to being reborn. If I were to enter my mother''s womb to be reborn, I would have a chance of being resurrected."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Isn''t that the same as reincarnation?"


    "That''s right."


    The White Spiritual Horse nodded.


    "Then just do it, it''s good to be reincarnated!"


    Family Wu was simple, thinking about everything else very simply.


    White Spiritual Horse ¡ª


    "There''s no chance, White Spiritual Horse who needs to be of the same race and is pregnant. But my race has already been exterminated, and other than me, there are no other White Spiritual Horse. "


    "What?"


    Family Wu was surprised.


    "What happened? Your race was wiped out? Who did this?"


    "Bai Ze!"


    White Spiritual Horse''s expression was sad as he said these two words hatefully.


    Family Wu was greatly surprised that it was actually Bai Ze.


    So the White Spiritual Horse and Bai Ze were actually close relatives. However, the difference in strength between the two sides was huge. The Bai Ze Clan had always looked down on the White Spiritual Horse Clan, and had oppressed them severely.


    Afterwards, the prince of White Spiritual Horse fell in love with Princess Bai Ze. After a short exchange of words, they had suddenly fallen in love. Due to the intense relationship between the two races, the Prince of White Spiritual Horse had eloped with Princess Bai Ze.


    Of course, this caused a huge commotion, the angry Bai Ze Clan immediately exterminated the White Spiritual Horse Clan and killed everyone.


    As for Xiao Bai, his identity is very special. The life born from the union of the Prince of White Spiritual Horse and Princess Bai Ze was none other than him.


    Xiao Bai''s appearance combined with the characteristics of White Spiritual Horse and Bai Ze, so his voice couldn''t be heard from Bai Ze''s family. On the other hand, his nominal father was Bai Ze. After his mother was captured and forcefully remarried, she endured everything for Xiao Bai.


    When he matured into adulthood, Xiao Bai would grow more and more like a White Spiritual Horse and Bai Ze''s characteristics would disappear. This made the new father in name suspicious. In order to protect him, his mother had given him to the owner of the Primordial Void Secret Record at that time ¡ª Gu Yu had used him as a mount, and he had committed suicide.


    After that, Xiao Bai became the soul body inside the Primordial Void Secret Record. Gu Yu did not cultivate the Primordial Void Secret Record to the highest realm, but Xiao Bai had already become its spokesperson.


    "So you have such a bitter past. Since you''re Gu Yu''s mount, why don''t you let him avenge you? His strength should be enough to accomplish this, right?"


    Family Wu sighed, but White Spiritual Horse had such a strong backer, why not take revenge?


    "I want to as well! Master Gu Yu also said that he could help me. But my mother told me that I can''t take revenge and become enemies with Bai Ze''s clan. No matter what, I have half of Bai Ze''s bloodline, I don''t dare to go against it. Otherwise, when I become adults, I won''t even need Master''s help to wipe out Bai Ze''s clan. "


    Family Wu ¡ª What a complicated grudge.


    "Oh right, you are a hybrid of Bai Ze and White Spiritual Horse. Then, if you find a pregnant woman from Bai Ze, you can also reincarnate! "


    "I don''t want it, I''m from the White Spiritual Horse. "Even if you die, don''t become Bai Ze or something, even if it means your death."


    He hated the Bai Ze Clan to the core, how could the White Spiritual Horse be willing to return to that place to reincarnate?


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "But if you don''t do it, you will die-and the human one, will you be able to reincarnate within the human body?"


    "No, I belong to the category of Divine Beasts. Other than the White Spiritual Horse and that damned Bai Ze, all of my soul imprints will be rejected. "


    White Spiritual Horse continued to kick his claws.


    "Then you must think of a way to survive! This won''t do, that won''t do. Do you really want to die and turn into ashes? "


    After a moment of silence, the White Spiritual Horse turned around.


    "I should have died a long time ago. If I can''t take revenge, there''s no meaning in living on." Lord Gu Yu was good to me, and for his wish, I turned into a soul host body inside the Primordial Void Secret Record, helping the next fated person to obtain the Primordial Void Secret Record. Family Wu, I''ve already taught you everything I can teach you. In the future, you can decide on your own. "


    Family Wu ¡ª Why is it like this again, will things not go the right way?


    "You are doing this for me. How can I just watch you die? Xiao Bai, let''s go to Bai Ze''s place and find a pregnant woman for a rebirth. No matter what, your mother is Bai Ze ¡­ "


    "Hmph, if not for her, our White Spiritual Horse clan would not have been exterminated. I don''t have anything to do with him. I''m a White Spiritual Horse, always a White Spiritual Horse.


    The goosebumps on White Spiritual Horse''s heart were really huge, even his mother was getting angry at him.


    "Stop bullshitting Xiao Bai, if that''s what you really think, then why did you listen to your mother''s words and directly exterminate the Bai Ze Clan? "No matter what, life is the most important thing. Besides, I don''t want to live in guilt for the rest of my life!"


    Family Wu earnestly tried to advise his, but Xiao Bai, please be a little more amiable!


    "I can''t do it. My lord, I''m just messing around. What is there to talk about with a dead horse? Ignore me."


    White Spiritual Horse laid down and did not make a sound.


    Family Wu --


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, so Xiao Bai did not really revive, your method is useless too!"


    Since the White Spiritual Horse was at his wit''s end, Family Wu could only tell Ou Nizi the truth.


    Ou Nizi: "I also did not expect such an outcome to occur, and I had no other choice. His heart was tangled up and stifled, and I had no way of persuading him otherwise."


    Family Wu was depressed! His heart was in pain as well. White Spiritual Horse didn''t want to go to the Bai Ze Clan.


    "If only there were still remnants of the White Spiritual Horse, the despicable Bai Ze clan, how can they be so tyrannical ¡­"


    With a sigh, Family Wu''s hatred towards the Bai Ze clan, the God Beast, also began to grow.


    "Remnants, there really seems to be remnants of the White Spiritual Horse s ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ou Nizi said something that surprised Family Wu.


    "Is there really a White Spiritual Horse left in the world?"


    Family Wu was overjoyed, if there really were other White Spiritual Horse s, then Xiao Bai would be saved.


    "Because it should be! Back then, in order to refine the materials for the Door of the Heart, when I was collecting the materials everywhere, I had encountered a divine beast that was extremely similar to the White Spiritual Horse.


    Slowly, Ou Nizi opened his sealed memories.


    "Are you talking about the matter before the White Spiritual Horse''s clan was exterminated?"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized this point. If he had discovered this before White Spiritual Horse was destroyed, then all of this would have happened as if he did not say anything.


    "No, I became a Heart''s Blade ten thousand years ago, and all the White Spiritual Horse s were annihilated by then. The reason why the Door of the Heart and I appeared at the place you met was because the two men we were fighting over at that time had perished together. The Door of the Heart is very popular. Who knows how many people have thought of it before. "


    Ou Nizi fed Family Wu a Calming Pellet. It seemed that there was a high possibility that there were other White Spiritual Horse that still existed in this world.


    Immediately, Family Wu told this matter to White Spiritual Horse. The White Spiritual Horse did not believe it, however. The clan of White Spiritual Horse had long been exterminated, he thought that Family Wu was lying to him, and had never heard of his Wu Valley before.


    Family Wu: "Old mister Ou Nizi, tell me what kind of place the Wu Valley is. I''ll go look for it, I must definitely find my fellow clan members in the White Spiritual Horse and reincarnate Xiao Bai."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ou Nizi was shocked.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Actually, I''m not sure if that''s the White Spiritual Horse, it''s just very similar. Moreover, Wu Valley is a very dangerous place, for the sake of hearing a bit of information from others, you want to go? "


    "That''s right!"


    Family Wu''s eyes were firm.


    "As long as there''s a sliver of a chance, I will give it a try. Xiao Bai is my best friend and my savior. No matter what, I will give it a try. "


    "Good, you are quite loyal ¡­"


    Ou Nizi exclaimed, such a young person was rarely seen!


    "Wu Valley is a valley of rocks, where there are many abnormal beings. They were divided into many different factions, and they were always fighting against each other. Whoever was the strongest would be able to overwhelm the other powers. Then, he can assume the role of Wu Valley Valley Master and control all of the power of Wu Valley. "


    Family Wu?


    "What''s going on? Is there such a thing? How powerful are the people there?"


    Ou Nizi: "That may not be so. The formation of the Wu Valley is very complicated, and many people who have no aspirations or powerful enemies gather there. As long as one became the master of the Wu Valley, they would be able to obtain a very powerful force. There were many types of existences that were so powerful there that they could even break through the heavens. If what I am really seeing is the White Spiritual Horse, they might be planning to go with the idea of unifying their Wu Valley. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Family Wu frowned, it was getting more complicated, but it was also getting more and more interesting. The White Spiritual Horse was exterminated, and the remaining wanted revenge. They were excluded from the divine beast hordes, and did not lend a hand. It was not impossible for them to scheme against Wu Valley, and their chances of doing so were greater.


    It was a little strange, White Spiritual Horse had been extinct for hundreds of thousands of years, was there still no news from the current White Spiritual Horse?


    But there were even experts at the Sky Splitting realm, so the level of the Wu Valley must be very deep.


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, where is your Wu Valley? I want to go and see -- "


    "West of the Cultivator''s World, within the Extreme World of Hanhai ¡­ If you want to go, it''s very simple, because you have the door of heart."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Door of the Heart, is there such an effect?"


    "That''s right, your speed can be increased by at least a hundred thousand times. The Door of Heart is not only a soul treasure, it is also a spatial artifact ¡­"

 C143

    "What? You want to go to the world of cultivation? How can that be possible?"


    Lin Ge was surprised. What was Family Wu going to do? Family Wu has already decided to go cultivate the Wu Valley of the world, of course he would have to inform everyone, thus he gathered all the high ranked personnel to explain, in the future it would be up to you guys.


    "Yes, I have already decided. I will leave the matter of the dragon''s shell to you."


    Family Wu''s expression was heavy, White Spiritual Horse''s life was hanging by a thread. According to Ou Nizi''s guess, the White Spiritual Horse''s soul imprint was very weak; at most, it would dissipate after being stimulated three times. Furthermore, this period of time could only be maintained for three months, which meant that White Spiritual Horse only had a short year left to live.


    Moreover, the stimulation of a soul imprint couldn''t be stopped. After the first stimulation, the soul imprint had become active. If it stopped, White Spiritual Horse would die even faster, so there was no time to rest.


    As for whether or not the White Spiritual Horse s of the Wu Valley really existed, Ou Nizi did not dare to guarantee. Due to the mistakes in the structure of Xiao Bai''s body when he was forging, his shape had changed a lot, but after understanding his appearance, the chances of him being the White Spiritual Horse was still very high.


    However, since there was hope, Family Wu would of course want to take a look. If there really wasn''t one by then, then Family Wu would only be able to go to the Bai Ze Clan''s territory, even if the White Spiritual Horse rejected him.


    "Family Wu, aren''t you being too thorough! If you run so far away, what will you do if one day you get killed? "


    Tesmi was not at ease. Right now, with the development of the Wyrm Flower, it would not be easy for Family Wu to leave everything to them.


    "That''s right, Family Wu, you are too irresponsible, you did not care about anything and just left, we ¡­"


    Meng Yaner was also getting anxious. In fact, she wanted to follow Family Wu the most, so he did not have the mood to build any Innate True Light here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. Shan Shan promised to stay here, why are you guys still so busy?"


    Family Wu retorted. After being advised, Qian Shanshan obediently stayed back. She thought that this wouldn''t be a problem, but to think that the others would react so excitedly.


    "You can''t put it that way, Family Wu. The Wyrm Elemental Realm is currently in a period of extreme development. If you leave, who among us will take charge of the situation here? "


    Lin Ge hit the nail on the head and demonstrated his power.


    "Of course it''s you, Lin Ge. I believe that you can do it well."


    Naturally, Family Wu placed the burden on Lin Ge.


    Lin Ge ¡ª


    "How can that be? I''m a robot, and I''m very programmed, so I can''t be in this position." In terms of support, I am not bad, but in terms of hosting, you overestimate me. "


    Suddenly, Family Wu was in a difficult position. Lin Ge was definitely the most familiar with the things here, and it seemed like no other person could do it better than him.


    "Even if you are a robot, there is no problem. I believe in you. Furthermore, everyone has witnessed your ability. Moreover, it''s not like I won''t be able to come back. Help me carry the burden for now. It won''t be long. "


    "But, but ¡­"


    Lin Ge was in a dilemma, he did not think that he was qualified for this position. This was also a fact. No matter what, he was still a robot. Being the person in charge always had that kind of feeling.


    "Forget it, Lin Ge, you can agree to it! We support you -- "


    Tesmi knew a little about Family Wu''s affairs, and understood that Family Wu''s time was short, so he helped to persuade him.


    "No."


    Lin Ge flatly refused, and was very determined. Family Wu would need a long time to get out, the members were all at Family Wu''s center. Even if he was talented, there were many things that could not be solved that easily.


    "You!"


    Family Wu was depressed, if you don''t agree, then who else can I go to? Tesmi, forget it. Meng Yaner won''t do either, Feng Yan, Afankhan, what a joke.


    "How about, after you leave, you let me take care of the light!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a quest being accepted rang out. Family Wu froze. It was actually Qian Shanshan.


    "Shan Shan, you take care of this ¡­"


    Looking at Qian Shanshan with an inconceivable look, Family Wu did not think that she would stand up for him.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Qian Shanshan raised his head, unexpectedly acting as if it was natural.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "About this, are you sure you can do it?"


    "Why not? Am I useless? Can''t I do anything other than sleep with you?"


    Suddenly, Qian Shanshan''s voice became louder, to the point that Family Wu almost fell down.


    "This, this ¡­"


    For the weak, Family Wu was speechless. But thinking about it, he had always thought that way.


    "Sigh, Family Wu, you can also do it! After all, Shan Shan is your wife. It''s not impossible for her to take care of all of this.


    Tesmi stood out, he agreed to let Qian Shanshan take charge of the situation.


    Family Wu did not know how to handle it. He just wanted to take care of everything within the ball of light. Turning his head to look at Lin Ge, Lin Ge actually nodded.


    "Family Wu, you don''t believe Shan Shan, Shan Shan is very capable. When we were managing the finances together, I discovered that her ability was really quite good. In that case, there shouldn''t be much of a problem with managing the finances as well. "


    Surprisingly, Meng Yaner also spoke up for Qian Shanshan, he believed that Qian Shanshan could handle this matter well.


    Family Wu --


    "Family Wu, do you believe me?"


    directly called Family Wu by his name, did you believe me or not?


    Family Wu looked at Qian Shanshan''s eyes. From those beautiful eyes, he could see a kind of indescribable information.


    He thought back to the time he spent with Qian Shanshan, little by little, as they walked together. A deep regret suddenly emerged from the bottom of Family Wu''s heart. How much did he care about this woman, his own woman, and how many times did he care?


    "Alright! "You have to do it well, when I get back, we''ll have a wedding and marry you in all the glory."


    After agreeing to Qian Shanshan''s suggestion, Family Wu remembered another very important matter. Qian Shanshan carried the title of wife, but the two of them had not even gotten married, this was really a bad thing. She had actually forgotten about this before because of her family and various matters.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you. I will do what I have to do here. If there is a mistake, you can execute me. "


    Qian Shanshan actually did not react. Her face was expressionless, and the words she had said also caused Family Wu to feel a deep coldness. When did their relationship become like this?


    "Shan Shan, I ¡­"


    Family Wu wanted to say something, but Qian Shanshan turned around and left.


    "What are you guys doing? Go to your own seats and do what you need to do."


    It took a long time before Family Wu managed to react. Other than Meng Yaner, everyone else had already left.


    "Family Wu, there is something I need your help with."


    Seeing that Family Wu had finally recovered his soul, Meng Yaner suddenly made a request.


    "Uh, what do you have to say? Speak!"


    Waving his unconscious head, Family Wu asked Meng Yaner what was going on.


    "This-- this --"


    Meng Yaner thought about it for a long time, but still did not say anything.


    "Come here ¡­"


    Pulling Family Wu, Meng Yaner dragged Family Wu into a sealed off small hut.


    Family Wu?


    "Meng Yaner, what the hell are you doing!?"


    "You''ll know soon ¡­"


    Meng Yaner pulled out a small blade from her waist, and after waving it a few times, she suddenly slashed towards her lower abdomen.


    "What are you doing, commit suicide ¡­"


    Family Wu grabbed Meng Yaner''s hand. He really couldn''t understand, what was this woman trying to do?


    After slapping Family Wu''s hand away, Meng Yaner revealed an embarrassed expression.


    "What are you thinking? I won''t kill myself, just watch ¡­"


    Family Wu?


    "Okay, but don''t kill yourself! It''s okay if I get stabbed a few times, but you can''t. "


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    Before Family Wu could finish speaking, Meng Yaner fiercely cut open the clothes at his lower abdomen. Her snow-white skin was exposed, and then Meng Yaner ripped off her clothes, exposing her lower abdomen.


    "This is ¡­"


    Family Wu was very surprised, but before he was surprised enough, he discovered something strange. There was actually a pattern on Meng Yaner''s lower abdomen, it was actually the picture of a God Qi An, but it did not seem like the pattern on Family Wu''s body was at all.


    "Meng Yaner, what do you mean? What are you trying to do?"


    Family Wu was startled, Meng Yaner wanted to show him what was going on.


    "Take off your clothes and touch the God Qi An mark on your chest with mine. See if anything will happen."


    ''s face was slightly flushed. If Family Wu wanted to leave, it would not be for a short period of time. She could not wait any longer.


    Ah!


    Family Wu was startled, what was going on?


    "What are you daydreaming for? Hurry up, as a man, don''t you dare touch a woman''s body?"


    Meng Yaner was truly impatient, especially under such special circumstances.


    Although Family Wu was suspicious, but this request was not too bad.


    "Why is there no reaction at all?"


    After a while, Meng Yaner realized that there was no reaction, and was immediately filled with disappointment.


    "Family Wu, do you feel it?"


    "Yes, it''s quite soft ¡­"


    "What are you doing!?" "What a joke ¡­"


    Family Wu was depressed, he actually wanted to hit his, if not for his quick hand, he would really have been hit.


    "Don''t be agitated, I don''t even know what the situation is. Can you explain it more clearly?"


    Family Wu had had enough, Meng Yaner''s weird actions had filled him with doubts. What exactly did this woman want to do!


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you then ¡­"


    Meng Yaner knew that she couldn''t come here blindly, so she introduced the matter to Family Wu.


    Originally, Meng Yaner had the blood that the God Qi An had left behind, they were all orthodox descendants of God Qi An. However, none of them had awakened, and when she was born, her body was imprinted with this pattern, and she had a subtle reaction to the God Qi An''s divine object at that time.


    Therefore, Meng Yaner was considered a saint in the God Qi An Church. The God Qi An''s power might have awoken from her body, but there was no reaction. She knew that Family Wu would appear one day.


    The reason why Kasa had appeared on this border planet was because Meng Yaner could vaguely sense the situation regarding the God Qi An there.


    Then everything became clear, perhaps fate. Since then, Kasa had bumped into Family Wu, and if there was any danger, he would recognize Family Wu.


    What happened after that was what happened to Family Wu at the God Qi An headquarters ¡ª ¡ª Danqiao. If not for this reason, how could Family Wu become a Divine Priest?


    When Family Wu was about to leave later on, Kasa arranged for Meng Yaner to follow him and maybe the God Qi An in her body would awaken.


    "Is this all fate or accident? How could there be so many coincidences ¡­"


    Family Wu could not help but exclaim, there seemed to be a connection between all of these things.


    "I don''t know either, but I have a feeling that if I want to awaken the God Qi An''s power, I have to follow you."


    Meng Yaner was also at a loss.


    "So it''s like this... peace of mind..."


    Family Wu suddenly thought of the God Qi An''s secret method that had saved him many times.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Following Family Wu''s shout, the God Qi An mark on his chest lit up. At the same time, the image of Meng Yaner''s lower abdomen lit up.


    "Family Wu, it''s a success. My blood has already started to awaken ¡­"


    When a burst of mysterious reaction passed, Meng Yaner''s eyes shot out a light green ray of light, in an instant her entire person seemed to become very ethereal, very sacred. She had successfully awakened her bloodline, as well as her imprint.


    "So fast ¡­"


    Family Wu was surprised, he did not know what was going on.

 C144

    "Is it a bit long? "Then be careful and come back early."


    On the Water Jupiter with a peaceful expression, Lan Keke suppressed her emotions and bid farewell to Family Wu.


    Family Wu bid farewell to all of his comrades. Instead of leaving directly, he instead came to Lan Keke''s place. No matter what, he still had to say hello.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t take good care of you, I''m not qualified to promise you. If you want to go anywhere, or whatever you want to do, I don''t care. "


    Suddenly, Family Wu felt that he was very selfish. He felt that he owed Lan Keke more and more. If not for the influence of the devil arts, forget it, that would just be an excuse. As a result, Family Wu gave Lan Keke enough space, so he didn''t have to hold on to me.


    "Heh heh."


    Lan Keke actually laughed.


    "I don''t have that many thoughts, not yet. At least with you, I have a sense of security. I will not burden you. "


    Family Wu was too touched, such a good person!


    pressed down onto Lan Keke''s body emotionally.


    After bidding farewell to Lan Keke, Family Wu came to Genius Instructor. No matter what, he had to communicate with this person. Family Wu did not hide anything and spoke very clearly.


    Genius Instructor was silent for a while, before he actually let go.


    "Young man, do what you want! The more you experience, the more you will understand. "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, he will only develop and will not regress."


    Towards the attitude of the Genius Instructor, Family Wu was unable to fathom it. This person had always been mysterious, the things he did and the things he said were all difficult to fathom. However, Family Wu also knew that this old man who had lived for several thousand years definitely would not do meaningless things.


    Other than that, the Genius Instructor told Family Wu another piece of information. Family Wu was actually a very important person, and as far as this world was concerned, he had to work hard to raise his strength.


    No matter what, Family Wu agreed. Vaguely, Family Wu discovered that he had fallen into a huge whirlpool, everything he did, seemed to be pushing his fate forward.


    It felt weird, but Family Wu couldn''t care less. The most important thing was to do what was right before his eyes. As for anything else, he couldn''t care less. One day, he would find out the truth about everything.


    "What?! How long do I need to draw such complicated runes?!"


    Everything was ready, Family Wu was obviously going to the cultivation world to search for the traces of the White Spiritual Horse. However, the runes on the spatial teleportation channel that Ou Nizi had provided him made it difficult for him.


    "That''s right, this is the rune. Don''t draw it wrongly." Of course, if you draw the wrong words, you won''t be able to activate the folding spatial teleportation channel of the Heart''s Door. "


    In regards to Family Wu''s astonishment, Ou Nizi appeared to be indifferent, so how could the uncomplicated words have any effect?


    "Didn''t you say that the Great Dao is the simplest? "The folded space is such a heaven defying item, how can it be so complex, can it be simpler ¡­"


    Family Wu felt his head spinning just by looking at the Runes, not to mention drawing, he even felt dizzy just by looking at them.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it, lad. Come on. Time waits for no one, when the time comes, your Xiao Bai will be done for, or when he''s almost done for, you won''t regret dying... "


    Ou Nizi looked down upon those who did not have confidence in themselves but did not believe in themselves, and gave Family Wu a lesson with half an incentive and half a blow.


    Family Wu --


    "To think that they look down on me... They look down on me..."


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The dragon aura shrouded the entire area, Family Wu activated his dragon power and started to draw in the starry sky. The door to the heart slowly revealed a black vortex in front of it.


    "Swish ¡­"


    "We failed. Why is this formation so difficult to draw ¡­"


    Family Wu was so aggrieved that he actually failed to slash through half of it, he did not even know where he managed to slash to.


    "Hehe, it''s not that simple to draw. Good luck, young lad! "Don''t make me look down on you ¡­"


    With a provocative tone, Ou Nizi actually liked Family Wu''s appearance.


    Family Wu --


    "Don''t look down on me so much, ah -- start --"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "F * ck ¡­ I failed again, why is it spinning ¡­"


    "Hey, why is there a turning point ¡­ another time ¡­"


    "What ¡­ What ¡­"


    "It''s already been nine times, this rune is too difficult to draw. Old Mr. Ou Nizi, don''t you have a simpler method?"


    After repeated failures, Family Wu was speechless, the complexity of these Runes was enough to trick people.


    "Heh heh, young man, you are always the most impatient when doing things. Also, haven''t you ever heard of the term ''confident''? Have you observed the runes carefully? Have you studied it carefully? "He didn''t even pay close attention and directly sliced open the door. Of course, it''s not a good idea to succeed."


    Seeing that Family Wu was exhausted, Ou Nizi kindly reminded him.


    Family Wu ¡ª It''s my fault, who would have thought that it would be so difficult to learn from me.


    "Right!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu had a flash of inspiration, and activated his Li Eyebrows. In a few short quarter of an hour, the runes were deeply engraved into his brain.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu waved his hands like the wind, the golden light constantly flashed, looking extremely elegant and relaxed. In less than half an hour, the complex runes had been inscribed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The door of heart emitted a mysterious fluctuation, and the spatial whirlpool in the middle of the door revealed its shape. After Family Wu imprinted the runes on it, the tunnel quickly stabilized.


    "This, this, this, what is going on? You, why ¡­"


    To be shocked beyond belief, Ou Nizi''s words were trembling uncontrollably. He truly could not believe that Family Wu could actually complete it so smoothly.


    "What''s impossible, this is a very simple thing--what, scared silly -- hahahah..."


    There was no need to mention how pleased he was with himself. The size of Family Wu''s fart made him feel a sense of accomplishment when he was shocked.


    "It looks like I don''t need to worry about your IQ and memory, and I don''t need to train anymore. So this young lad is actually a genius. Not bad, he has a bright future ahead of him."


    Ou Nizi was actually overjoyed, and said a string of things that Family Wu could not wrap his head around.


    "What do you mean!?" "Chi, chi, chi. I can leave now, right?"


    Unsatisfied with Ou Nizi''s strange behavior, Family Wu urged him.


    "Let''s go. Where are you going? The coordinates are not even known yet. If you''re not careful, you''ll run in the other direction. What do we do then?"


    Helplessly explaining to Family Wu, the young man had an impatient personality.


    Family Wu, you did not explain it clearly.


    "Wait a moment, I will calculate the coordinates and pass it to you through the runes. You can draw it to enter the Heart''s Gate."


    After Ou Nizi recited a few words to his, he began to play with his memories again.


    Using this time, Family Wu organized the things he prepared. He brought a lot of things this time: high-performance smart computers, various equipment, several warships, the most advanced two secret warships, and some technological weapons. The Wu Valley s were all tough pricks. If there was a conflict, they would have a backup plan.


    Finally, Ou Nizi''s calculations were done, and he drew the Runes to enter his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The door of the heart shook, and the tunnel lit up. The alternate dimension then led to a specific location.


    "Fold dimensional spaces can increase the spatial distance by ten thousand times, which means that you only need one millionth of a second to do it. Boy, fly!"


    After everything was settled, Ou Nizi urged Family Wu to move.


    "Mr. Ou Nizi, can we use the battleship? It''s too tiring to fly on your own -- "


    Although the distance between them was shortened, Family Wu wanted to reduce his strength by a little.


    "This won''t do. Don''t use those strange things. If the volume is too big, it will have a great impact on the teleportation. The stability will decrease as a result. Also ¡­"


    Clatter, clatter, clatter ¡­ Ou Nizi said a lot of things.


    Family Wu --


    "I don''t understand science."


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Pulling out a space motorcycle, Family Wu rushed into the passage. Ou Nizi was depressed, you can''t fly by yourself! To train his body, Family Wu did not care at all, how could there be such a stupid person.


    Time quickly passed and half a month had passed. Family Wu suddenly realized.


    "No way!" You haven''t arrived yet. Didn''t you say that the space is ten thousand times closer? "Why hasn''t it been so long?"


    "What are you so anxious about!" You''re jumping around in space every second of the time, and it''s already very fast. If you think it''s slow, you can just go out and fly. Of course, if your strength had reached the Desolation Breaking or broken through the heavens, then that person would be even faster ¡­ "


    How could it be that easy? The universe is big, it is not something that can be traversed easily.


    Family Wu was helpless, but he was feeling anxious, time was running out. Flying required such a long time, so there was no good target for what to do in the future.


    Bang.


    Seven days later, as Family Wu was dozing off, the space motorcycle suddenly shook and fell out. The door of the heart became light and rushed into Family Wu''s body.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After waking up from his stupor, Family Wu looked around: It''s so dark!


    That''s right, this was an extremely dark space. It was as if thick ink had dyed this place. Besides darkness, there was also darkness.


    "Mr. Ou Nizi, how is this a demonic thing? Where are we? Where are we?"


    Feeling flustered, Family Wu asked Ou Nizi in alarm.


    "Aiyo, I''m so confused, I actually forgot. The Extreme Realm world and the outer space can''t be teleported."


    With a regretful tone, Ou Nizi said.


    Family Wu felt a bad premonition.


    "Don''t scare me! I am very timid, what exactly is the problem? Why did we fall here? What kind of place is this?


    As if he was firing shots consecutively, Family Wu''s questions came one after another, not stopping for the slightest amount of time.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ou Nizi interrupted Family Wu''s question.


    "Stop being so noisy. If you continue, I''m going to explode. Don''t be anxious, this place is not far from the Wu Valley. Our position is at the periphery of the Hanhai Extreme Realm World, and the space in the Extreme Realm World is extremely stable.


    "Then, how far are we from the Wu Valley? How long will we need to take to reach there?"


    He finally understood the crux of the matter, but Family Wu was still concerned about how far away the Wu Valley was.


    Ou Nizi thought for a while and calculated.


    "Even if it''s far, it''s far. Even if it''s not far, it''s not far. "With your current speed, you will need at least half a year ¡­"


    "What?!"


    Without waiting for Ou Nizi to finish speaking, Family Wu had already started shouting loudly. What kind of joke is this, are you trying to scare me to death!?


    "It hasn''t even been a month since we crossed over from the Chaotic Star Region to arrive here, but now we need half a year to go to the Wu Valley. Are you deliberately toying with me!?"


    "Uh -- this is because of the effect of folding space by tens of thousands of times, and the Chaotic Star Sea isn''t too far away from here, so it''s impossible for your speed to be too fast in the Extreme Realm. After all, you don''t even know much about the basics, and you can''t even break into a planet like that, so it''s clear how low your level is ¡­"


    Without talking about any good way to solve the problem, Ou Nizi actually beat Family Wu to death. You are really too useless, truly.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Can''t you say something useful? If this goes on, how will I save Xiao Bai!? "


    "Sorry, don''t be in such a hurry. Kid, don''t you understand? As long as I''m not in a hurry, I can always find a way to solve the problem. Seriously, you''re right. "


    Ou Nizi had interacted with him for a long time, but this good habit of his was unfathomable.


    Family Wu: "Then quickly tell me! Don''t worry about me all the time. "


    "Heh heh."


    Ou Nizi chuckled.


    "Youngster, if you''re too impatient, you won''t be able to do anything big. Let''s enter the Hanhai Extreme Realm first and find a slightly bigger planet and a teleportation formation to go to Wu Valley! "

 C145

    "That planet is so big, it seems to be very lively, let''s go take a look?"


    Family Wu was completely clueless about this place. After entering the extreme realm of the Hanhai, he would ask Ou Nizi about it at any time, otherwise, he would not know anything.


    As for asking Ou Nizi right now whenever he saw a planet, it was because Family Wu had gone onto a few planets without any feathers. Ou Nizi had beaten him up a few times, he did not know how to observe and wanted to see how angry he was. But Family Wu really couldn''t understand it. He only needed to ask a few times to understand a few things.


    Ou Nizi said, "Mn, that planet has a large green area and its size is not small as well. The aura is also very strong, there might be some powerful characters up there, as for the teleportation circle, we have to go take a look. "


    "Hu hu"


    Family Wu passed through the planet''s atmosphere. What a beautiful world. Family Wu was amazed by the tall trees and many strange flowers and herbs that could be seen everywhere.


    "Mr. Ou Nizi, this planet looks very primitive! It seems like there are only some wild beasts, are there really cultivators or teleportation formations? "


    "How would I know? Look around first. I don''t really understand the Extreme Realm of the Hanhai either. Even if he did, he wouldn''t remember every single thing on every planet, right? "Back then when I came to Hanhai, I rushed here too."


    Ou Nizi was not in a good mood, he asked whatever he saw, not having any opinions.


    Family Wu... had been despised again.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With the nine dragon aura in his body, Family Wu began to explore the planet.


    Roar ~ ~


    Just when Family Wu had kept them busy for five minutes, a hawk suddenly rushed out from underground and let out a sharp cry, pouncing towards Family Wu.


    The eagle was about a hundred meters long and carried a green astral wind. Family Wu was clearly a bug in his eyes, he saw Family Wu as his prey.


    "Are you courting death? Is it that amazing that your body is so big?"


    After searching for a long time, other than a mountain, there was still a mountain. Seeing the eagle charging at him with no regards for its life, it did not have its usual kind heart. "A dragon-like aura was released and the fly was sent flying, turning into a meteor as it smashed into a thick forest.


    "Boom ¡­"


    With the size of a fly, the sound of the fly hitting the ground was not small. Instantly, the tree broke into pieces and the air surged into the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    It was as if the commotion caused by the eagle had alarmed some ferocious beast in the forest, and a deafening roar resounded in the sky.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu was shocked by the loud voice, and almost fell down uncontrollably.


    "Woosh woosh woosh woosh ¡­ woosh woosh ¡­"


    After this roar, the forest below suddenly became lively. There were all sorts of creatures, either small or small, all fleeing for their lives. It seemed like another monster had appeared.


    Family Wu?


    "Run! Dammit! Who woke him up? There''s no more chances ¡­"


    Suddenly, two people shot up into the sky from below. The two were a man and a woman, and they looked quite similar to each other, as if they were siblings. The man held a big bow in his hand, and cursed continuously, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them were already not far from Family Wu.


    "You are ¡­"


    The two of them were shocked to see Family Wu because there was a very oppressive aura on his body and they felt a deep pressure. The man asked in surprise. At the same time, he reached into his clothes with his left hand. He didn''t know what he was going to take out, but he didn''t take it out.


    "Oh, I was just passing by. It''s great to see you two. I would like to ask if there is a transmission array here?"


    With a friendly face, it was the first time Family Wu saw someone after so long. Furthermore, judging by their attire, they appeared to be ancient. This was clearly a cultivator.


    "What did you say? You''re looking for a transmission array?"


    That woman was extremely strange. Why would there be such a strange person who would come to the Magical Beast Star to ask if there was a teleportation array? Wasn''t this obvious?


    "That''s right ¡ª I''m just here to look for a teleportation circle. I wonder if there are any!"


    Family Wu still had a face full of hope. Just tell me, I''m very busy.


    "You seem to have found the wrong place -- ah -- he''s out, run --"


    Just as the man was about to say something, he suddenly glanced behind him and immediately exclaimed in surprise. Run ¡­ Not bad, these two were just running. They even jumped a little as if they were on the ground in the air.


    Roar ~ ~


    Family Wu was about to ask, but a roar that could shake the sky attracted him. Turning around, I followed the two of them.


    It was actually a huge snake. Although he did not understand why the big snake would roar, Family Wu had always been afraid of snakes.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu was slightly faster than the two of them, in the blink of an eye, he had already surpassed them and was running in front.


    "That person is so fast, I think he''s a Star Breaker expert. He can''t even use a flying technique or something like that to run as fast as in the air. So powerful ¡­"


    Seeing Family Wu''s performance, the woman among the group was shocked, she never thought that Family Wu actually had such a powerful strength.


    "Don''t bother with him, we need to quickly leave. That Doll Snake is heaven defying in strength." It has already awoken, and our Rushing Thunder Sword no longer has any chance to attack its weak points. That person is not even a match for the Broken Stars, let''s not place this opportunity on it. Once we exit the atmosphere, we will use the formation to leave ¡­ "


    The man spoke as if he was talking smoothly, revealing it as if he was shooting a machine gun. After saying that, he ran even faster, almost matching Family Wu''s speed.


    "Hey, why am I running!? It''s just a snake, what''s there to be afraid of? "


    At this moment, Family Wu finally regained his senses.


    "Ah, those two friends, don''t run! It''s just a snake. - Let''s deal with him together. "


    Hopefully he could get some information about the teleportation circle from the two of them. Family Wu immediately shouted at the two of them, Let''s cooperate!


    "Nerves ¡­"


    The man cursed softly and pulled the woman even more happily.


    Roar ~ ~


    The large snake let out a long hiss, but it could not raise its speed. Perhaps it was because its body was too cumbersome! This snake was about 20,000 meters long, and its length and width was a strange ratio of 3: 1. It was like a big bucket, its eyes were still wide open. If it hadn''t woken up, of course it wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    "Whooosh."


    Suddenly, a black ball of Qi shot out from its mouth. This ball of Qi was fast enough, it drowned Family Wu and the man and woman inside.


    "Er... what is..."


    Caught off guard, Family Wu instantly inhaled a few mouthfuls of it, and the nine dragon''s true energy in his body surged, as if nothing had happened. The couple took the strange golden pill with an expression of heartache. Nothing happened. The three of them were about to rush out of the atmosphere.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere began to fluctuate in a mysterious manner, and a barrier of energy formed around them. The three of them were stopped on the spot.


    "Oh no, this is the original planet of the Doll Snake. He can use the power of this planet. "Quickly use the Rushing Thunder Sword, I hope it can hit his mingmen..."


    That man''s ability to react and think was very developed, and his ability to deal with problems was also very experienced. Seeing that they could not escape, they immediately changed their plans. With a flash of light, a golden and lightning short sword appeared out of nowhere in each of their hands.


    "Hey, you two, are you afraid of that snake? "I''ll help you get rid of it. Tell me where I can find a teleportation circle ¡­"


    With a straight face, Family Wu walked over to discuss with the two of them. He did not mind the energy in the giant serpent''s body at all. With the Primordial Void Secret Record and the Nine-Five Supreme Dragon Profound Art, his perception was extremely sharp, so he was very confident.


    "Are you joking, are you looking to die? That Doll Snake already have the strength to break stars, plus this planet is his Ancestral Planet, it can display the strength of an expert with the power to break elements, will you be able to beat him?"


    The woman looked at Family Wu as if she was looking at an idiot. looked to be at most an Elementary Star Breaker, and although he was stronger than the two of them, how could he be a match for the Doll Snake?


    "Ah, isn''t it very powerful, in my opinion? "If I kill him, can you tell me where I can find a teleportation circle ¡­"


    It''s just a break. Which one of these things aren''t ruthless? It''s just that, Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s, Heart''s Blade s, and God Qi An s are secret techniques, Family Wu was very confident in himself.


    "You''re too presumptuous--"


    The woman wanted to say something, but the man suddenly covered her mouth.


    "We promise you, as long as you kill that snake, we''ll tell you where you can find the teleportation circle ¡­"


    The man had a smile on his face, and hidden doubts about why this man in strange clothes had such confidence that he didn''t care, but he didn''t care even if they wanted to.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Family Wu agreed readily, he turned and rushed towards the big snake.


    "Hey, you''re going to die -- don''t be impulsive --"


    When the lady saw Family Wu rushing over, she immediately called out to him. Doll Snake s were not easy to deal with.


    "Sister, don''t worry about him. Look at how confident he is, he might really have a way to deal with the Doll Snake. "


    The two were originally siblings. Seeing that her sister stopped Family Wu, her brother advised her instead.


    "Brother, are you kidding?" The Doll Snake is a terrifying person with the ability to break stars. That person is not even able to become one with nature and can''t even control the power of the world. It''s obvious that he just broke through, how can he be a match for Doll Snake. "


    That little sister''s heart was very good. She felt that she couldn''t bear Family Wu''s near suicide.


    "He''s just a stranger. Why do you care so much about him? Furthermore, why would he come here? Furthermore, after seeing the Doll Snake, he knew that the Doll Snake was very confident in their strength. If he really killed the Doll Snake, then our greatest threat would be him. Don''t be so merciful. "


    After her brother''s analysis and lesson, the little sister immediately fell silent.


    When the Doll Snake saw that the three of them were stopped, it had already slowed down. It was thinking about how to torture the three of them enough to wake them up.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, Family Wu was already standing not far from the Doll Snake. As they got closer, Family Wu finally understood why the large snake was called a Doll Snake. On the head of the snake, there was actually the face of a baby between its eyes.


    Roar ~ ~


    When the Doll Snake saw Family Wu recklessly sending himself to its doorstep, it was instantly enraged. After letting out a long hiss, his mouth sprayed out a strong gray air whirl, pressing towards Family Wu.


    "You''re courting death ¡­"


    Family Wu felt no threat from the Doll Snake, so he was very confident and did not put the Doll Snake in his eyes at all.


    Roar ~ ~


    The nine dragons roared, and nine golden dragons rushed out from Family Wu''s body.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The Doll Snake was stunned, the child''s face revealed a look of shock, that was a pressure that went deep into the soul, deep into the bones. A dull roar sounded, and the child was stunned on the spot.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡­"


    "Swish ¡­"


    The effect of teleportation appeared. Family Wu appeared on top of the Doll Snake''s back in the blink of an eye. His cultivation surged, and the golden footwork fiercely stepped on the Doll Snake''s back.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~"


    The Doll Snake howled in pain, its entire back exploding from Family Wu''s stomp, and it plummeted to the ground.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    With another powerful move, Family Wu smashed the Doll Snake onto the ground while holding onto the nine gigantic dragons that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles, like a giant palm.


    "Hehe, if you call it so loudly, there''s nothing to it ¡­"


    With a smile on his face, Family Wu felt his blood boiling.


    "Ao, ao ~ ~"


    The Doll Snake wailed on the ground. It never thought that the weak figure could be so strong. There was actually the pressure of a supreme holy dragon on his body. Could it be the dragon race?


    "He, he, he, he''s ¡­ so powerful ¡­"


    That pair of siblings were immediately stupefied. What a perverted chicken.

 C146

    "You''re so awesome!" I''m sorry, but we were blind, and my previous attitude towards you was not very good, so please do not take offense to it. "


    The siblings were stunned for a long time before they recovered from their shock. Swish swish swish. Humans are like this. As long as you display sufficient strength, others will treat you with respect.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I promised to help you deal with this giant snake! Now, you can tell me where the teleportation circle is now! "


    Family Wu''s performance did not matter, she did not care about those;


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The two siblings were stunned.


    "Don''t you know where we are?"


    "This, I know!" "This is the Extreme World of Han Hai, right ¡­"


    Unable to understand why the two of them would display such weird expressions, Family Wu still answered honestly.


    This time, it was the siblings who were stunned.


    "We don''t understand what the Extreme World of the Hanhai is all about." This is the Magical Beast Star Domain, we''re here to hunt magical beasts. I don''t know what you''re here for, but did you come out during the teleportation?


    Ah!


    Family Wu was surprised, and immediately asked what happened to Ou Nizi. Damn it, they said this wasn''t the Extreme Realm of Hanhai at all!


    "Aiya, tell me what''s so good about you! These two were only people at the Broken State level. It was unknown which family''s youth had come out to gain experience. How could they know the structure of the universe? "With the power of these small families, they wouldn''t even know about the Ji Realm."


    Ou Nizi really didn''t have a temper, you''re not the same level as them, alright?


    Family Wu --


    "Hey, brother, I''m Hai Tangmu. This is my sister, Begonia Ye. I don''t know what your name is ¡­ "


    Just as Family Wu was in a daze, the brother of the brother and sister introduced himself.


    "Oh, my name is Family Wu. Un, there''s a problem with my teleportation circle. You ran in the wrong place, do you two know where the teleportation circle is? Also, why are the two of you here, and why did you provoke that Doll Snake. "


    After a simple introduction, it turned out that the transvestite siblings'' families were quite powerful. As for why the Begonia siblings and the Doll Snake fought each other, that was because of the clan''s test.


    The Clan Master of the Begonia Clan was about to change his position, Hai Tangmu was also qualified. The test of the clan was to kill a magical beast and bring its monster core back. The higher the rank, the better the chances.


    This was a test of strength, and a comprehensive test of intelligence. Hai Tangmu thought well. He was brave enough to set his sights on the Doll Snake.


    Because of a special reason, Hai Tangmu had a very clear understanding of the profound strength of Doll Snake. During this period of time, the Doll Snake would fall into a comatose state.


    And Hai Tangmu knew that the Doll Snake''s weak spot was that baby face. Below the baby''s face was the heart of the Doll Snake. As long as the heart Doll Snake was broken, it would be finished.


    They had prepared a big killing weapon, the Rushing Thunder Sword. The Chief gave them the secret weapon and it could be used three times with great destructive power and piercing power.


    The brazen Hai Tangmu, in addition to his young impulses, decided to take advantage of the time that the Doll Snake was sleeping to sneak attack her. If he successfully obtains the Doll Snake''s Monster Core, then the position of the next Patriarch would be determined.


    Everyone knew what happened after that.


    "What ability, what boldness ¡­ What courage ¡­"


    He could not help but exclaim, but Family Wu was also surprised. The two had always been on their guard, so how could they be so clear about what was going on? Thinking about it, he immediately understood. They had a backer, an expert in Desolation Breaking, and their status was not low.


    Hai Tangmu: "How can I forget about that ¡ª Brother Family Wu is too kind. Since we are fated to be together, then let''s make friends for a long time! Once things here are settled, we''ll go back to the clan together. There''s a teleportation circle on the planet that we live on, you can go wherever you want. "


    "Really ¡­"


    Finally entering the real question, Family Wu was overjoyed.


    "Can I go to the Wu Valley?"


    The transvestite siblings were stunned. They looked at each other for a while.


    "I''ve never heard of that place, but I think I can go there! "As long as you provide a sufficient amount of Spiritual Sources, you can go anywhere you want."


    Family Wu - It''s so complicated, forget it, why are you asking so many questions, we can talk about it when the time comes. According to the conversation, I also knew that this place wasn''t too far from where the Begonia siblings came from.


    Hai Tangmu said, "Alright, Brother Family Wu wait a moment, we will go and dig out the Doll Snake''s Monster Core. You were the one who killed the Doll Snake, so we only need the magic core.


    Family Wu?


    "What''s the use of magic cores? Aside from magic cores, what''s the use of magic cores?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The transvestite was stunned once again. Are you trying to be dumb or are you just pretending!?


    "Brother Family Wu, you''re not joking right! Magic cores were the source of energy for magical beasts, so they were extremely useful. Furthermore, Doll Snake s are all treasures, no matter if it''s snake skin, snake meat or snake bones, they are all useful. Even if you don''t like it, you can sell it and turn it into a Spirit Source Stone. "


    Hai Tangmu endured, after all, he was still a friend.


    "Howl ¡­"


    With a slight blush, Family Wu knew that he had lost face again.


    At this time, the Doll Snake that had been lying motionless on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. The fear from before had disappeared, replaced by greed and excitement. Family Wu was not from the dragon race, but his body had the origin of dragon qi, if he swallowed it, it would be possible for it to transform into a dragon!


    "Boom ¡­"


    The sky changed color. Suddenly, the sky exploded with countless thunderous roars and crackling sounds.


    "What''s going on ¡­"


    Family Wu and the other two were shocked, why did it suddenly change?


    "Look below ¡­"


    The Begonia Ye revealed a look of shock as he pointed downwards. Family Wu and Hai Tangmu looked over, the ground had also changed.


    The Doll Snake did not know when, but the scars Family Wu left behind had already disappeared. Furthermore, there were thick scales all over its body, making it look extremely terrifying.


    "Where''s his face? Disappeared ¡­"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Hai Tangmu naturally looked at the Doll Snake''s weakness, but after a look, that weakness had actually disappeared.


    "The Doll Snake seems to have changed. Its baby face grew on top of its heart. If you can''t find its baby face, you can''t hit its heart. Furthermore, it seems to have gone crazy ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu acted like a professional analyst as he continuously made a bunch of inferences. This was his habit. But unexpectedly, because of Family Wu''s power, he did not have the chance to kill the Doll Snake.


    "Why is the world energy surrounding him so hard to deal with ¡­"


    The change in the Doll Snake caused Family Wu to recall something, and it was the same situation when he was fighting with the gold-clad man. At that time, even though the golden-clad man was clearly not his match, he could still fight against him in the future.


    "That is Heaven Man Unity, the Spirit Art, don''t you understand? That''s right, how could you have such a powerful strength, to be able to cause so much damage to Doll Snake? "


    Because he was too suspicious of Family Wu''s power, the Begonia Ye actually threw the matter of the Doll Snake to the side and asked about Family Wu.


    "Little sister, why are you asking so many questions at this time?" The Doll Snake is in a very dangerous state right now, hurry up and think of a way to protect themselves and deal with him ~ ~ Family Wu, you too, don''t be in a daze big brother, we are all relying on you ~ "


    Hai Tangmu was so anxious that he was about to die, his sister and Family Wu didn''t even have the will to fight. Before the battle, there were still questions to be answered. There was still time for confusion and depression. If only he had killed the Doll Snake earlier, that would have been great. Now, he was in danger.


    "Err... Alright..."


    Family Wu came back to reality. Right now, the most important thing to do was to deal with the Doll Snake.


    "You guys be careful, I attacked ¡­"


    Family Wu knew that the strength of this pair of siblings was not enough to deal with the Doll Snake.


    "Nine Dragons Descends!"


    The nine dragons soared, and Family Wu activated the nine dragons'' pressure to descend.


    Roar ~ ~


    The Doll Snake let out a muffled roar, its eyes revealed fear and greed. Although it was very oppressive, if he could swallow that person, then his strength ¡­


    "Hua hua ¡­"


    The entire planet was trembling. The fiery red energy that was scattered all over the planet gathered onto the Doll Snake''s body, quickly forming a large fiery red ball.


    "Boom ¡­"


    At this time, Family Wu''s Nine Dragons Descended from the heavens also came down and crashed onto the large ball.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the huge explosion, Family Wu''s nine dragons were actually bounced off. After controlling the world''s power, the Doll Snake possessed extremely strong strength, its level was not one bit inferior to Family Wu, and its attack skills were also much better than Family Wu''s.


    "Dammit, it feels so good activating the World Force, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    Family Wu scolded angrily, at the same time he was deeply envious, why would he not do that. Was it because his level wasn''t high enough, or because he didn''t know enough. But the most important thing was to eliminate the Doll Snake, Family Wu had already unleashed one of his ultimate moves.


    "Wahhh ¡­ Save me ¡­"


    Just as Family Wu was about to swing his sword downwards, the sound of the Begonia Ye screaming suddenly came over. Turning his head to take a look, the lightning in the Ninth Heaven had already gathered, turning into thunder and lightning in the sky, pressing down on everyone. The Begonia siblings had nowhere to hide.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The situation was urgent, so Family Wu could not bother to attack the Doll Snake anymore. With a flash, he appeared in front of the transvestite. The Heaven''s End Sword Qi attacked back, chopping at the lightning.


    "Whooosh."


    However, before Family Wu could even catch his breath, the lightning in the sky gathered together and struck down. At the same time, a huge wave of fiery red flames rose up from the ground and attacked from both sides.


    "Heart''s Blade..."


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    The Sword Qi went up, the Heart''s Blade went down, Family Wu''s face was red, he had barely been able to break two of the attacks.


    "Soul Heart''s Blade ¡ª"


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to persevere like this for long. His opponent''s energy was like the tides, and was not affected by it at all.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The power of the world was actually able to slander the power of the Heart''s Blade, but the Doll Snake still suffered injuries.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The attacks from above and below stopped. The Doll Snake''s huge tail moved less from left to right, carrying a sense of spasms. He had received a serious blow.


    Family Wu did not dare to relax. During the course of the attack just now, he could clearly feel that the strength of the Heart''s Blade had been greatly reduced.


    "Soul Heart''s Blade ¡ª"


    Once again releasing soul attack, Family Wu performed Reverse Dragon Eight Steps. It instantly appeared on the fiery-red barrier around the Doll Snake''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Once again suffering from the soul injury, the Doll Snake painfully rolled on the ground. That was the pain coming from the soul, and it was so painful that it was about to collapse.


    Family Wu: "Heart''s Blade..."


    The red barrier was immediately cut apart.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End..."


    The fissure was pulled wide open, Family Wu immediately activated Reverse Dragon Step 8, stepping on top of the Doll Snake''s head. Immediately, the already injured Doll Snake went into a coma ¡­


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With regards to the strength of the Doll Snake, Family Wu did not dare to relax. After all, he had experienced so many great battles, how could it be possible for him to not have the slightest bit of experience?


    In one go, Family Wu chopped the Doll Snake into who knows how many pieces. Blood mixed with large and small pieces of meat splattered everywhere, the entire film was dyed red.

 C147

    "Ding!"


    Afraid that the Doll Snake would not die, and still have the ability to counterattack, Family Wu unleashed a whole string of attacks on it. Family Wu took cultivators very seriously. If his body could be revived after exploding, then how could the Doll Snake not be able to? However, just as Family Wu was about to slash, both of his hands suddenly shook, and the energy sword suddenly dissipated.


    "What''s that, such an uncomfortable Aura ¡­"


    Family Wu retreated in shock. The strange object that he just slashed was hard, and it also carried a depressing aura. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A metallic sound rang out, and between the Doll Snake''s bloody and mangled limbs, a strange big blade revealed its body.


    Roar ~ ~


    A furious roar sounded out, causing Family Wu to look over. It was precisely the infant face of the Doll Snake, a pair of venomous eyes that carried a deep greed as they stared fixedly at Family Wu.


    "Bang!"


    The golden blade suddenly trembled for a few moments, then as if it had exploded, it emitted a golden light that turned into a golden blade that slashed at Family Wu.


    "Whooosh."


    When the golden blade revealed its shape, Family Wu felt a deep threat, cold sweat dripping down his forehead, the aura the blade had was too strong. Not daring to block, Family Wu flew back. His instincts told him that he would not be able to block that blade.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu only stopped when he reached in front of the Begonia brothers and sisters. That blade was too evil.


    "Brother Family Wu, what''s wrong?"


    Hai Tangmu saw that Family Wu had made the Doll Snake look miserable, and was afraid that he would accidentally hurt himself and the others. So he did not go up for a long time. However, Family Wu suddenly saw a ghost and flew back.


    "There is a strange blade in that snake''s body. I feel a deep threat. "I have a feeling that it would be better if we left ¡­"


    Not daring to hide anything, Family Wu felt an indescribable feeling towards the blade. That''s right, that blade is very terrifying, Family Wu immediately had the thought of leaving.


    "What ¨C how can that be, without monster cores I wouldn''t have come here in vain ¨C"


    Hai Tangmu was surprised. After wasting so much time and energy, seeing that the Doll Snake was about to get his Monster Core, how could he bear to leave?


    Family Wu panicked, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave! That blade is truly very evil. "


    The Begonia siblings looked at each other. Family Wu''s expression definitely wasn''t a joke. However, looking at the large pile of Doll Snake bodies on the ground, the two couldn''t tell that there was anything wrong.


    Could it be that Family Wu wanted to keep the Doll Snake for himself? After all, the price of the Doll Snake''s body, materials and magic core were not cheap. Hai Tangmu thought a lot and immediately thought of this possibility. Immediately, Family Wu became the hypocritical person in his heart. Although he said one thing, what he did was another.


    "Brother Family Wu, there is nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it just a blade? "The Doll Snake was chopped into pieces by you, how could it be a threat. If you feel it''s inconvenient, I''ll go get the monster cores ¡ª"


    With a kind smile, Hai Tangmu didn''t want to leave at all.


    "But, that blade is a deep threat to me. It might be a threat ¡ª"


    Family Wu hurriedly stopped her, that blade was definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve lost a lot of life. I won''t die that easily ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu didn''t want to say anything at all, so he charged down, and the longer he chatted with Family Wu, the more trouble it would become. Hmph, with the Rushing Thunder Sword, sister''s sword and mine can be used a total of six times, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Family Wu still wanted to shout, but Hai Tangmu had already rushed down and the Begonia Ye had also followed him down. Family Wu felt unwell, and followed along.


    "It''s been hacked so badly, I don''t even know where my head went ¡­"


    The moment Hai Tangmu came down, he went to look for the Doll Snake''s head. However, he couldn''t find it for a long time, so he continued to search for it.


    Family Wu was not too concerned about the monster core, he was only concerned about the golden blade. However, at this time, the golden blade had already gone somewhere, and the baby face was nowhere to be found.


    "This feeling, it feels terrible ¡­"


    Family Wu kept having a feeling that the baby face of the Doll Snake was looking at him with a strange gaze somewhere in the space. Family Wu felt even more pressured, and after releasing his spiritual sense to check, there wasn''t much effect, but he felt that the sense of danger was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hai Tangmu. "Hurry up, I feel that something is not right ¡­"


    "Oh, let''s speed up ¡ª"


    Seeing that Family Wu didn''t seem to be acting, Hai Tangmu''s heart was panicking, but he couldn''t find the head of the Doll Snake, he was extremely anxious.


    "Whooosh."


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew and an unbelievable scene appeared. The Doll Snake''s scattered body suddenly turned into ashes that filled the sky.


    Family Wu ¡ª What''s going on?


    "What, why did the snake disappear?"


    The Begonia leaf was shocked, the matter was too unimaginable.


    Hai Tangmu did not speak. Instead, he looked at Family Wu, as though he was thinking about something.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Family Wu shook suddenly as he felt the abnormality. Looking up at the sky, he was immediately shocked. The transvestite siblings followed his gaze, and they were dumbfounded as well.


    The disappeared Doll Snake appeared in the air out of nowhere, its entire body covered with strange scales. And the most astounding thing was that there was a huge battle blade swirling around its thick tail.


    It was the blade that Family Wu saw earlier, and at this time, that blade had unknowingly grown several thousand times larger, to the extent that it was almost half the length of a Doll Snake''s body.


    Roar ~ ~


    The Doll Snake roared loudly, and its pair of big snake eyes carried excitement and greed as it looked at Family Wu. With a violent shake of his tail, his broadsword slashed out a huge golden silk pillar that pressed down.


    "Danger!"


    Family Wu roared loudly. Although the pillar had not come, Family Wu felt an irresistible force.


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu hurriedly stretched out his hands and carried the transvestite brother and sister in each hand.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡ª ¡ª"


    Reverse Dragon Steps was not only a good way to attack, it was also a good way to escape. In a flash, Family Wu appeared very far away, escaping the golden light.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    With an explosive sound, the large planet that had been the battlefield was cleaved in half.


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu and the other two were instantly drenched in cold sweat. A casual strike actually contained such a great power, which one of the three people here could block it?


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡ª ¡ª"


    He used the Reverse Dragon Steps again, and Family Wu stomped on the Doll Snake''s head.


    Roar ~ ~


    Without any effect, the Doll Snake did not receive any damage as it had those strange scales on its body. Furthermore, it had mobilized the world energy around its body, so Family Wu''s kick had no effect on it.


    Roar ~ ~


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After a roar, the Doll Snake swung its tail, and the golden blade swung towards Family Wu with a terrifying killing intent.


    "Whooosh."


    Wandering Dragon Steps flashed, Family Wu dodged the blade quickly, the Doll Snake slashed again, and Family Wu dodged again. With the buff of the blade, the Doll Snake''s attack power had increased by multiple times, but its speed was still far from being enough.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the Doll Snake gave up on Family Wu''s goal, and waved a golden pillar towards the Begonia brothers and sisters.


    Ah!


    The Begonia Leaf immediately cried out in alarm. If the two of them were to be attacked by the golden silk pillar, they would definitely be killed. Although Hai Tangmu was perspiring profusely, he was still rather calm. Thunder Sword appeared in his hands, ready to break apart at any time.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, Family Wu appeared right in front of the two of them.


    "Rest in peace ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª"


    With the God Qi An technique combined with his ultimate move, Family Wu used it without thinking. That golden pillar was as simple as cutting vegetables, he wouldn''t stop it if he didn''t fight so hard.


    "Buzz!"


    The super explosion that he imagined did not occur, the golden waterfall and Family Wu''s super big move had intersected, as though a chemical reaction had occurred, after rolling for a while, both of them disappeared in the air.


    "Howl ¡­ Howl ¡­"


    The expression on the face of the Doll Snake''s doll was stunned, as if she was convulsing. The power that Family Wu had released just now had completely terrified him, it was enough to easily destroy him. Fortunately he had the golden blade, but he was afraid.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    Compared to the Doll Snake, Family Wu''s situation was not good. The super attack just now had consumed a large amount of his energy, causing him to breathe quickly. It could be said that Family Wu didn''t have any fighting spirit at all, he only had the thought of leaving.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Doll Snake was stunned for a moment, then suddenly calmed down. Family Wu had the origin of the Holy Dragon on him, he must definitely obtain it! Waving his golden blade with his tail, the golden pillar shot forward.


    Family Wu ¡ª Oh my god, how could he endure it this time?


    Ah!


    The situation was critical, so Family Wu did not have any good ideas. Since the attack was already here, he subconsciously punched out with all of his strength.


    "Swish!"


    Family Wu''s Nine Dragons Zhen Qi was just as useless as before, it was directly sliced open by the golden pillar.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Family Wu woke up from his stupor and retrieved a battleship that was hidden inside his energy aperture, blocking in front of his body.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After the loud noise, the secret battleship exploded into pieces. Good, the golden pillars also disappeared.


    "Puff ¡­"


    After being knocked back by the huge force, Family Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. He was forced to retreat several steps, the power of the huge snake and the blade was simply too astonishing.


    "Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish ~ ~"


    The Doll Snake seemed to have gone berserk, it''s golden blade swung again and again, the golden threads that formed a long chain, flying towards Family Wu and the others.


    "F * ck!"


    Family Wu was so angry that he scolded his, how could he stop his? Even if he dragged the other close combat ship out, it would still be useless.


    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡ª ¡ª Eight steps against the dragon!"


    The Reverse Dragon Steps moved again and again, messing up the Doll Snake''s vision and avoiding the attacks. Family Wu was prepared to summon them out to help him, one by one, they would transform into a battle armor with unbreakable teeth, but they loved to sleep too much, and they would need the gold clothes to accompany him to sleep.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just then, a gigantic golden pillar came slashing over, causing the Doll Snake''s face to turn pale. The energy consumed was too much, but the attack power must also be increased by multiple folds.


    Family Wu saw that he was positioned diagonally above, so the Begonia Brothers and Sisters were not attacking him at all.


    "Ascending Dragon ¡ª!"


    He used the professional running technique. Family Wu rode on a golden big bowl and fiercely rushed up. After all that had happened, he had seen clearly that although the attacks of the Doll Snake were powerful, their speed had not increased, and their range was limited.


    Therefore, Family Wu decided to rush up, using up all of his energy.


    "Bang!"


    Family Wu rushed out of the atmosphere that the planet had not had the time to dissipate, the golden pillar that was close behind immediately split these apart, following that, it actually exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Explosions followed one after another. The approaching space, planets, and planets exploded from the attacks. Broken and shattered elements were fully displayed.


    When everything calmed down, Family Wu, whose entire body was covered in gold light, spat out blood and revealed himself. In the critical moment, he used the Dragon Brilliant Holy Light technique, and was barely able to withstand the might of the explosion.


    "Whooosh."


    Roar ~ ~


    Seeing that Family Wu was still alive, the Doll Snake howled again and again. With a wave of its golden blade, it was about to slash down.


    "Enough!"


    Family Wu roared. Damn you, are you done yet? What are you treating me like?


    "Soul Heart''s Blade ¡ª"


    When the formless attack struck the Doll Snake, it immediately became chaotic. Although it could still be blocked, the taste was not ordinary.


    "I will make you die without a burial ground ¡ª"


    Family Wu''s expression was cold. This snake deserved to die.

 C148

    "Eight steps against the dragon ¡ª ¡ª"


    Taking advantage of the Doll Snake''s chaos, Family Wu jumped onto his back at the fastest speed possible.


    "Heart''s Blade!"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Not daring to hold back at all, Family Wu activated his full strength and made a big move towards the Doll Snake. After he was done, the Doll Snake''s body split into two.


    "Woosh ~ ~ Hou ~ ~ ~"


    The Nine Dragons True Qi activated, and the golden blade, which was controlled by the huge snake, was sent flying. Unexpectedly, the golden blade broke away from the Doll Snake''s body and turned back into a meter long large blade.


    "Ao! Ao! Hou!"


    The baby face of the Doll Snake looked to be warped, it never expected that the treasured blade would be taken away, the tail less upper body part of it swirled in the air, and without caring about life, it bit towards Family Wu.


    "Heh, I''ll let you have a taste too ¡ª"


    Revealing an evil smile, Family Wu held onto the golden blade in his hand and was about to slash at the Doll Snake.


    "Howl ¡­"


    But, it was as if the Doll Snake had seen a ghost. When Family Wu held the golden blade to him, it turned its body and was about to escape, but he knew better than anyone how powerful that blade was.


    "Hah!"


    Family Wu bellowed, and slashed out ¡ª?


    Family Wu was surprised that there was no reaction, the golden blade did not release any sound at all.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    A burst of energy was transferred into the blade''s body, causing the golden blade to release a burst of light, Family Wu slashed out a golden beam of light. Splash splash splash, the Doll Snake''s body that was originally half split into two again. Previously, it was in the front and back, but now it was on the left and right.


    Wa


    Who would have thought that after tearing her body open, her baby face would be exposed and she would be screaming in panic. There seemed to be roots growing beneath the baby''s face, which were attached to a big bright red heart. The heart was still beating. Just now, he was almost slashed.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Family Wu was crying out loud, the power of the golden blade was extremely strong, the Doll Snake that could only do its best was actually split apart.


    "Sou, sou, sou ~ ~"


    With the surging of the dragon aura, Family Wu took the opportunity while the Doll Snake was still in a daze to appear near her baby face in a few flashes. The golden blade in his hand pierced the heart and stirred it violently. Suddenly, his heart burst open.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Due to the heart shattering, the Doll Snake''s life finally came to an end. It unwillingly let out a few howls, and its body swayed a few times before quieting down.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    With the death of the Doll Snake, all the muscle tissue in his body turned into ashes.


    Family Wu? Was it that situation again, or was it?


    But very quickly, Family Wu calmed his heart. Although the Doll Snake''s body had disappeared, its baby face and the broken heart still remained. At the same time, a round bead the size of a human head fell out.


    "This should be the monster core they are looking for. Sigh, where are they?"


    Grabbing the pearl, Family Wu recognized that it was a magic core. However, he remembered that he did not know how the Begonia brothers and sisters were doing.


    "Brother Family Wu, are you alright?"


    Just as Family Wu was about to go find two people, Hai Tangmu''s voice suddenly rang out. When Family Wu looked around, he saw that there was no one there.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a glass window appeared on top of the shell. The transvestite and his sister were inside.


    "Wow, Brother Family Wu, you''re so awesome, you actually killed a Doll Snake!"


    Staring at the Monster Core in Family Wu''s hands, Hai Tangmu''s eyes lit up, unable to hide his excitement.


    Family Wu?


    "What is this thing? Could it be a battleship? Why does it look so strange?"


    As Family Wu fiddled with the Begonia siblings'' flying tools, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. It was his first time seeing such a strange thing.


    Hai Tangmu ¡ª


    The shell released a ray of transparent light, collecting Family Wu and the baby face Doll Snake''s heart.


    Family Wu entered the big shell and saw that it was completely empty. What kind of battleship was this, with no controls and no parts?


    "Cough cough, brother Family Wu, this is a spirit artifact that the elders of our clan refined for us using a thousand-year-old shell king. Otherwise, how could the two of us, the high ranked people of the Broken Region, be here?


    Hai Tangmu was becoming more and more unable to see through Family Wu. The performance of this strong man always made him feel that Family Wu was very complicated.


    "I don''t understand. This is the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. Grabbing a shell and refining it can allow one to traverse the universe. The things in the world of cultivators are indeed strange."


    Family Wu answered honestly, he had never seen such a novel thing!


    Hai Tangmu ¡ª


    "Don''t worry about it, we are all exhausted. Brother Family Wu is even more so injured. Let''s start on our way home and use the rest to nourish our bodies!"


    After adjusting the route of flight, Hai Tangmu didn''t know where he got out a big pot and a lot of ingredients. It would let the Begonia leaves get the Doll Snake''s heart to enjoy for a while, it was truly a great tonic!


    "Hey, Brother Family Wu, your blade ¡ª"


    After cooking for a while, Hai Tangmu started chatting with Family Wu, and in the blink of an eye, his gaze landed on the golden blade in Family Wu''s hand, because the golden blade was really eye-catching.


    "Oh." This is the Doll Snake''s blade, it''s very powerful, take a look ¡ª "


    Family Wu directly brought the blade over to Hai Tangmu. Seeing how curious you are, I''ll show you!


    "Oh, good!"


    Hai Tangmu was startled, but he still suppressed the secular gift and took the golden blade to examine it.


    "Good blade, good blade, Brother Family Wu has reaped a great harvest this time ~"


    It was obvious that the golden blade was not ordinary. Hai Tangmu praised it repeatedly, and lovingly played with it. However, the owner of the blade was definitely Family Wu, and he displayed an envious expression.


    "Hehe, that''s ¡ª"


    Family Wu could not either. For some reason, the moment he saw the expression on Hai Tangmu''s face, he felt extremely refreshed.


    "Ro, this is the monster core of the Doll Snake ¡ª"


    Suddenly, Family Wu remembered that he still had some magic cores in his hands. Hai Tangmu had never opened his mouth to him, it should be because he felt embarrassed, right?


    "Ah ¡ª give it to me ¡ª"


    Even though Hai Tangmu wanted it very much, it was Family Wu who got it. If it wasn''t for Family Wu, the two of them would have already lost their lives. He acted so sloppy, yet he still had to ask.


    "Isn''t that your goal this time? It''s useless for me to take him. You can use him to compete for a spot! "Just tell me where there is a teleportation circle ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that Hai Tangmu was very hypocritical. The difference between the two siblings were very big. In Family Wu''s heart, he had already made a definition for Hai Tangmu, so it would not be good for them to get to know each other better.


    "Mn, yes. Thank you for your help, Brother Family Wu. When I get back, not only will I help you find the teleportation circle, I will also definitely help you out. Sigh, I seem to have some impression of this blade, why does it look so familiar? "


    After thanking Family Wu for a few sentences, a suspicious expression suddenly flashed across Hai Tangmu''s face.


    "Hmph!"


    Family Wu could not help but snort, this b * stard wanted to get my Gold Blade. I have worked hard for so long, but you actually want everything, if you anger me, I will chop you into pieces.


    "Ah, Brother Family Wu, don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any presumptuous thoughts ¡ª"


    Seeing Family Wu''s expression, how could Hai Tangmu not see it with his intelligence? He immediately brought his blade over, without much thought.


    "Brother, don''t be a money grubber anymore, what have you seen, that''s the blade inside the Doll Snake''s body, when have you seen it before?"


    While cooking, the Begonia Leaf interrupted. However, she did not have much thoughts on this matter.


    "I really do have an impression of ¡ª"


    Spare her head, that was the feeling for Hai Tangmu.


    "I wonder where the Begonia brothers have seen it before? Could it be that it''s your family''s long-lost treasure?"


    Family Wu had seen much, so he guessed that Hai Tangmu had other intentions, and when he saw the strength of the golden blade, he immediately thought of it.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu was startled, then immediately blushed. It seemed like the impression he gave Family Wu was not very good, as his teacher had aroused the suspicions of the other party.


    "No, no, I''ve never seen it before, I was wrong ¡ª"


    Waving his hands again and again, Hai Tangmu dodged to the side.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    The Begonia leaf let out a burst of charming laughter.


    "Brother, are you stupid? Where did you see the knife in the Doll Snake''s stomach? "Family Wu, don''t you dare make wild guesses. Our family''s most precious treasure is the Azure Sun Bow, not some golden blade."


    Family Wu ¡ª So complicated. He only hoped to find the teleportation circle soon and find which Wu Valley to go to. It would be best if there was still a pregnant female White Spiritual Horse waiting for him ¡ª


    "It smells so good ¡ª ¡ª Miss Begonia, your cooking skills are really good ¡ª ¡ª"


    The way the Begonia leaf was made into soup was not bad. The fragrance was so strong that even Family Wu''s appetite was aroused.


    "Heh heh ¡ª is that so?"


    Begonia leaves giggled. Other people''s affirmation and praise of her culinary skills would make her very happy.


    "Wait a little longer!" Then it''s done, you all must eat it slowly, the Doll Snake''s heart energy is very strong, don''t die from your body exploding, eat as much as you can. "


    Family Wu ¡ª There was such a thing.


    "I remember ¡ª I know what the golden knife is."


    Suddenly, Hai Tangmu screamed. He finally remembered.


    Family Wu? What the hell? You really have seen it before.


    "Uh, I wonder where Brother transvestite has seen this golden blade before!"


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Hai Tangmu waved his hand.


    "I''ve never seen him before, but I know where he came from. I once read a mysterious book which recorded a lot of information on Divine Weapons. It just so happens that the information on this blade is also inside. "


    "Uh, what kind of weapon is that golden blade? What is its origin?"


    Seeing that Hai Tangmu seemed to be serious, Family Wu asked.


    "One of the Seven Immortals'' Artifact of the Primordial Era ¡ª ¡ª Gold Blade. Brother Family Wu, you have run into a good fortune this time ¡ª ¡ª"


    As he said the name of the golden blade word by word, Hai Tangmu''s gaze towards Family Wu was filled with envy, and even a tinge of jealousy.


    Family Wu?


    "One of the Seven Immortals'' Artifact, the Golden Battle Blade, what is its origin? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    "Good ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu nodded.


    "In ancient times, there was a great figure who cultivated the Five Elements Divine Arts, and spent his entire life crafting seven Divine Weapons. The golden blade in your hand was one of them ¡ª ¡ª Gold Blade ¡ª It possessed the most powerful metal Qi of the Five Elements, and its attack power was peerless. It could unleash all of its power to destroy the world!"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Family Wu was surprised. So powerful, it seemed like he really picked up a treasure this time.


    "Then what are the other six? How powerful will the Gold Battle Blade be? "


    "The seven ancient immortal artifacts are: Heaven''s Mirror, Heaven''s Seal, Blade of Metal, Wood Spirit Bow, Water Bottle, Fire God Sword, and Earth Wheel. They correspond to the powers of the five elements. I don''t know how powerful it is exactly, but if you want to unleash the strongest power, you need to be at least at the Sky Splitting realm. "


    Hai Tangmu was really knowledgeable. The more Family Wu looked at it, the more he liked it. He grabbed onto the questions and asked them non-stop.


    "Stop talking ¨C dinner is ready, hurry up and eat!"


    Finally, Hai Tangmu''s food was ready. There were many delicious dishes and the heart of the Doll Snake had been stewed into a big pot of soup.


    The three of them picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Their targets were pretty much the same, the heart of the Doll Snake was a ton of soup.


    "Let''s have a bite and see ¡ª"


    Family Wu picked up a piece of meat and placed it in his mouth.


    "Family Wu, take your time and eat, the Doll Snake''s heart has a strong source of spirit energy, stop holding it up. ''As I ate, I needed to refine it. If not, why would I leave so much behind when I''ve cooked it all and eaten it? ''


    Seeing Family Wu eating so much, the Hai Tangmu brothers were trembling in fear. Can this thing even be eaten like that?


    Family Wu?


    "It''s nothing! I don''t feel anything. "


    The Hai Tangmu siblings were stupefied, the two of them had not even finished a single piece, and were about to refine it while eating it, yet Family Wu was actually completely fine.


    Thus, Family Wu ate all the pieces of meat, like he was eating a big bowl of meat, and then gulped down the soup.


    Ah ¡ª it''s so hot ¡ª

 C149

    "Ya ya ya ya - So hot, so excited - Ya ya -"


    Family Wu flew even faster in the starry sky, turning his head and circling the transvestite a few times. At this moment, he was very excited. His clothes were all taken off, and he was running around bare-chested.


    "Brother!" Do you think Family Wu will go crazy if he goes on like this! What if she hit our shells with a cold blow? "He is wielding a golden blade in his hand ¡ª"


    Toward Family Wu''s seemingly crazy performance, the transvestite''s heart was filled with anxiety. If a person was too excited, it would cause trouble.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu didn''t know what to say, and it was hard for him to understand Family Wu''s performance.


    "It shouldn''t be possible! Although the Doll Snake''s body was filled with spirit energy, the and Family Wu''s levels were high enough. I was just worried that the energy in his body would be too much, so if he were to suddenly explode and die, that would be terrible. "


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just then, Family Wu suddenly patted the shell aircraft''s exit position.


    "What are you doing? Are you going crazy?"


    Begonia leaves were really timid. They were shocked by Family Wu''s actions and asked while hugging their chests.


    Family Wu? I just wanted to come in.


    "Little sister, what are you doing? Family Wu just wanted to come in. Why are you acting so agitated for?"


    Hai Tangmu was much better, and let Family Wu in. The Begonia Ye embarrassedly moved to the side and did not say anything. Actually, he was afraid that Family Wu''s heat was not only on his body, but also that whatever else.


    Family Wu, you must be tired of running! "Hehe, you''re so awesome. It''s fine even if you eat so much, but we each eat a small piece. The energy inside is enough to fill us up."


    Seeing Family Wu''s perspiring body, Hai Tangmu explained in concern.


    "No, no ¡ª"


    Family Wu looked like he did not care.


    "It feels so good! "All my pores were opened. This feeling is so good. My whole body is warm ¡ª"


    Hai Tangmu ¡ª


    "Brother Family Wu is so powerful! "There''s nothing at all, you''re all right now."


    Hai Tangmu looked at Family Wu in disbelief. Even if Family Wu was the same level as the Doll Snake, he still wouldn''t be so relaxed! After all, that was the heart of the Doll Snake, and the energy inside it was terrifyingly great.


    "Of course, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Slapping his chest, Family Wu was very curious as to why this man was so shocked.


    He replied, "I still want to eat another bowl, it feels too good."


    Hai Tangmu ¡ª


    Family Wu was too strong, he could actually withstand such a strong force.


    "Okay, you still need to eat and I''ll make you ¡ª"


    Surprised by how much Family Wu could actually eat, the Begonia leaves became interested and went to Family Wu once again.


    Hai Tangmu felt his heart ache. That was high quality food, it was as good as rice! However, he didn''t say anything. Let''s see how much you can eat. He was also interested ¡­


    "Hey, you two don''t need to train anymore. Come take a look, bro. The team lights up. Let''s go listen to the lecture ¡ª"


    Family Wu and Hai Tangmu both enjoyed their meal, and after eating their fill, they would train inside the shell.


    There was one way that the Hai Tangmu family had, namely, cultivation pressure. When it was used, the user would be under a strong pressure, and it was almost at his limit, and then, he would have twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, it could be used anywhere, anytime, and in the past two days, Family Wu had learnt it too, so when he trained with Hai Tangmu, he only felt refreshed, and did not waste a single bit of the energy in the Doll Snake''s heart.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what the Begonia Ye said, Hai Tangmu was immediately excited.


    "Go, go, go! This is very hard to come across. I don''t know if you''re explaining the knowledge in that aspect ¡­"


    Family Wu?


    After asking around, Family Wu finally understood what the Group Lamp was about. It turned out that there was a planet called Path Group here, and a tower was built on top of it. There would often be specialized people lecturing on the dao there, and many aspects of cultivation were involved.


    When Family Wu heard about this, he was immediately excited. It was free anyway, there was nothing bad about listening in.


    As a result, the three of them arrived at the group chat.


    "Wow, so many people!"


    Once they arrived at the place, Family Wu was immediately surprised. There were many people, and most of them were of low rank. He could occasionally feel the auras of a few experts, but they were pitifully few.


    "Why are there only low-level people listening here? Are the people who teach Taoists lacking in standards?"


    Towards such a situation, Family Wu directly asked a question, it was just a bunch of noobs listening in!


    Hai Tangmu: "Sigh, you don''t know this, the main purpose of this place is to select talent, which is also where the powerhouses choose their disciples. They will often talk about basic knowledge, and even talk about a lot of precious knowledge. If someone shows good talent, they will be accepted into the sect. "


    He added, "Of course, none of the higher ups will come. We''ve only just broken into the prefecture, it might be beneficial for us to come here to listen. Of course, for experts at your level, there won''t be much that can be used. "


    Family Wu ¡ª passed out.


    "Alright, today we will explain the Heaven Man Unity and how to control the World Force."


    Suddenly, Family Wu heard his words. What?


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With just a shadow of a mountain, Family Wu immediately rushed to the front of the group. He was too excited, to actually be explaining this aspect of the problem.


    "What are you doing ¡ª ¡ª don''t push ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Who dares to crash into me? This is too much! Is it you!? F * ck me!"


    "I''m dizzy. How did I bump into you? Still hitting people, I ¡ª"


    Although Family Wu had stirred up a mess, no one had noticed it was him, the people at the front were all tough people, with Family Wu''s speed being so fast, no one came to cause trouble, it seemed like he was not someone to be trifled with!


    The tower wasn''t very tall, so it might have been more appropriate to call it a tall building. The top of the pagoda was flat with a table on top. An old Taoist monk with a folding fan continued to speak without paying attention to the commotion below. His eyes, however, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the martial arts student in front of the group.


    "Heaven Man Unity actually represents a mental state. In this state, one''s six senses will be infinitely enlarged, and any movement in the surroundings will be easily sensed. It will be of great help in defending against sneak attacks and battles, as well as with spirit arts."


    Family Wu heard it, well said, but don''t just say that it was effective okay?


    "The concept of man as one requires careful analysis. "In the natural world, the human nature and nature are corresponding." Heaven and earth are the parents of all things. "


    "The way of the three talents, putting heaven, earth, and man together and placing them in the center, this shows the importance of one''s position. The way of the heavens is the beginning of all things. The way of the earth is the path of the earth, and the way of the earth is the birth of all things.


    "Man not only has the way of man, but the function of man lies in the way of all things. In other words, the Heavenly Dao was made of yin and yang, while the Dao was made of soft and soft. It was a righteous and righteous path. Although the three of them had their own paths, they corresponded to each other and interconnected. This is not only a relationship of "identity and responsiveness", but also an intrinsic relation of generation and realization. The Dao of the Heavens and the Earth is the principle of creation, and the Path of Man is the principle of implementation.


    Family Wu ¡ª Your sister, I don''t understand a tenth of what you said. Raising his hand, he shouted:


    "Dao leader, can you speak more clearly? Be more straightforward, I do not understand!"


    The crowd fell silent. Where did this person come from?


    "How dare you yell like that at Taoist Taoist Tuo. Don''t you want your head anymore?"


    A young man dressed as a gatekeeper stared angrily at Family Wu''s rudeness with wide eyes.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I just want to ask a bit more clearly. The Taoist''s words are too obscure, I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, then stop listening. Do what you need to do when you get home ¨C don''t come here and embarrass yourself."


    A middle-aged man nearby looked as if he had let down the audience, but his words were harsh. He attacked Family Wu, causing the crowd to immediately burst into laughter.


    "Do you understand?"


    Family Wu was enraged, your words sounded really annoying.


    "Of course I understand."


    "Then why don''t you explain ¡ª"


    "I ¡ª I''m not going to explain ¡ª"


    Family Wu was foolish and pretended to understand.


    "This little brother''s words are direct, very good." "Then I''ll explain a bit more clearly, you have to listen carefully."


    This, the Taoist Taoist Tuo had said, he actually admired Family Wu a lot. The goalkeeper below was immediately taken aback. Why was Taoist Taoist Ta having such a good temper today?


    Taoism also said: "The general principle that people in the Heaven and Earth system communicate with each other is to ask for the same thing and to have the same kind of people. "In doing so, we will benefit; in doing so, we will harm." The heavens and the earth are connected, everything is one. Correspondingly, the structure of the human body corresponds to that of all living things in the world. The structure of the human body can be found in the natural world, and the human body seems to be the microcosm of heaven and earth. "


    Raising his hand, Family Wu shouted again: "Leader, I still don''t understand!"


    There is a limit to my good temper.


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you have ever read a book or understand some basic knowledge, but I have already explained it very simply."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "About that, I think you don''t need to explain so many things that I don''t understand. Just tell me how to achieve Heaven Man Unity and control the power of the universe."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The crowd laughed loudly. They had never seen such a person before.


    Taoist Tuo ¡ª your thoughts are really simple.


    "It is the finite individual that connects to the infinite whole. The process of this connection, or "Dao". Active, instantaneous (i.e., the shortest amount of time) merges these contradictions into one, detonate all the energy between things, and assemble it in one direction so that energy use and achievement of the goal are optimal and maximized. "


    Family Wu: "Is that enough?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Taoist Ta also nodded.


    "That''s right, this is the realm of Heaven Man Unity. As long as you do what I say, you''ll naturally become one with the world. Little brother is very studious! Let me give you a little more information on the level of ''one with the world''.


    The first level is the unity of ego and superego. The second level is the unity of ego and external objects. The first level is the unity of self and superego. The second level is the unity of self and external objects. The third level is the unity of self and external objects.


    "How is it, little brother, you should know what I meant by ''what happened'' right!?" As long as he comprehended all of these, manipulating the power of the universe was just an idea. "You should know that for existences above the Broken Stars, destroying planets and even galaxies with a wave of your hand, that is all using the power of the world, achieving Heaven Man Unity. The most important thing in training is comprehending the Dao."


    Family Wu clenched his teeth, and started to think.


    "Little brother, don''t be so persistent. This kind of thing requires experience. The ''one with the world'' isn''t that hard to achieve. He could link himself with the heavens and the earth with all of his power. After talking so much, how do you feel? "


    Taoist Tuo''s performance as an outstanding teacher was also pretty good. He wanted to show off his erudite knowledge.


    Family Wu: "I feel like my head is very big, very bloated, very uncomfortable."


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    The crowd laughed again. Family Wu was too funny.


    Taoist Ta also said, "I finally understand, rotten wood cannot be carved."

 C150

    "Family Wu, don''t keep being depressed. Daoist Tuo and the others are knowledgeable, and their words are obscure and hard to understand. "This is a very normal thing, you don''t have to think so hard about it ¡­"


    Inside the shell aircraft, Hai Tangmu tried to persuade Family Wu. He had been like this for half a day, looking very uncomfortable.


    Family Wu: "Hai Tangmu, do you mean that only those who have mastered ''One with the world'', and have broken stars, can destroy planets and galaxies?"


    "Right!"


    Hai Tangmu nodded.


    I have already grasped a bit of it, but I still haven''t reached the first level. Oh right, Brother Family Wu, aren''t you a Star Break expert? How would you not know about this? "


    Family Wu ¡ª What lousy star, I am just a broken branch, okay? However, my powers were almost all picked up for nothing, I have never cultivated them at all. He hadn''t trained since he entered the cultivation world.


    "I don''t understand this very well. As for the level, it was an accident. My skill is sufficient, but my comprehension is lacking in this aspect."


    Ah!


    Hai Tangmu revealed a surprised expression.


    "So that''s how it is. Then brother, you need to work hard." The most important thing for cultivation is the word ''comprehension'', especially for us cultivators. If you don''t comprehend and combine with the Dao, then you won''t be able to progress in your cultivation at all.


    Family Wu ¡ª The technology is so good! As long as he used these, he would be able to investigate the principles of materials.


    "Oh, I''ll take a break first. When you get to the planet, you have to call for me!"


    According to his previous understanding, only the siblings of the Begonia City had a long-distance teleportation formation at a relatively large location. Pretending to rest, Family Wu finally understood how much he looked like Xiao Bai in front of his cultivation world.


    Heaven Man Unity, control of world energy. Family Wu thought hard about this question, and after listening to Taoist Tuo''s speech, Family Wu finally understood a little. It did not sound very difficult, but it was actually very difficult to implement.


    Heaven Man Unity was a small world, and the universe was a large world. Both sides were connected and connected to the heaven and earth, but how were they to fuse together? What were they supposed to do about the conflict? The more Family Wu thought about it, the more conflicted he became.


    "Family Wu, we''re here. Don''t sleep."


    It was unknown when Family Wu had actually fallen asleep, but the Da and Tang siblings who had returned home called for Family Wu for a long time before they finally woke him up.


    "One with the world, one with the world, how, how to fuse ¡ª"


    Family Wu who had just woken up with hazy eyes and chanted something. How to achieve Heaven Man Unity was a question that was deeply troubling to him.


    "Brother Family Wu, you went berserk! Heaven Man Unity mainly focused on letting nature take its course. After comprehending the laws of nature, one would naturally become one with you, and vice versa. "Don''t be in a hurry to achieve what you want. Just put your mind at ease and you will succeed."


    Seeing Family Wu''s soulless appearance, Hai Tangmu blurted out.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Brother transvestite, what you said is much easier to understand than what Taoist Taoist Tuo said!"


    "Ah ¡ª is that so?"


    Hai Tangmu was startled, and actually a little embarrassed.


    "I was just casually saying, my home is on the planet ahead, you can come visit us first! "I''ve asked around about the transportation formation for you. At the same time, do you have many predecessors in your family who have comprehended these letters? I''ve brought them here for you to take a look. They might be helpful."


    "Thank you!"


    Family Wu''s heart was filled with gratitude. Hai Tangmu was such a good person.


    Thus, the three of them went to the planet that Hai Tangmu''s family resided on ¡ª ¡ª Star Traveller ¡ª


    "Waa, what a beautiful scenery. The air here is really good."


    Once he landed on the ground, Family Wu was immediately enchanted. What a beautiful scenery! The large area of the planet was the territory of the Begonia family. The planet was simply too big.


    "Hehe, if you like it, you can stay here for a few more days! The meat of the Doll Snake has yet to be finished ¡ª "


    Seeing Family Wu''s intoxicated expression, the transvestite Ye giggled, telling Family Wu to stay for a few more days.


    Family Wu did not say anything. Time was of the essence, and since he was a headless fly, Xiao Bai''s situation did not allow him to relax. He had to hurry to the Wu Valley.


    "I''ll come back when I have time. I''ll have to trouble you with the transfer array."


    "That''s a small matter."


    Hai Tangmu patted his chest and wrapped it around me.


    However, Brother Family Wu, there is still one more important matter. You should keep the Gold Blade first, if that unscrupulous person sees this, there might be trouble. Even in my clan, you must be careful. "


    When Family Wu heard this, he was shocked to hear that he had actually forgotten about the notoriety. Seriously, he immediately retracted his Gold Battle Blade and followed the transvestite siblings to their families.


    The base of the Begonia Clan was a castle, and the size was not small either. It took up tens of thousands of square meters, and the materials were very good.


    "Ah ¡ª It''s Young Master Hai Tangmu and Princess Ye of the Begonia City. That''s great ¡ª ¡ª"


    At this moment, a thirteen or fourteen year old girl ran over from the entrance. She was jumping up and down in joy.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxi, do you miss us that much? Come, let''s have a kiss ¡ª"


    When Hai Tangmu saw the girl, he immediately revealed a smile, and like a wretched uncle, he hugged Xiao Xi, wanting to kiss her.


    Xiao Xi held onto Hai Tangmu''s head with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Aiya, Young Master Mu, don''t be like this. The competition for the successor of the family has already begun. Since yesterday you''ve been absent, if you don''t go today you''ll be eliminated. Soon it will be your turn, hurry up ¨C "


    "What?!"


    The transvestite siblings cried out in surprise. Had it already begun?


    "Thump thump thump thump thump ~ ~ ~"


    The Begonia brothers and sisters immediately ran. Family Wu quickly followed along.


    "Test result, Begonia Mo wins."


    On the battling field of the Begonia Clan, the judge announced the result loudly.


    The person called Begonia Mo had a big smile on his face. He had a very good chance of taking the position of the clan leader.


    "In the next group, Hai Tangmu against the transvestite."


    Hai Tangmu was not an easy opponent, his face ashen, he walked up the stage. No matter what, he still had to give it a shot ¡ª ¡ª


    But Hai Tangmu did not appear.


    The transvestite''s face turned ugly as he sat at the head of the table and hit the chair with his hand.


    "Why, is Hai Tangmu not here again? What did he do? "


    Everyone started talking about it.


    The judge suddenly asked: "Patriarch, since Young Master Hai Tangmu did not come, then shouldn''t this battle be judged to be the victory of Begonia ¡ª


    "Alright!"


    After thinking for a moment, the transvestite nodded.


    "Test result, Begonia Kong wins."


    Begonia sky ¡ª great, he won without even fighting. How great would it be if everyone else was like this!


    "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Finally, the travel-worn Da Tang siblings and Family Wu arrived. Hai Tangmu even heard the referee''s voice himself, and his heart immediately sank.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Chief of the Begonia Clan ¡ª


    "Let''s go to the competition!" You wouldn''t have had a chance. "


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    Hai Tangmu was overjoyed, the Patriarch has always been good to him!


    Begonia sky ¡ª your mother, you can''t play with me.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, an elder stood up from his seat.


    "Patriarch, I feel that a person who is always late isn''t qualified to participate in the Patriarch''s Selection. Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful."


    Hai Tangmu''s eyes instantly became sharp. Begonia ink''s grandfather, Begonia Chun, this old bastard was always going against him.


    "It''s not like I''m late on purpose. I have important matters to attend to."


    "Hmph, it''s a serious matter. I don''t know where he went to mess around, but he didn''t come yesterday, so he''s still late today. A person without any sense of time doesn''t have any qualifications to participate in the Patriarch''s Selection."


    Begonia chun was not letting go at all, he wanted to block Hai Tangmu''s path.


    "A hateful person. He''s already old, but he''s actually such a bastard ¡­"


    The Begonia Ye was also extremely angry, complaining non-stop while standing below the stage.


    Family Wu ¡ª clan battle, Hai Tangmu seemed to be at a disadvantage. That old man did not seem to have a low status, his words were quite influential.


    "Elder Begonia Spring, just give him a chance!" I don''t think he did it on purpose. This kid is very good. "


    It was actually a tone of discussion. The transvestite was extremely polite to the transvestite. This person was of the older generation ¡­


    Begonia Chun was momentarily at a loss for words. It really wasn''t easy for him to deal with the clan head''s attitude. If it was a little tougher, it would have been fine. With such a kind tone, how could he stop him.


    "But, Clan Leader!" The effect of being late was really bad, wasn''t it good that Hai Tangmu didn''t hand over the test core? "Let him take it out for him to see. If its healing quality is higher than those few good results, then let him compete."


    The demon core in his grandson''s hands was the core of a beginner level star-breaking magical beast. No matter how strong the flower was, it shouldn''t have been able to handle such a powerful magical beast.


    "Alright!"


    If he could help Hai Tangmu, it wouldn''t be easy for him to do so.


    "Wooden Boy, show us your harvest this time. Only if it is heavy enough can you participate in the selection." "Hehe, good!"


    Hai Tangmu laughed, laughing happily. He did not hunt any beasts on the nearby planets, but instead ran so far away. "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    When the Doll Snake''s Monster Core was taken out, a monster core the size of a human head emitted a beautiful bluish-purple brilliance, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present. "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Begonia Chun directly doesn''t say anything, go back and obediently sit on the chair, if you continue to be in danger then you will only bring trouble upon yourself. " "You can go and compete!"


    The clan leader didn''t ask anything. The size of the human head was sufficient for him. There is no need to arrange for anything else, nor is there a need to inquire about anything else. " "Bang!"


    Hai Tangmu kept his Magic Core and leaped up the stage. Begonia Kong, who was previously announced as the victor, didn''t even have the time to step down from the stage before he had the urge to curse Mother. " "Sorry to disappoint you, but I will be late if I get the chance."


    With an evil smile, Hai Tangmu looked at the crabby expression on the crabapple.


    Begonia sky ¡ª


    "What kind of joke are you playing? Do you think you will win for sure?"


    "Sorry, my hand was a bit too heavy. Sorry ¡ª ¡ª I''m sorry ¡ª I''ll buy you a cup of tea another day."


    Hai Tangmu said apologetically as he was carried away on the stretcher. He was so embarrassed that he accidentally hit his own pig head so hard that he couldn''t get up.


    Everyone ¡ª


    Family Wu ¡ª So this guy''s performance in the family was very different from his performance outside!


    "Alright, today''s test is over. Tomorrow''s the finals, let''s see who the successor will be."


    The chief announced. He got up and left, very cool, I don''t know why he was like that.


    "What are you looking at, you want to fight right now?"


    Hai Tangmu fawned and pointed at the Begonia Mo in ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Begonia Mo was so angry that he trembled. He gritted his teeth and left. It was not good to start a conflict now.


    "Don''t sleep tonight. Rest in good spirits. Come fight tomorrow."


    Waving his hand, Hai Tangmu sent his opponent off in a strange manner.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "How can you be like this? Your performance is too unbearable."


    "Hmph!"


    Hai Tangmu''s gaze suddenly turned cold.


    "That bastard is vicious. "If we weren''t smart, we might not have been able to come back. I will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Family Wu? There was also a dao.


    Begonia leaf: "Brother, don''t say so much, let''s go back to the house first! Mom should miss us. Family Wu, let''s go!

 C151

    "What, this is your mother?"


    Family Wu followed the transvestite back to their small courtyard. When he saw the other members of the clan, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Heh heh, yes, I am their mother. "What? Didn''t the two of them tell you before?"


    Monkey Mother''s voice was really a mature woman''s voice, it sounded really warm, Family Wu didn''t even know what it felt like after hearing it.


    "Family Wu, don''t be surprised. "Actually, our parents died a long time ago. Mom said that we were raised and she is our mother."


    Seeing Family Wu''s helpless expression, Begonia Chun explained.


    It turned out that more than 20 years ago, the Begonia family was attacked by an enemy, and the parents of the siblings died in the family defense battle. The monkey had been their pet and had brought up the two poor children.


    Family Wu sighed, the world was truly strange, but their relationship was truly touching.


    His mother had long gotten used to this situation, so she smiled and called out to Family Wu. She poured tea and fruit into a cup of tea, and greeted very diligently.


    Family Wu acted very politely, unexpectedly everyone was chatting very happily.


    There were two other members of the Begonia siblings'' families, Xiaodong and Xiaoxi. Little Dong was already eighteen years old, and was around the same as the butler here. Hai Tangmu told him to immediately investigate and find out more about the teleportation formation. After all, they had never heard of this place before.


    Family Wu didn''t have the time to thank them, and so he had sent them many letters of comprehension, all about the experiences of his ancestors when they were in the ''one with the world'' realm. Family Wu did not pretend and immediately started observing.


    However, Family Wu''s progress wasn''t very good, and the methods recorded in the handwritten letters were mostly different. Some were obscure and difficult to understand, and many more were introduced. Others were very general. It was a very mysterious feeling, and very difficult to express with words.


    The most damned thing was that Family Wu saw someone actually write like this.


    In order to be without me, my heart is at peace. So I started counting sheep, one sheep, two sheep, three sheep, and all of a sudden I was surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, and I seemed to be part of it, and I realized that man and nature were one.


    Family Wu only had one word to describe the feeling, and that was the pain in his balls.


    Another person wrote that he treated himself like a stone, no matter what you do, no matter how much lightning or wind or lightning strikes you, I won''t move a muscle. Finally, he succeeded as well.


    Seeing such an experience, Family Wu really didn''t know what to do. He had so many shackles around him, and he wasn''t a simple person either.


    The most effective one was this.


    There was no need to intentionally comprehend ''one with the world''. The person in question would wander through the forest and fields every day, savoring life. His mind would be the calmest, his knowledge of nature would naturally reach the level of Heaven Man Unity.


    Of course, this wasn''t a substantial help to Family Wu, but it gave him a deep inspiration. could not be anxious, and had to let nature take its course, causing Family Wu''s mental state to improve by a lot.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, and thinking about the recent battles, Family Wu seemed to have understood something. Maybe he had already touched upon the threshold of Heaven Man Unity.


    To be without self, to see oneself as a dust floating between heaven and earth, out of the mundane, with the mind of the bystander to observe everything, also to observe oneself.


    After summing up, Family Wu had a way to cultivate. He knew what he had to do.


    Family Wu tossed the scroll aside and sat down on the spot to try it out. Even if he could not become one with the world, he could still train his mind, summarize his past, think about the future, and plan his future path.


    "So hardworking!" Let''s not disturb him, little sister, just help me settle Family Wu''s needs, I''ll go and prepare for tomorrow''s competition and take a seat. "


    Seeing Family Wu''s performance, Hai Tangmu sighed from the bottom of his heart, giving a few instructions before leaving, he felt a lot of pressure. But because of his parents'' merits, and also because of his own strength, he had confidence.


    Looking at Hai Tangmu''s back figure, the Begonia Ye muttered to himself.


    "Come on!" For myself, for my sister-in-law, and for me, of course. "


    Firstly, cultivation and strength were the most important factors. This was a question of where one would be able to remain calm no matter where one went.


    Second, hurry to the Wu Valley, find the White Spiritual Horse, and let Xiao Bai be reborn.


    Thirdly, equip yourself well. The road of Wu Valley might not be easy, you have to prepare all the strength that you can use.


    Fourth --


    In Family Wu''s heart, he was constantly making plans and plans for his own path. When he calmed his heart, Family Wu realized that he had a lot of things to do. His previous self seemed to be too lazy, and he simply didn''t have much of a goal.


    Even if they reached the Wu Valley, what would they do if there were no White Spiritual Horse s? It was something he had no confidence in! He had to make the most of his time. Perhaps, he had to go to Bai Ze''s world later on.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Family Wu stood up, he had a feeling that something was about to happen.


    He was about to walk out of the door, but he didn''t expect the door to be pushed open, causing Family Wu to slam into a soft body.


    "Family Wu, what are you doing? You scared me to death..."


    Begonia leaves had a face full of gloom. As soon as he opened the door, he was knocked into a wall by Family Wu, and almost died from anger.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Family Wu blinked his eyes in embarrassment.


    "I suddenly feel very uneasy, as if something is about to happen."


    The Begonia Leaf was stunned. Something was about to happen.


    "I think you are worried about the problem with the teleportation circle and your cultivation. You have gone too far with your brain, don''t worry!" There will be news about the teleportation array very soon. Cultivating is best avoided in a hurry, otherwise, it''s impossible for one to be shortsighted. It''s best that you stay safe. "


    Speaking of which, the Begonia Ye even taught Family Wu in all seriousness.


    Family Wu - I feel like something is going to happen.


    "Let''s go, to the south, your brother is in danger ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu realized that something was wrong. Something was definitely wrong with Hai Tangmu, he activated the Dragon Swimming Step, picked up the Begonia Leaf and left.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The Rushing Thunder Sword in Hai Tangmu''s hand flashed with the last ray of light and dimmed. Just now, a black-clothed man suddenly rushed out to ambush him, causing him to suffer a heavy injury. If it wasn''t for the Body Protection Totem and the Rushing Thunder Sword, he would have already encountered an accident.


    "Just who are you to dare attack me? Aren''t you afraid of receiving the wrath of the Begonia Clan?"


    Clenching his teeth, Hai Tangmu tried his best to fight for an opportunity.


    "Hmph, tough kid, you really have quite a few good things on you. However, you don''t have the chance anymore, my secret shadow shooting tens of thousands of arrows ¡­"


    Compared to Hai Tangmu, the black-clothed man who had launched a sneak attack was far more powerful. He thought that the battle would end soon, but he never thought that Hai Tangmu had so many secret weapons on his body, and he almost suffered a great loss. However, Hai Tangmu no longer had the chance.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Whiz


    The black clothed man threw out a meter long black arrow, and in the air, it turned into a sky full of arrow shadows. The shadows of the arrow rained down, enveloping Hai Tangmu and started to shoot.


    "Crack ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu clenched his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. The attack range was too big, he could not dodge it at all, furthermore, this place was quite far from his home, so no one would come to help him.


    "Whooosh."


    Using all of his strength, Hai Tangmu placed an energy barrier over his body. He fought back with all he had, but he also knew that fighting back wouldn''t have any effect. Knowledge ¡­ he just didn''t want to die for nothing.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The nine golden dragons arrived at this moment. They were none other than Family Wu.


    "Nine Dragons Supreme Qi!"


    Carrying a large golden canopy, Family Wu protected Hai Tangmu.


    "Ding ding dang dang ¡­"


    The sound of metal clashing rang, the sword light of the mysterious man shot at the Nine Dragons Divine Qi, playing a strange symphony, Hai Tangmu''s danger was resolved.


    "Family Wu, little sister, it''s all of you.


    Coming back from death''s door, Hai Tangmu was once again filled with hope. With Family Wu here, he shouldn''t die.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The black clothed man saw that Family Wu, who had suddenly appeared, was protecting his prey. He immediately pulled out a strange tube and shot out numerous metal awls like he was shooting a gun.


    "Ding ding dang dang ¡­"


    Family Wu''s power was at the Broken Element Realm, and the nine dragon true qi was extremely powerful, so this round of attacks from the black clothed man failed once again, and was declared null and void.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The black clothed man was astonished. The person who suddenly appeared was very strange, even secret killing weapons had no effect, his body was definitely not a match for it.


    Ahh!


    Suddenly, the man in black felt as if his whole body was inflating, as huge bumps appeared on his body one after another.


    "Hurry up and leave. He wants to self-destruct. This madman ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu''s eyes were wide opened, what was the problem with the man in black who ambushed him! If they couldn''t kill him, they would self-destruct. If they came to kill each other, the killer would do it. It was definitely not easy to deal with them.


    Family Wu?


    "Self-destruct? What self-detonation? Does he want to blow himself up?"


    "Boom ¡­"


    No one had the time to answer Family Wu''s question. A loud explosion resounded and the black clothed man''s body exploded like a weapon.


    In a secret room of the Begonia Clan, the Begonia Chun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "If that''s the case, then those guys should be dead already!"


    However, Family Wu and the rest were not dead. Although the explosion was powerful, they were still unharmed under the protection of the nine dragon aura.


    "Are you alright!?" That guy actually exploded. What the hell is he doing? "


    Family Wu removed his defense, feeling extremely puzzled, the black-clothed man who was attacking Hai Tangmu was too crazy.


    Hai Tangmu did not speak. He ran to the place where the black clothed man had exploded and observed for a while.


    "There was not a piece of the body, and it exploded so simply. It wasn''t actually the Dao Body that attacked me, it was the Dao Body. "


    Family Wu was still familiar with the dao body, a type of body splitting technique, it was a product between an energy body and a war puppet.


    "Brother, it''s definitely the people from Begonia Ink''s side. Those bastards, won''t they let us off even if they don''t want our lives?"


    Begonia Ye''s pretty face was full of anger, her almond eyes were wide open, she guessed it was those people again.


    "It should be!" They''ve plotted against us time and time again, and it''s not that easy to stop them. "


    Hai Tangmu also felt that it was that group of people that had ambushed him, but they did not.


    Begonia Ye: "Bro, let''s go tell the clan leader that it''s too despicable to let the clan leader execute those bastards."


    Hai Tangmu shook his head.


    "It won''t be that easy. We don''t have any evidence at all, and there won''t be any traces of our Dao Body attacks at all. The Patriarch has no way to execute them."


    "Don''t tell me that we should just let it go like this ¡­"


    The Begonia Ye was half dead from anger. If not for Family Wu, Hai Tangmu would really be finished.


    "Swish ¡­"


    "Kids, are you alright?"


    At this moment, the monkey mother of the Begonia siblings rushed over. It turned out that Begonia leaf had sent her a signal on the way.


    After knowing the whole process, Monkey Mothers flew into a rage. This was too much. If it wasn''t for the Begonia siblings, he would have gone over.


    Family Wu: "The fights in your family are so intense! If the other side knows that you''re not dead, will they attack you again? "


    "Hmph, they won''t easily stop, but I''m also not someone that''s easy to bully."


    Hai Tangmu''s face was gloomy, his expression was extremely calm.


    "Family Wu, sister, mother, come here!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hai Tangmu gathered everyone present.


    "We do this -- first --"

 C152

    "Hai Tangmu, this won''t do!"


    Family Wu looked at Hai Tangmu in shock. He couldn''t believe that Hai Tangmu actually had such a powerful plan.


    "Why can''t we do that? We have to get rid of that bunch of people." "Otherwise, I will have countless troubles in the future. The Begonia Mo wouldn''t even be my match, but there are many lousy moves. If I don''t take precautions, I wouldn''t even know what''s going on when I die."


    With a cold and sinister look, Hai Tangmu appeared to be very resolute.


    "Brother, I support you. You can do whatever you want, right mother?"


    Begonia leaf also agreed, he completely agreed, and trusted her brother.


    ''s mother actually agreed to it. She was always at ease when Hai Tangmu did things.


    Thus, Hai Tangmu''s plan began to be implemented.


    Family Wu played an important role in this plan, because he was the strongest.


    Kill, kill all enemies.


    Hai Tangmu had coincidentally acquired an array, the Great Killing Array ¡ª ¡ª Xuan Kun Jail. Using Family Wu''s power, the place you attacked me through, was the place where you died.


    After everything had been arranged, Hai Tangmu wrote a letter and delivered it to the Begonia Mo by means of a method.


    "Grandfather, what do you think?"


    Begonia Mo placed Hai Tangmu''s letter on the table and asked Begonia Chun about his intentions.


    "Begonia Mo, we can''t let go of tomorrow''s competition. Let''s have a big battle first, whoever loses won''t need to go tomorrow." The position is -- come if you have the guts, don''t let me look down on you. "


    As he read lightly the contents of the letter Hai Tangmu delivered to him, the Begonia Chun was very surprised, Hai Tangmu actually did not die.


    Begonia spring, a powerful character at the peak of Star Break. The man in black who attacked Hai Tangmu before was his Dao Body, created using his life essence. With a strength that was one-tenth of his own, it would be easy for him to deal with Hai Tangmu who had broken through to the Broken prefectures.


    "Go! Maybe he was forced into a corner and wanted to vent the anger in his heart. At this time, he is in a very bad mood and is very good for you. "


    "But ¡­"


    The expression on Begonia Mo''s face changed. There was a problem.


    "I can''t beat him, and he has a mysterious man by his side."


    Begonia Chun: "What are you afraid of? Even if that mysterious person is powerful, he is still no match for me. I will protect you nearby." Forrest, you come along! The effect of my cold current is obvious. If necessary, you can take action in my place. "


    When Begonia Mo came to the agreed upon location, Hai Tangmu was bleeding all over while waiting for him.


    "Hai Tangmu, how did you end up like this? With your current state, you want to fight me?"


    Seeing Hai Tangmu''s figure, Begonia Mo immediately relaxed. The previous attack was not completely ineffective. There was only Hai Tangmu here, and that mysterious person was not there. Even if his grandfather was nearby, he wouldn''t be in any danger.


    "Despicable fellow, you actually sent someone to ambush me, I will definitely kill you today ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu trembled as he stood there, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. He glared fiercely at the begonias as if he was going to eat them alive and skin them alive.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? If you want to fight, just fight!"


    "¡­" Xia Tang Mo''s heart jumped, he was actually a little flustered, but looking at Hai Tangmu''s appearance, there was no threat.


    "Splash!"


    Suddenly, Hai Tangmu fell to the ground, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Still playing dumb and sending people to ambush me, if it wasn''t for a passing senior saving me, I would already be dead."


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Begonia Mo laughed out loud. It seemed that Hai Tangmu had received too much stimulation, and his brain was no longer working properly. Due to his rage, he had been called to duel. Now, he was finally able to relax and grow more courage.


    "That''s right, I was the one who sent people to kill you. "How about it, looking at how you''re only half alive, I''ll kill you right now and have you go to hell to reunite with your parents ¡­"


    With an evil smile, Begonia Mo clenched his fists and slowly walked towards Hai Tangmu. He had the absolute advantage.


    "Uhh ¡­ ahhh ¡­."


    Hai Tangmu''s face was pale as he stood up with much difficulty.


    "It really is you. Damned bastard, I must kill you ¡­ Ahh ¡­"


    As he walked, Hai Tangmu spat out blood and rushed towards the Begonia Mo.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, your brain is broken. Go die!"


    Begonia Mo laughed coldly. His power surged and filled the entire palm, covering it towards Hai Tangmu.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang!"


    After three exchanges, Hai Tangmu fell to the ground, a huge hole already appearing in his temple.


    "Ah... Merle..."


    Begonia Chun had always been watching the show, Hai Tangmu would definitely lose. However, he didn''t expect that after only three exchanges, Begonia Mo would die and immediately rush out. At the same time, that Ah Gen also rushed out.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sky and the earth changed, and the surroundings lit up with blue light. Begonia Mo and Ah Gen were suddenly trapped inside. Hai Tangmu laughed out loud and walked out.


    "Mo''er, don''t die -- don''t die --"


    He did not care that he was trapped by the formation at all, hence he shouted loudly while holding onto the Begonia Black. He did not expect that his grandson was killed by Hai Tangmu in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, haha, old ghost, your son of a bitch is already dead. His entire head had turned into a paste! "Haha, how can he survive ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu shouted loudly from outside the array with his mouth pressed together. I m warning you, there is no need to thank me.


    "Ah! You gave my grandson his life!"


    The transvestite''s eyes were wide and bloodshot. He fiercely rushed towards Hai Tangmu, but was blocked by the array.


    "Break!"


    With a loud roar, a huge stream of energy appeared in the hands of Begonia Mo. The energy barrier of the array formation was actually shaken to the point of swaying.


    Hai Tangmu said. "Die ¡­ ¡­"


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The killing array began to evolve. The energy turned into all sorts of weapons, surrounding and killing the transvestite. The power of these guys was enough to threaten him.


    "Old man, do you think I''m easy to bully? You keep finding trouble with me, today is the day you die ¡­"


    Angry curses continuously sounded out from Hai Tangmu''s mouth, affecting Begonia Spring''s mood, causing him to fall even more into madness.


    Ahh ¡­ I''m going to kill you!


    Although the blood was not his, it was the scattered blood of Ah Gen and the Tang Mo. The omnidirectional attack power of the Mysterious Confinement Formation had an explosive effect.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~


    Under the full force of the Begonia Spring''s attack, Xuan Kun was unable to stop and could break down at any time. No matter what, he was still an expert.


    "Family Wu!"


    Hai Tangmu let out a loud shout at this time and Family Wu appeared. He casually used his Nine Dragons Zhen Qi fist to rush into the array, hitting the transvestite until it vomited blood.


    Then, Family Wu grabbed Hai Tangmu and ran towards the castle of the Begonia Clan.


    "Boom!"


    After Family Wu and the others had left for a while, the transvestite finally broke through the array and, with a cry of victory, crazily chased after Family Wu and the others.


    "Murder! Help! Murder!"


    Family Wu and the others arrived at the castle of the Begonia Clan very quickly. With their maximum voice and their boosted power, the sound of begging for help was heard from far away. Immediately, all the people of the Begonia Clan came out.


    "Oh child ¡­ How could this be? Who hit you ¡­"


    At this time, Mother Monkey rushed to the front, and quickly met up with Family Wu and the others. The clan head came out as well and walked to his side. With a single look, he realized that he was severely injured.


    "Who did it ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu wiped the blood off his mouth and pointed behind him.


    "Ahhh! I''ll kill you!"


    Begonia spring hair cape, eyes red, staring big, rushed over.


    "You''re the one who hurt my son, you bastard! Damn you!"


    Monkey Mothers flew into a rage. With a ferocious expression, she pounced towards the Begonia Chun who was rushing over.


    Bang.


    "Puff ¡­"


    After the level one battle, the mother monkey vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Ah!


    Staring intently at Hai Tangmu who was in Family Wu''s embrace, Begonia Chun waved his hand into a blade and rushed forward.


    "What are you doing ¡­"


    The transvestite blocked his way and scolded him loudly. However, the transvestite didn''t care. He raised his hand and placed it on the chief''s body. Xuan Kun''s trap array''s second bullet, the insane devil''s power had already affected him.


    "Hm ¡­ courting death ¡­"


    The transvestite''s pupils constricted. Even I dared to attack him. He waved his hand and sent the transvestite flying far away while spitting out blood.


    Ah!


    With a loud roar, Begonia Chun rushed forward again.


    "Father, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Second Bro ¡ª stop it now!"


    Begonia Chun''s son, daughter, brothers and friends saw him attack the clan leader in a daze and immediately panicked. Aren''t you crazy? So they jumped out one by one to stop him.


    Ahh!


    The influence of the devil had already stimulated Begonia Chun. He only had one thought in his mind now, and that was to kill Hai Tangmu. The people who tried to stop him made him angry.


    "Bang!"


    Ahh!


    Ah!


    "Bang bang!"


    Kill whoever stands in front of you. The transvestite is like a demon of murder. His son and daughter are brothers. Kill every one you see. Kill them all!


    "Is he crazy?"


    The transvestite''s eyes narrowed. The transvestite''s performance was too excessive.


    "Patriarch, Begonia Mo attacked me while I was cultivating and was instead killed by me." "His grandfather originally thought that I would die, but when he saw that he was killed, he wanted to kill me. If it wasn''t for my friend being nearby, I would have already been killed by him ¡­"


    At this time, Hai Tangmu slowly raised his head in Family Wu''s embrace and weakly said.


    The head of the Begonia Clan ¡­ So that was the case.


    "Damnit ¡­"


    "Swish ¡­"


    After cursing, in the next moment, the transvestite appeared in front of him. He pushed out his hand and the transvestite''s eyes widened as he was shocked to death.


    As a result, Begonia Chun, Begonia Mo, his son and daughter, as well as his friends died or were injured. The people from this faction were almost done for.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Just at this moment, two skinny elders appeared here. No one could see how they appeared.


    "Chun Er, what''s going on ¡­"


    The old man looked at the dead Begonia Chun on the ground and his eyes immediately went wide. Looking at the corpses on the ground, most of them were actually his own descendants, he immediately roared.


    "Ah, this ¡­"


    This old man was the existence of Desolation Breaking. Also, he was the father of Begonia Chun, the owner of the Begonia Ink.


    "Uncle, it''s like this ¡­"


    The transvestite told him the whole story, your son is courting death.


    "All dead, all dead, I want you all to die with me ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the old man suddenly went crazy. The next generation died in a mess, so how could he still live?


    Bang.


    However, another old man stopped him.


    "The transvestite, what is it? Your descendant brought this upon himself, why are you trying to kill the innocent ¡­"


    This old man was the previous Clan Leader of the Begonia Clan, and at the same time, he was the blood uncle of the current Clan Head.


    "Ahhh! My descendants are all dead. How can they still be alive? I want to kill them all! transvestite Cang Yan, your nephew killed my son. I want her to take my life. If you stop me, I''ll kill you too ¡­"


    The transvestite was so f * cking awesome, it seemed like he had gone mad as well.


    "Humph, I think you''re the one looking to die ¡­"


    The transvestite Cang Yan is also not someone to be trifled with. Your son is dead, and my son is not dead.


    Boom


    Thus, the two of them started fighting, the two of them were Desolation Breaking level experts, the moment they made a move, the heaven and earth became chaotic.

 C153

    "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Trembling in the air, the two great Desolation Breaking ranked experts, Begonia Wind Cloud and Begonia Cang Yan, made their moves without any extravagance, as if they were not fighting at all. Only the constant sounds in the air reminded everyone that there were two people fighting.


    "How are the two of them supposed to fight?"


    Family Wu had thought that a battle between two people of the Desolation Breaking would be the end of the world and that it would be the end of the world.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Hai Tangmu had already come down by this time, and was immediately startled by Family Wu''s words.


    "What the hell are you doing!?" In a battle between experts, no one would waste any of their strength. Every ounce of power would be directed towards the opponent, otherwise, it would be very easy to defeat him. This is a fight, do you think it''s a fight to the death!? "


    Family Wu ¡ª I think so, their battle should be going on in the starry sky, with pieces of the starry sky being destroyed and destroyed by them.


    "Then, are they using the Heaven Man Unity technique? When the Heaven Man Unity technique is used, it is as dark as the sky and earth, it is definitely not that simple! "


    These two days, the problem of Heaven Man Unity had been deeply troubled him, so Family Wu naturally told him about it.


    "Experts that have broken past the star level, as long as they have entered the level. At all times, they are in the state of Heaven Man Unity, using the world''s most basic power. They are no longer just channeling energy, but are mobilizing the forces of heaven and earth.


    Hai Tangmu was convinced, his strength was enough to fight a battle with a broken attribute Doll Snake and even defeat it, so why was Xiao Bai asking such a question, where exactly did his power come from?


    Family Wu ¡ª So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is. However, I have broken the f * cking limit. When did I achieve the ''one with the world'' stage? I can''t even use my own strength.


    Staring at the sky in a daze, Family Wu did not know where the transvestite Feng Yun and the transvestite Cang Yan were. Their battle was definitely in this world, and its location was not too far away, but he could not see nor feel it.


    After activating his own spirit arts, Family Wu tried his best to sense and observe. But what he could not sense was that the two of them seemed to have already merged into the air, maybe their speed was too fast, he could not see them clearly!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded in the sky. The clouds in the sky changed, and the transvestite Cang Yan revealed his body. Suspended high in the sky, facing each other.


    Family Wu looked and saw that the two of them did not have any changes from when they appeared. There were even no changes to their hair style, clothes, expressions or movements, he simply could not understand what was going on.


    "transvestite Cang Yan, are you trying to protect your nephew? "The family group training forbids killing each other, but look. Whether my descendant dies, is injured, or is the legacy of the incense stick broken, why did you stop me from killing him?"


    The clouds in the sky of the flower blossomed as the color drained from his face. In terms of power, he was weaker than her, and in terms of fighting skills, he was weaker as well.


    "They brought this upon themselves. Just now, Fire Witch already told me the whole story through the thread of her consciousness. You should have received it already!" "Since it was the transvestite Chun and the others who caused it, then it doesn''t matter that they died. No one can stop me now that I''m courting death."


    The transvestite Cang Yan''s expression was cold, this was the kind of person he was. No matter if it was the relationship or the theory, he was still on the side of the Begonia Fire. The Begonia Fire was the current head of the Begonia, and Little Flame was his nickname.


    "Heh, such a tough attitude. You''re too inexperienced and inexperienced."


    He was so angry that he laughed instead. He knew that he couldn''t win in an argument with the transvestite Cang Yan, and he was indeed in the wrong. If he had to blame someone, he could only blame his own descendants for not achieving their goals. But can you just endure it? Of course not. He was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Family Wu, protect yourself well. That old fogey is going to go berserk very soon."


    Pointing at Family Wu''s shoulder, Hai Tangmu reminded him that his intelligence and eyesight were very good.


    Nodding his head, Family Wu expressed his understanding that his descendant had died miserably. For this kind of thing to happen to an old man, it would be weird if he did not go crazy.


    "Begonia clouds, let''s forget about this matter!" We are all the same ancestor. There''s no need to be so clear about it. Those of us who are almost in the coffin, let them handle the matters of the afterlife! "


    The transvestite Cang Yan spoke, he said it so easily, since they were the same ancestor, why did he want to kill them to the point that they had to fight to the death? Let''s go back! They solve their own problems.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The transvestite immediately coughed. Your sister, it was said so easily!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, the clouds in the sky disappeared. In the next moment, Family Wu felt a strong wave of energy pressing down on him like a mountain. The target included the Begonia Fire, Hai Tangmu, Begonia Leaf, and himself, as well as a large group of people nearby.


    If he wanted to resist, Family Wu suddenly realized that he wouldn''t be able to move. The Aura had already locked onto and instantly, all the hairs on his body stood up straight.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, another wave of energy rushed out and blocked the front.


    "The transvestite, do you want all of the transvestite''s family members to die?" "He actually killed a man in such a big way!"


    The transvestite Cang Yan appeared in front of them, his expression fierce. The transvestite''s performance just now was too overbearing, it was as if he wanted to kill everyone here!


    "Dammit, I was actually discovered by you."


    Slowly, the cloud of the transvestite revealed itself in the air. He also understood that with the flame of the transvestite, he would not be able to kill it.


    "Since my descendants are gone, then the other members of the transvestite family are not qualified to live as well. "I will kill everyone and accompany my descendants in death."


    He angrily cursed for a bit, then a ray of light flashed across the clouds as a person appeared who was exactly the same as him.


    "My Dao Body has the same level of power as myself. Let''s see how you are going to block this ¡­ hahahaha ¡­"


    Laughing maniacally, the transvestite used all his strength to block the transvestite''s Azure Flame in the air, while his doppelganger rushed down towards his targets.


    "Rest in peace ¡­"


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª"


    Feeling such a great threat, the strength of someone at the Desolation Breaking level was definitely not someone that he could withstand and no one here would be able to. Therefore, Family Wu''s secret techniques started to increase the number of moves together, and it was the Gold Battle Blade that released the Qi.


    "Shua, shua, shua ~ ~ ~"


    The golden colored sword beam destroyed everything in its way. Family Wu had broken through the element of strength, so even if he could not use his own strength flexibly and even if he could not achieve Heaven Man Unity, his strength was still real. With the support of the God Qi An technique, his strength had reached an astonishing level.


    Ah!


    In a single encounter, the transvestite''s Dao Body vanished into thin air. However, the sword Qi did not stop there. It tore through the void, tore through the heavens, rushed into the vast starry sky, and destroyed everything.


    The crowd stood there dumbstruck, they were still strong, but when Family Wu attacked just now, everyone felt a chill down their spines, this was an irresistible force.


    "Hurry up and put away the golden blade, hurry, hurry ¡ª"


    Hai Tangmu was so shocked that his whole body was trembling. Heaven-defying divine weapons couldn''t be discovered by others. Family Wu understood when he heard it, but he could not care about his own attack power anymore. He immediately kept his Gold Blade and pretended to be an expert, expressionless.


    The crowd paid attention to his attack and did not pay attention to his blade. When they reacted, all of them looked at Family Wu with shocked expressions, and consciously took a few steps away, this person was just too strong.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The cloud of the transvestite also recovered from the shock and immediately vomited out blood. The destruction of his Dao Body had left him feeling quite miserable.


    "How is this possible? Who is that boy?"


    With widened eyes, he looked at Family Wu as if he had discovered a monster. A particularly rare and frightening one at that.


    "Bang!"


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!"


    However, Family Wu suddenly laid on the ground and gasped for breath. He suddenly felt weak all over. The previous terrifying attack had consumed all of his strength, and the activation of the Gold Battle Blade was not a fun thing to do.


    "Yah!"


    Seeing such a situation, the transvestite felt reassured. It seemed like the mysterious brat was not a threat.


    "I''ll give it my all. At worst, we''ll just die together."


    With a bellow, the flower burst into flames. Everyone had to die.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A hazy glow emanated from the transvestite''s body as a small world appeared from his body, pressing downwards.


    "You have revealed the world, do you really want to fight with your life on the line!?" "I''ll accompany you ¡­"


    The transvestite Cang Yan was surprised. It was time to fight for his life. He activated his own small world and pushed the transvestite to its peak.


    Due to the effects of the Dao Body and the state of mind, the transvestite Cang Yan obviously had the upper hand and quickly overthrew his opponent, causing the two worlds to rumble.


    "Small world?"


    Family Wu was surprised again, these two people actually owned a small world ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s such a simple thing to not understand. Every living creature has two worlds. Do you know?"


    "Two worlds? How is that possible?"


    "Which two worlds?"


    "One is the world of existence. This world is called the physical world. There is another world that is hidden within the body. It is called the Void Illusionary World, and once it is opened, it can be used. "


    "What Dreamscape? How do I open it?"


    "Aiya, why are you so stupid!" The Dreamscape, as its name implied, was the world of dreams. You should know that you must be thinking day and dreaming at night! "


    "Actually, what I saw in my dream was a manifestation of my own self-control. Everyone has a world seed, and they can be created by relying on secret techniques and comprehension. If you don''t, you can feel it in your dreams. You can say that every dream you have is real.


    "I still don''t understand how everything that happened in the dream could possibly be true."


    "You still don''t understand? I am speaking of reality as your consciousness. As long as you can remember or recall something, they are all existences. One is reproducing in the physical world, the other is reproducing in the dream space. "


    "In your dream world, what happened was real to you, and what happened outside was real to everyone. This is equivalent to what happens in two different worlds, and is also the primer and foundation for you to open up your own world.


    Back then, when they were inside the Heavenly Rock Bile inside the Holy Body, the conversation with White Spiritual Horse surfaced in Family Wu''s mind.


    So envious, Family Wu thought as he looked at the shadows of these two. He could be like them anytime as well. At any moment, he would be one with the world. If he wanted to fight, he would fight; if he wanted to destroy, he would do so. Moreover, there was a world that belonged solely to him, a world that he could freely control.


    Boom


    Explosions rang out in the nine heavens above the planet. The sounds of exchanging blows continuously rang out. The wind had broken through the atmosphere and even the world on this planet had been affected.


    "He will win, he will definitely win ¡­"


    The transvestite brother and sister clenched their fists as they nervously looked at the sky. This was also part of their plan. If they wanted to eliminate them, they would have to eliminate them once and for all. As long as this faction was completely wiped out, there would be no obstructions, because the Patriarch would support them.


    The battle continued, and it was hard to say who would win or lose.

 C154

    "Boom! Boom!"


    Above the nine heavens, balls of energy fluctuations and fragments of material were falling down. It was so chaotic that the remaining Star Breaker experts of the Begonia Clan were half dead and half alive. They were continuously trying to resolve the crisis.


    The battle between the transvestite and the transvestite had already continued for three days and three nights. Everyone had been waiting here for three days and three nights.


    It was unknown whether or not this place became lively or quiet. Many people came, and their cultivation levels were not low either. They could fly anyways, and were attracted by the battle here.


    However, most of their topics were on that golden light that pierced the sky earlier, which was Family Wu releasing the secret technique, the Heaven''s End Sword Qi. This attracted a lot of people over.


    Everyone was paying attention to the battle between the transvestite Feng Yun and the transvestite Cang Yan, so they didn''t ask too much. The transvestite fire had already given the order and no one in the family was allowed to speak carelessly, so there was no news.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes appeared out of thin air. Family Wu was shocked, he was definitely an expert, and didn''t seem to be inferior to Cang Yan and the others.


    "Patriarch Guo, why have you come? Welcome to ¡ª"


    When the transvestite saw this person, it was filled with smiles as if it was one of its subordinates. It bowed its head and bowed as it greeted him nonstop.


    "What are you guys doing here, fighting in the dark, are you trying to destroy this planet that we''re living on!?" Also, what happened to the golden light just now? Even my ancestor was alarmed, and he told me to come look at the situation. "


    The Guo Family head had always held a high position of authority, with a domineering attitude. He went straight to the point and directly revealed his purpose for coming here.


    "Ah, this, I don''t really know either! "We''ve always been watching the battle between the two ancestors. We don''t even know what golden light it is ¡­"


    The main purpose of the other party coming was not to fight, but to attack Family Wu. The person that Hai Tangmu brought back, should not have any problems. The Guo Family was neither related nor close to his, so she played dumb.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go back first. The clouds in the sky will definitely not be a match for Ancestor Cang Yan, so just wait for the news. "


    Hai Tangmu pulled Family Wu along, and the few of them left. It was best not to get too involved in such a situation.


    "Family Wu, do not use the Golden Battle Blade casually in the future. The origins of the Seven Ancient Immortal Equipment are too big, if someone finds out that the Golden Battle Blade is with you, it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    Once he reached home, Hai Tangmu immediately reminded him. The Gold Battle Saber was a treasure that many people would covet. They could not reveal their wealth to avoid attracting a fatal disaster to themselves.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Family Wu was not stupid, he knew what the stakes were.


    "Shriek ~ ~"


    Just at this moment, the always charming flying bird flapped its wings and flew in, landing on Hai Tangmu''s shoulder and cried out non-stop.


    "Family Wu, a letter from Dong. There is news about you."


    In between, Hai Tangmu took out a cylinder from the flying bird''s feet and took out a piece of stationery.


    Family Wu was overjoyed, and immediately took a look when he received it.


    "Guo Family." This was the only available Wu Valley that required conditions, which was a 10 jin raw, heavenly grade 5 beast meat. or something of equal value. "


    Looking at this information, Family Wu was puzzled. What did this mean?


    Hai Tangmu immediately explained that there was already a teleportation circle that could go to the Wu Valley, the Guo Family had it, but they needed the conditions.


    After understanding it, Family Wu understood, the Guo Family was the strongest power on this planet, there were even people in their families that were above the Desolation Breaking realm, and they had the strongest powers in all aspects.


    Family Wu asked. "Hai Tangmu, what kind of meat is the meat of a level 5 Heaven Ranked Beast? Why does the Guo Family want this?"


    Hai Tangmu: "It''s the meat of a Desolation Breaking level demon beast. Making food is a huge benefit! "The Guo Family should really need something like this. Otherwise, they wouldn''t put this reward as the priority."


    Ah!


    Family Wu was shocked. Where was he supposed to look for the meat of the Desolation Breaking rank beasts? Magical beasts of that level were very hard to deal with. They also needed meat. How could this be easy ¡­


    "Family Wu, we have a way, we have the heart of a Doll Snake, the meat on top of it is probably worth a few hundred jin, and we only ate half of it, if you bring it to him, he would probably let you use the teleportation circle."


    Suddenly, Hai Tangmu thought of a way, something that is equivalent to value, we have it!


    "But, doesn''t he want the meat of the Desolation Breaking? Doll Snake s are just something that can break through the stars. With a difference of two realms, would they be able to see it? "


    Family Wu was surprised, what was going on?


    "Hehe, no problem, it''s definitely possible. The value of the Doll Snake''s internal organs might be better than the meat of the Desolation Breaking demon beasts."


    However, Hai Tangmu was filled with confidence. The Doll Snake''s heart meat was definitely a good thing and the other party would definitely think highly of it.


    After thinking for a while, Family Wu agreed.


    "Young Master Mu, Guest Family Wu, the Patriarch invites you over."


    At this moment, Xiaoxi came bouncing in. He gave the two of them a piece of information.


    "Hehe, since clan leader invited us, there definitely won''t be a problem. "News, has that transvestite cloud been settled by Ancestor Cang Yan?"


    Hai Tangmu was all smiles. He did not stay and watch the fight because he was worried about the outcome.


    Arriving at the main hall of the clan leader''s mansion, he saw that both the transvestite and the transvestite, Cang Yan, were also there. At the same time, there were a few strange-looking people who were talking about something.


    "Young Master Mu, the Patriarch told you to wait first. We''ll see the guests off later."


    Just as they were about to enter, the errand boy stopped them. The two could only wait outside.


    After about ten minutes, those people finally left. Only then did the Begonia Flame call two people over.


    After entering the house, the transvestite Cang Yan closed all the windows and doors and set up a protective cover inside the house.


    "Little brother, your name is Family Wu, right? Thank you for your help to the wood boy and our family. "


    Family Wu ¡ª? What are you doing, if you want to thank me, just give me some money. Closing the window and closing the door was a secretive act, how could this be considered a form of gratitude?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It was just a small effort." Hai Tangmu is my friend, your family is obviously my friend too, it is only natural for them to help each other ¡ª "


    As much as he could, Family Wu told the two of them nonsense. The teleportation circle had news that he was about to leave.


    "Little brother, do you have a saint artifact on you?"


    Suddenly, the transvestite stood up and asked Family Wu a question.


    Family Wu ¡ª Yes!


    "What Saint artifact? I''ve never heard of it before!"


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Family Wu did not want to answer, so he had no choice.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s just ignore it and ask. Little brother Family Wu, I heard that you have been researching the problem of becoming one with the heavens recently, and that you are still at the most basic level. With your level and strength, do you still need to research these basic things? "


    Family Wu ¡ª What method do I have? I''m not an orthodox cultivator, my cultivation is obtained through inheritance.


    "Oh, this!" I want to understand a bit more about the basics. Now that I''ve met with a bottle in my cultivation, I need a Aura to break through, so this is how it works. "


    Of course he couldn''t tell the truth. Family Wu didn''t want to embarrass himself, even people had a little self-esteem. Although some said that the dirtiest thing in a human was self-esteem.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, Brother Family Wu, let''s discuss the knowledge of Heaven Man Unity together."


    The size of the transvestite''s Ashen Flames was such that it actually wanted to discuss things with Family Wu.


    Family Wu was startled. Explore the reason with me. However, could it be that they had seen through my disguise and helped them? I have to thank them! Thus:


    "Alright then!" "You go first!"


    "Heh heh."


    The transvestite Cang Yan once again revealed a smile, I really don''t know why he was so happy.


    "In that case, let me tell you a story first! "As the prelude to our discussion on the Dao."


    An ignorant beautiful little snake in the water saw a beautiful pattern on the skin of a frog, could not help but have a desire to love.


    The little snake said to the frog, "Can we get along?"


    The frog said, "Okay, okay."


    So the two of them lived together.


    One day, while they were sleeping, the little snake unconsciously wrapped its body around the frog in its sleep.


    The frog felt like it was suffocating, so it struggled with all its strength and kicked the little snake on its belly with its strong hind legs.


    It bounced off, then quickly fled and never came back.


    The sad little snake was able to heal the wounds on her body, but she was unable to heal the wounds on her heart. She started to feel fear towards the handsome and beautiful frog.


    Thinking she would be hurt, she lived a single life from then on.


    On this day, an ugly toad discovered the little snake. It felt that she was very beautiful and couldn''t help but feel a sense of adoration towards her.


    The toad said to the snake, Can we get along?


    The little snake looked at the ugly toad and felt that his eyes were sincere. Her lonely heart wavered.


    She thought the toad would treasure her beautiful little snake for being so ugly, so she said, All right, all right.


    So the two of them lived together.


    One day, while they were sleeping, the little snake unconsciously wrapped its body around the toad in its sleep.


    The toad felt like it was going to suffocate, so it struggled with all its might. Its back sprayed venom into the little snake''s eyes.


    The little snake spread out its body in pain, and the toad took the opportunity to run away, never to return.


    Family Wu ¡ª? Get rid of him, what are you trying to say!


    transvestite Cang Yan: "Little bro, do you understand anything?"


    Family Wu thought.


    "This story tells us: Don''t think that only handsome men can hurt girls, ugly men can hurt girls, so beautiful girl, why don''t you choose handsome men? The story also tells us that it''s okay to have a proper relationship, but if your sexual demands are too frequent and you put too much pressure on a man, he will be scared off by you. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The color drained from the transvestite''s face.


    "We are discussing the problem of the ''one with the world'' realm. Why don''t you connect the ''rocks'' I mentioned to you in this regard?"


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Gramps, are you joking with me? This has nothing to do with the level of ''one with the world''. If this has anything to do with Heaven and Man as one ¡ª I have nothing to say. "


    "Is that so? You really think so. "


    The transvestite Cang Yan''s expression was strange, you actually don''t believe me?


    "Yes."


    Family Wu answered with certainty.


    "I am truly connecting all of these things. One is to talk about relationships between men and women, and the target is to talk about cultivation realms. It is impossible for there to be a connection between cultivation realms."


    The transvestite Cang Yan stood up.


    "Can''t you be more flexible? I am at a higher level, older, more knowledgeable and more experienced than you. Would I tell you an irrelevant story?"


    Family Wu ¡ª Think about it.


    The others were also wondering what was going on.


    "Wooden Boy, you should think about it too. Little brother Family Wu was unable to see through it, see if there''s any contact between them."


    At this time, the transvestite Cang Yan had actually pulled Hai Tangmu in and asked him to think about it.


    "Alright, I was just thinking ¡ª"


    Hai Tangmu nodded his head and guessed at Xuanji.


    "Old senior, this is what I should call you. However, the story you told has nothing to do with the realm of Heaven Man Unity. In any case, I believe that if I''m wrong, then please correct it ¡­ "


    Family Wu stood up and persevered.


    "Awesome!"


    The transvestite Cang Yan stroked his beard.


    "So, do you think you''re wrong?"


    "None!"


    Family Wu answered with certainty, using his seniority to lie, I will think like an idiot, what does Mao''s relationship mean?

 C155

    "Little brother Family Wu, are you so stubborn? My experience, level, and various other aspects all far surpass yours. Do you have a reason for continuing to persevere like this? "


    The transvestite Cang Yan looked like an expert. I know more than you, so you should think along with me.


    Family Wu --


    "About this, I am sure that there is no relation between the two matters. The little snake lost his love twice. This has nothing to do with the ''one with the world'' that we were discussing. I think you''re trying to trick me. "


    "What are you talking about, you ignorant brat."


    Standing up on an important mission, Family Wu suspected that the strongest among them was not right.


    "Senior Cang Yan is the strongest person in our Begonia Clan. He has crossed more bridges than you, how could you suspect him?"


    "That''s right, Family Wu, think carefully, what the ancestor said definitely makes sense."


    Hai Tangmu, you are too insensible, the person in front of you is a master!


    Family Wu: "If there''s no connection, then there''s no connection. There''s no need for me to brainlessly think about it. If you use just a little bit of your brain, you''ll know. You have a point, okay? Then tell me what''s the connection.


    Hai Tangmu said, "How can we easily investigate the Patriarch''s intelligence?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The transvestite Cang Yan suddenly laughed.


    "Little brother Family Wu, you seem to be very insistent on your own idea! You are right to insist that there is no connection between these two matters. "


    Family Wu: "Didn''t I say it! "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Sigh, how am I lying to you? It''s just that our family is fated to be together with you, so I wanted to give you some pointers."


    I am not lying to you.


    Family Wu? If you don''t get straight to the point, what are you going to teach him!]


    "Little Brother Family Wu, your power should be broken!"


    Suddenly, the transvestite Cang Yan said something, and a large amount of people were shocked, all of them looking at Family Wu in shock.


    Family Wu did not say anything. Since the transvestite Cang Yan had seen through him, then he must still have something to say.


    transvestite Cang Yan: "You have not comprehended the secrets of Heaven Man Unity, but you can cultivate it to the Broken Element. Furthermore, you have to be very decisive in what you do. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, you won''t change your mind at all. This reminds me of another use of the oneness of man and nature. "


    Family Wu? Another use.


    "What do you mean?"


    Begonia Cang Yan: "To put it bluntly, ''one with the world'' means to spread one''s power, merge it with the world, and then draw upon the energy of the world. There were two types of behavior. One was guidance, the other was control. Most of the cultivators train and guide them, synchronizing with the world, and controlling them is too difficult, and it goes against the will of the great dao. "


    He replied, "And you are not. You don''t even need to be one with the world to cultivate to your current level. This means that you have already transcended the boundaries of the world''s power. You are fighting against the world for good fortune, so you don''t need to be one with the world. "There is no limit to your achievements. Perhaps in the future, even the heavens and earth won''t be able to suppress you!"


    Everyone was astonished. What kind of theory was this? It was simply frightening!


    However, Family Wu was clear now, how did his own power come about, from the legacy of the nine cauldrons. How did he increase his power without inheritance, how did he recover his power? Heaven-Devouring Tower, Primordial Void Secret Record, nine profound mysteries, Heaven-Devouring Tower. All of a sudden, Family Wu realized the difference.


    "You are a cultivator that defies the heavens. The power of the heavens and earth will only be consumed by you and not guided and controlled by you. So, you don''t need to worry about the problem of you not being able to be one with the world because you are the sky, the unique heaven."


    Seemingly feeling that he did not explain it clearly enough, the transvestite Cang Yan spoke again.


    Family Wu didn''t know how he came out, but he could be said to be a walking corpse. He did not pay much attention to the farewell greetings of the Begonia family, as he was still thinking about Cang Yan''s words.


    Without Heaven Man Unity, one could not exceed the strength of a Star Breaker, and could not even fly. Even with the inheritance, he wouldn''t be able to use that kind of power, and Family Wu, who was able to use that kind of power, was someone who could go against the heavens. It was because he had a heaven-defying cultivation technique.


    "As long as I can break through, I''ll just need to use the ''Heaven Devouring Divine Art'' to absorb energy. Heaven Man Unity and so forth, go to hell!"


    Finally, Family Wu understood everything. With a loud roar, he sped up his speed and headed towards his target, the Guo Family.


    The Guo Family''s territory was also a castle, but its scale and splendor was much higher than the Begonia Family''s.


    At the luxurious entrance, two armored guards with long spears in their hands stood upright, exuding a murderous aura.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Family Wu descended.


    "Hello, Big Brother. I would like to borrow your transmission array for a moment, please inform me."


    Gatekeeper ¨C


    "Are you kidding? "You came to the Guo Family with the help of a transfer array, did you have a screw loose?"


    Family Wu ¡ª What the heck, I will endure.


    "But, other than your Guo Family, there''s no other place to send me to! Please inform me that although my clothes are very different from yours, I have already prepared my reward which will definitely satisfy you all. "


    "What on earth are you going to do -- are you looking for trouble with --"


    The guard was enraged. He pointed his spear at the guard and prepared to fight.


    Family Wu? Just what was going on!?


    "What are all of you doing?"


    At this time, the Guo Family''s Patriarch suddenly appeared in a flash.


    "Ah, we pay our respects to the Patriarch."


    As soon as the two guards saw the patriarch, they immediately kneeled down. They didn''t have their previous arrogant appearance, and the killing intent that filled their bodies also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Reporting to Patriarch, I don''t know where this kid came from, but he said he wanted to borrow our transmission array, so we are going to chase him away."


    "Why? Aren''t you guys doing business?"


    Before the Guo Family Patriarch could speak, Family Wu had already spoken. Didn''t they say that if there''s a reward, they could use the teleportation circle? You actually want to chase them away.


    "Forget it ¡­"


    The Guo Family''s Patriarch waved his hand, signaling the two to leave.


    "Friend, aren''t you a guest at the Begonia family? Why did you come to my Guo family?"


    "I went to look for information. They said that you have a transmission array that allows you to go to the place I wanted to go. That''s why I came."


    With just a few perfunctory words, Family Wu was still puzzled about what was going on.


    The Guo Family''s Patriarch was stunned. He really did come to use the transmission array.


    "Friend, could it be that the transvestite family wants you to come to my castle and borrow my teleportation circle?"


    "That''s right!"


    Family Wu nodded.


    "Moreover, they also said that apart from your family, no other family has a teleportation array that can send me to my destination."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The Guo Family pondered for a while.


    "I think you''re mistaken. Our family does have a teleportation circle, but you should be going to our business district. You shouldn''t be running to my hometown. And our teleportation circle requires a lot of compensation to use, are you sure you can pay up that much? "


    Family Wu ¡ª I went to the wrong place.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I have already prepared the compensation.


    As he said that, Family Wu brought out the piece of Doll Snake''s heart meat and asked if it was okay. After all, the difference between a broken star and Desolation Breaking was too huge.


    "Such a powerful life force, and this is so active!" "What kind of magical beast is this ¡­"


    The Guo Family saw the difference in the Doll Snake''s meat with just a glance, and they were immediately shocked.


    Family Wu then said everything, there was nothing much to hide from him.


    "My friend, I''ll give you a token." In the future you can freely use our family''s teleportation circle, but you have to give me all of this meat, and you also have to answer one of my questions. "


    What surprised Family Wu was that the Guo Family Patriarch had come up with a very favorable condition.


    Family Wu pondered for a bit. He originally wanted to give you the Doll Snake meat, but what was the problem? A token that allowed him to use it freely, that would be much more troublesome.


    "Alright, ask away!"


    "Earlier, what was that golden light that shot out from the Begonia family? Do you know?"


    Family Wu ¡ª It''s related to me, it''s troublesome if I say it out loud.


    "I don''t know about that!" I didn''t pay attention. "


    If he lied, Family Wu did not want his Gold Blade to be targeted.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Disappointment flashed across Guo Family''s Patriarch''s face, he actually didn''t know about it.


    But Family Wu answered the question, and thus obtained the order badge.


    The Guo Family''s teleportation circle was built very far to the west from the Guo Family. Family Wu flew for a long time before he arrived.


    With the Guo Family Patriarch''s token in hand, the guards were extremely courteous. They bowed their heads and bowed as they sent the token to the transfer array''s entrance.


    "Thank you... Bye bye..."


    Family Wu arrived at the teleportation circle entrance, and said that he was going to jump in.


    "Wait ¡­"


    The staff quickly stopped him.


    "You can just go in. That won''t do. The teleportation space that led to the Wu Valley was very unstable, and the dimensional turbulence inside was the most severe. You can''t go in there directly, even Desolation Breaking experts will be in danger if you go in there. You need magical equipment, but you can''t be a low-level one. "


    Ah!


    Family Wu was depressed. There was still such a thing.


    The staff passionately brought over a bunch of things, such as spirit rune leaves, spatial ships, and the storage equipment for the wok chair, for Family Wu to choose from.


    Finally, Family Wu chose a bed, a fire spirit bed. It would be great if he could go back and forth and also sleep at the same time.


    "En, alright. Please pay ten thousand kilograms."


    But it wasn''t for free. He had to collect the money.


    Family Wu ¡ª What.


    "No way!" I have the token, so I can freely use the teleportation array! "Why do you still want to take my money?"


    "About this, you can freely use the teleportation circle, but you can''t use our magic tools as you wish! The manufacturing of these tools is a waste of materials. "


    The staff member was sweating profusely. This was a commodity, a product for sale, not a gift.


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "But, I don''t have a Spiritual Source!"


    The staff was speechless, if Family Wu did not have the order badge, he would have fallen out with him.


    "Sigh, can you let others use this token for free?"


    Staff --


    "This, should be possible. What are you trying to do?"


    "Big brother, where are you going? I''ll send you there. The price is 20% ¡­"


    "Hello mister. Go to the Fork Planet! Hand the spirit source over to me and I''ll give you a 10% discount ¡­"


    "Hello, beautiful woman -- you go to the starfish castle! "I''ll give you a fifty percent discount and I''ll give you the spirit source, so of course I won''t lie to you ¡­"


    When Family Wu placed the five thousand kilogram spirit source in front of the staff member, the staff didn''t know what to do.


    Big Brother!" If you had been like this earlier, I would have given you a magical equipment. "You''ve made us miserable by doing this, ahh!


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu smiled.


    "Really! I''m sorry. I have no other choice! "Next time, I will definitely not do this. Bye bye ¡­"


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu controlled the fire spirit bed and rushed into the teleportation channel. The Fire Spirit Bed was not a simple bed. On it was an array formation that stimulated the protection of Family Wu''s protective shield.


    Half a month later, Family Wu rushed out of the teleportation gate.


    "Is this Wu Valley? How could it be like this? "


    Wu Valley, an unadorned stone world. It was a cluster of galaxies, but most of the planets inside were made up of bare rock.


    Bang.


    Family Wu advanced inwards, but he could not enter it. There seemed to be a layer of strange protective membrane around the group of Wu Valley.

 C156

    "Of course I can''t enter. There''s a special spatial energy outside the Wu Valley, do you think you can directly enter! Let me tell you, even an expert at the pinnacle of breaking through isn''t necessarily able to break this spatial energy. "


    Ou Nizi yawned, it took a lot of effort for him to speak.


    Family Wu -- and there''s still this matter. This Wu Valley, as a broken element, is not something that can be combined with nature, no matter what, Chong, Heaven Devouring, Soul Melody, Li Ming, Heart''s Blade, and the Golden Blade -- I have plenty of hidden cards.


    Through Ou Nizi''s guidance, Family Wu arrived at the Wu Valley''s entrance ¡ª a green planet. The entrance to the Wu Valley was right here.


    There was a tall building floating on the planet. Family Wu came to the top of the building. There was only one old man inside, and it was very withered.


    "If you want to enter the Wu Valley, you must prove that you are qualified."


    Directly, the old man said.


    It wasn''t unexpected for Family Wu to know about this process from Ou Nizi''s teachings.


    "Eight Steps Against the Dragon!"


    With that step, Family Wu disappeared. In the next moment, he reappeared above the old man''s head and fiercely kicked down.


    "Pa!"


    A shocking scene appeared. The old man extended his hand, casually grabbed, and with no effort at all, Family Wu''s leg was firmly grabbed.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man shouted, causing Family Wu to be thrown far away.


    "Two more chances."


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "Old Mr. Ou Nizi, this old man is so abnormal, are we really going to defeat him?"


    "That''s right, he has to be defeated. His wife doesn''t need to be defeated, but she has to be endured."


    Ou Nizi replied lazily. You can do it!


    Family Wu was depressed, he said it so easily, but after thinking about it, since Ou Nizi was so calm, then he should be able to succeed.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End!"


    Letting out his ultimate move, Family Wu slashed towards the old man.


    "Stop!"


    The old man waved his hand, causing Family Wu and the Sword Qi to stop moving.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Flames burst out of the old man''s hand, along with explosions. The old man was on the verge of throwing a punch at Zhang Xuan.


    Family Wu ¡ª F * ck, how could he fight like this? He was like a god.


    "Soul Heart''s Blade ¡­"


    Suddenly remembering that he still had that one move, Family Wu immediately threw out the Heart''s Blade s. This kind of dual attack should work, right?


    swish *


    The Soul Heart''s Blade''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already greeted the old man.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Family Wu felt that he had regained his freedom, the Heaven''s End Sword Qi also recovered its movement, as it struck the old man.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    After the sound of the explosion and the smoke, the old man revealed himself. Nothing had happened.


    Ah!


    Family Wu was surprised. Damn. If you push me too far, I''ll kill you in one move with the safety of my Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End and my golden blade.


    "You don''t need to attack, you''ve passed."


    I didn''t expect the old man to let me in.


    "Go to the entrance! The entrance is the roof, and if you pass my wife''s test, you will be able to enter the Wu Valley. "


    "Thank you!"


    After happily thanking him, Family Wu happily went upstairs.


    After Family Wu left, the old man covered his chest and screamed.


    "It hurts, this kid is too vicious."


    "Buzz!"


    A bracelet on his wrist lit up and scattered light in all directions.


    "Old granny, fuck that brat to death. Damn it, he almost tore my old bones apart. Is it easy to pass the test in one day?


    Family Wu went up to the roof, but there was no one there. The old man''s wife was not there?


    "This is ¡­"


    Suddenly, Family Wu discovered something shining in front of him. He went around to take a look and saw a large mirror. However, the surface of the mirror was black and couldn''t be seen. Moreover, there were black ripples flashing on it.


    "What kind of mirror is this? It looks really weird ¡­"


    Reaching out his hand, Family Wu touched the mirror curiously.


    "Brat, what are you fumbling for?" The old woman isn''t a young girl, so why the f * ck are you touching her? "


    Suddenly, every old woman''s voice sounded.


    Family Wu?


    Ah!


    It was actually Mirror speaking, Family Wu was so scared that his heart jumped.


    "My name is Grandma Mirror, I don''t like to change into a human form. My test is divided into two tests, the first is written by the other, do you want to change the order?"


    "Whooosh."


    Family Wu took a few deep breaths and patted his chest.


    "There''s no need for that. It''s good to write first and then practice martial arts!" You can begin! "


    "Yes!"


    The woman in the mirror jumped up and down a few times. He should be nodding! Looking at them, Family Wu''s eyes stared straight ahead.


    Grandma Mirror: "Okay, first, I''ll say a bunch of words, and you have to make up a story in ten minutes, including all the words I say. "Hmm, it also requires a certain level of philosophy. It sounds reasonable and needs to be followed. In order to test a good standard, it will be done twice. Is there a problem?"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Family Wu laughed, I like to play this game the most, it''s simple and easy.


    "No problem, you do it!"


    "Uh, he seems quite confident!"


    Jing Nanny was surprised. This brat was very confident ¡­


    "Happiness, poet, young, handsome, talented, rich, taking away, property, wife, life. Angels, disfigurement, kindness, zeal, help -- "


    Family Wu ¨C It''s so complicated, but it''s not difficult for me.


    A minute passed.


    Grandma Jing: "Hurry up!"


    Three minutes passed.


    Grandma Jing: "Are you done yet?"


    Eight minutes.


    Grandma Jing: "Do you want to give up?"


    Finally, there were only ten seconds left.


    Family Wu shouted. Start, listen carefully.


    What Is Happiness


    Satisfaction when needed is a kind of happiness!


    There was a man who was kind and helpful, and after his death he ascended to heaven and became an angel. After he became an angel, he still often came to the mortal world to help people, hoping to feel the taste of happiness.


    One day, he met a farmer who looked very upset. He said to the angel, "My buffalo has just died. Without it to help plow the fields, how can I go to the fields to do my homework?" So the angel gave him a strong buffalo, and the farmer was glad, and the angel felt the taste of happiness in him. Another day, he met a man, the man was very depressed, he said to the angel: "My money was cheated, did not return to the village."


    So the angel gave him silver for the fare, the man was happy, the angel felt the taste of happiness in him.


    Another day he met a poet, a young man, handsome, talented and rich, a beautiful and gentle wife, but he did not have a happy life.


    And the angel said unto him, Are you not happy? Can I help you? "


    The poet said to the angel, "I have nothing but one thing. Can you give it to me?"


    The angel replied, "Yes. I can give you whatever you want. "


    The poet looked straight at the angel. "I want happiness."


    The angel thought for a moment, then said: "I see."


    and take what the poet has.


    The angel takes away the poet''s talent, destroys his looks, takes away his property, and his wife''s life.


    After the angel had done all this, he left.


    A month later, the angel returned to the poet,


    He was half dead with hunger, and he was lying on the ground in rags.


    So the angel gave him back everything he had.


    Then he left again.


    Half a month later, the angel went to see the poet again.


    This time, the poet put his arm around his wife and thanked the angel.


    Because he was blessed.


    Did you ever feel lonely? Have you ever tasted happiness? Lonely and resplendent were the adjectives, and all the adjectives were compared. He had never experienced loneliness before, so how could he know what was a bright life? Wasn''t loneliness a necessity in life?


    Humans are very strange, they only know how to treasure when they have to lose something. In fact, you''re lucky to have it right in front of you. When you are hungry, there is a bowl of hot ramen noodles in front of your eyes. When you are half dead from exhaustion, it is also a blessing to fall on a soft bed. When she was crying like crazy, she gently handed over a tissue, which made her even happier.


    Happiness originally has no absolute definition, ordinary small things can often shake your heart, happiness or not, only care about how your heart view.


    "What do you think!"


    Family Wu finished all of them in one breath, haha, this is nothing.


    Mirror Nanny ¡ª Is it that exaggerated? So abnormal, this is hard to find!


    "Number two, listen carefully."


    "Heavy, fatigued, restrained, posture, strong support, smooth, warm-hearted, easy going, celebrity."


    Family Wu ¡ª It was a mess, and covered a large area.


    "Wait!"


    Grandma Jing: "What are you doing?"


    Family Wu --


    "I need to pee."


    "No, answer the question first. No, tell the story first."


    If Grandma Jing didn''t want to do it, how could she?


    Family Wu revealed an uncomfortable expression.


    "Jing Nu, I know how you are. You are kind-hearted. Just let me settle this!"


    "Alright then!" Come on, you haven''t told me my story. "


    Mirror Nanny compromised, thus Family Wu hopped up and down and left.


    Two hours later, Family Wu returned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell your story in ten minutes."


    "Hehe, young man, don''t be too arrogant. Ten minutes are too short. I don''t think you can make it up."


    I don''t believe you''re that good.


    "Heh heh."


    Family Wu laughed sinisterly. You idiot, have I been peeing for two hours?


    "To think that you''re looking down on me. If I were to tell you within ten minutes, you won''t need to take the next test!"


    Grandma Jing: "That won''t do. It''s the rule, but if you can really tell the story quickly, I can give you some water."


    "Okay, listen well."


    Family Wu clapped his hands and the story began.


    That day, I dragged the heavy cart wearily to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the long stretch of road in front of me, I stopped. He thought that he wouldn''t be able to pull her up by himself today. He would definitely need someone to help him, so he coincidentally found a warm passerby. He saw my dilemma and said, "It''s okay, I''ll help you." As he said that, he rolled up his sleeves and pulled up the posture of a cart. So I gritted my teeth and pulled hard. With the cheering of "Come on, come on", we finally pulled the car to the top of the hill. When I thanked him for his help, he said, "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve been sprained at the waist these two days, and I can''t use any strength at all. I was just shouting ''Come on''. The reason why you were able to pull this train up is all because of you. "


    The same is not true of the road of life, when a celebrity once said: "The easy way down is downhill." The road of life is not a straight road, not easy to move forward. Many times, it is precisely because we give up the effort that we have lost the opportunity to succeed. As a result, he had been forced to give up halfway and return empty-handed.


    "Alright."


    "Finished?"


    Family Wu: "That''s right, it''s over. You have used all the words you said, and it''s even more philosophical right?"


    Mirror Nanny: "But you use the first person! Were you the one who fabricated this story? "


    "Tch!"


    Family Wu revealed a look of disdain.


    "You can''t make up a story in the first person? And you''ve already done what you wanted. This story has crippled a lot of my brain cells! If you go back on your word, then you''re a bastard. "


    "You bastard, since when did my Mirror Nanny brush her shamelessness?"


    Mirror grumbled, actually doubting my morals.


    "You have already passed the first trial. Next, you will have to bear three of my attacks."


    "Wait a minute, you said you had to go easy on him. Three times is too much, at most once, and you can''t use your full strength."


    Family Wu was afraid that he would be harmed, hence he asked for a sky-high price.


    Mirror Nanny: "Sure! However, using 99% of my strength shouldn''t be a problem, right? I won''t use my full strength, and only once. "


    Family Wu ¡ª passed out.


    "Take this ¡­"


    The woman in the mirror roared and began to attack.

 C157

    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    After the intense explosion sounded, Family Wu thought that the attack had arrived.


    But, after a long time had passed, Family Wu still did not receive any attack?


    He looked into the mirror and saw an old woman with wrinkles all over her face.


    "Why are you so agitated? If you attack, I will transform into a human form." Otherwise, you will directly perish. Young man, let me remind you, my mirror lady is the incarnation of the God''s Mirror. She can see through everything and suppress all living things. My current attack power is only what you have. But what I''m using is my ultimate move, take this! "


    The original body was a mirror. At this time, in order to test Family Wu''s strength and to enter the Wu Valley, and at this time, one must have certain conditions, and this was exactly the process Family Wu was going through.


    "Ultimate Skill, what Ultimate Skill?"


    Family Wu asked. There shouldn''t be any problems for his to have the same level of strength as him. But what was his opponent''s ultimate move? Compared to Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End? Good for him to go all out.


    "Rest in peace!"


    With the God Qi An technique activated, Family Wu took out his golden blade. It was an exceptional situation now, it could not be sloppy at all. At the same time, the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End s had already prepared their moves, as long as they attacked, they would definitely be the strongest.


    "Young man, you did quite well, but my finishing blow is very powerful. If you feel that you can''t hold on anymore, call for help earlier. It''s good that you admit defeat. Otherwise, don''t blame me when you die."


    Nana didn''t attack directly, she explained. This young man had a good IQ. He was good at telling stories, so it would be a pity if he died.


    "No problem."


    Family Wu poked his palm with his palm and blinked his eyes. My own strength, no matter how strong my ultimate move is, I can''t necessarily do anything to increase the number of my secret techniques.


    "Come! Come on, I''ll take it. "


    "Good ¡­"


    The woman nodded. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    "My attack is very abnormal. If you feel that you can''t withstand it, then it would be better for you to surrender as soon as possible ¡­ Ah! Magic Mirror ¨C Tianguang ¨C"


    "Buzz!"


    Following Grandma Jing''s loud shout, her entire body began to shine with a misty green light. A large mirror appeared in front of him, and a circle of strange energy waves vibrated.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A ball of green light shot out from the mirror and rushed towards Family Wu.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much strength, and I don''t feel that it''s much of a threat!"


    Family Wu was shocked, he did not sense any danger, but it was extremely important, he could not give up easily, and had to attack with all his might.


    "Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End ¡ª"


    A gigantic energy sword light appeared as Family Wu waved the sword aura towards the incoming cyan light.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    After the sound of corrosion, Family Wu was completely shocked. The Heaven''s End Sword Qi had already disappeared, and the nine dragon true qi in his body was being consumed quickly.


    "I can''t admit defeat, I must enter the Wu Valley ¡ª"


    Family Wu shouted. How could he give up so easily, he had to go in. Xiao Bai''s time was running out, he had to save him.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Family Wu punched with all his strength, the power of Reverse Dragon Kill was unleashed to its limit, it fiercely struck the cyan light.


    "You''ve lost. You should leave."


    Mirror Nanny spoke lazily. Family Wu had already failed, because he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He was unable to get up for a long time.


    "Er ¡ª ah ¡ª"


    Suddenly, Family Wu stood up again. His previous attack did not completely defeat him, he still had the power to stand up.


    "I haven''t lost yet. Let''s go again."


    No, no, no, no, no, no!


    The woman in the mirror shook her head, her voice cold and almost inhumane.


    "You have already lost. You will not have a chance to challenge him. Young lad, if you really want to enter Wu Valley, I advise you to endure for another half a year. At that time, our place will be very open for everyone to enter. "


    Family Wu ¡ª


    "I''m going in now, or I''m not leaving."


    The stakes were too high, so Family Wu was not willing to give up.


    "If you want to continue the challenge, then you have to repeat the process, I say the words you make up the story. Young man, you are quite good, so I have given you enough time and opportunity. As long as you continue to make up this story, I will give you another chance to challenge me. As long as you can block it and destroy the light of my sunglasses, you can enter the Wu Valley. "


    Mirror Nanny saw that Family Wu was pretty good and wasn''t willing to let him down to the end, so she gave him a chance. As long as he met the requirements, he could challenge anyone and everyone.


    "Good ¡­"


    Family Wu nodded.


    "Speak, as long as you say it, I will definitely be able to tell a story."


    I''m already anxious, Family Wu urgently wants to enter the Wu Valley, White Spiritual Horse is very willing to be inside.


    Nana Mirror: "Are we going to start now? Don''t you need to rest? "


    "There''s no need for that. Hurry up and start!"


    Family Wu was really anxious, he couldn''t care so much. He had underestimated you, I have not even used the gold warblade, and I did not die from the previous attack, I managed to block it, then adding the gold warblade, I should be able to do it!


    "A little vulgar, kitchen, gentle, tomato, like, throat, energy, quick thinking, nastiness, action, love, rejection."


    Seeing that Family Wu was adamant, due to the good feeling in his heart, Grandma Jing agreed to Family Wu''s request immediately. He said his own words.


    Family Wu ¡ª I can, I definitely can, I must enter the Wu Valley, find the White Spiritual Horse, and save Xiao Bai.


    At this time, Family Wu''s intelligence and thinking ability had been pushed to the limit, so he had to succeed.


    "Take your time. Think carefully. Calm down."


    Taking a deep breath, Family Wu pushed his thinking power to its limit. Five minutes later.


    "Begin!"


    The woman was cooking in the kitchen and the man was playing chess with me in the living room.


    The woman shouted, "Come in." His voice was loud, but his tone was gentle. The man went to the kitchen.


    It was only a few steps away, and it took a small jog.


    When you come out,


    He took the cut tomato and bit it while asking me,


    "Whose turn is it to play?"


    I asked, "You like raw tomatoes?"


    The man bit a tomato and looked up at the kitchen. "I don''t like it."


    "Why did he call you?" I continued to ask, "And I cut such a big piece of it."


    "She thought I liked it."


    The man said,


    "In the early days of marriage, my family was poor and I was greedy. Every time I fried tomatoes, she would cut one and put it in my mouth.


    "At that time, I loved to eat, but now, I don''t really like it."


    "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    "Why tell her? If she knew that I never liked eating the tomatoes she cut, do you think she would be disappointed? "


    He won that game of chess. He shouted at the top of his lungs towards the kitchen:


    "Wife, I won, I ate your tomato, I''m full of energy, my mind is sharp."


    Love needs to express, live together for a long time, the expression of love has become some trivial living habits.


    For example, make a cup of hot tea for your partner, tuck in your partner''s quilt, make a little joke with your partner, and stuff a tomato into your partner''s mouth. Of course.


    The tea may be hot, the corner may not be necessary to tuck, the joke may be a little vulgar, or the tomato may not taste good.


    However, do not refuse, because what you refuse, is not an action, but love --


    The woman in the mirror was astonished. So powerful! This was not a trick at all. It was all due to her strength! It was smooth, and there was no situation of being forced into a corner at all.


    "Okay, second."


    "Dull, hopeless, one family, forty years old, fallen, bruised, angry, hoe, earth, mentally prepared ¡ª"


    There are two phrases in the story, and Jing Nanny does it according to the rules,


    Family Wu squeezed out his brain cells with all of his strength. It would definitely work, and he encouraged himself in his heart as his brain quickly operated and thought of ¡ª


    It had only been three minutes.


    Once upon a time, there was a family with a large stone in their garden. It was about forty centimeters wide and ten centimeters tall. The people who came to the garden would accidentally kick the big rock, falling down or getting bruised.


    His son asked, "Daddy, why didn''t you dig up that loathsome stone?"


    Dad said, "You mean that stone?" "Since your grandpa''s era, it has always been like this. It''s so big, I don''t know how long it''ll last. If you''re bored, you should dig up rocks. It''s better to walk carefully and train your reflexes."


    After a few years, the stone was left to the next generation, when the son married a wife and became a father.


    "One day my daughter-in-law said angrily," "Dad, the more I look at that big stone in the garden, the more I hate it. I''ll ask someone to move some other time."


    Dad replied, "Forget it!" "That big stone is very heavy. If it could have been moved away when I was a child, how could I have let it stay?"


    Her daughter-in-law felt extremely upset. It was unknown how many times that large stone had caused her to fall.


    One morning, the daughter-in-law took a hoe and a bucket of water and poured the whole bucket around the boulder.


    Ten minutes later, his wife used a hoe to deliver the soil around the boulder.


    His wife was already mentally prepared and might have to dig for a day. No one expected to dig up a rock in just a few minutes. Looking at its size, this rock was not as big as they had imagined.


    You climb a hill with the idea of going downhill, and you can''t climb it. If your world is dull and hopeless, it is because you yourself are dull and hopeless. To change your world, you must first change your own mindset.


    After Family Wu''s story was finished, Jing Nu was completely dumbfounded. The thinking and knowledge of this young lad was truly formidable.


    "Alright! You have another chance, my attack is about to begin, take it! "


    "Alright, come on ¡ª"


    Family Wu shouted loudly, encouraging himself.


    "Rest in peace ¡­"


    released a secret method, and the Ninth Sword of Heaven''s End was ready as well. With a clang, he took out his golden blade. This time, Family Wu used all his trump cards.


    "Weng weng ¡­"


    The soul Heart''s Blade was also ready, Family Wu was ready to attack it from all directions at any time.


    "Demonic Mirror ¡ª ¡ª Sky Light ¡ª ¡ª"


    When Jing Nu unleashed her attack once again, Family Wu still felt the same, it was basically not a threat at all. However, the more it was like this, the more Family Wu did not dare to be careless.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Heaven''s End Sword Qi that was enhanced by the Golden Battle Blade flew out, clashing with the Mirror of Heavenly Light.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    This time, there was an explosive sound and the two powers intertwined with each other, devouring each other and attacking each other.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At the same time, the soul Heart''s Blade, accompanied by an illusory and ethereal ripple, struck Jing Nanny.


    Ah!


    The woman in the mirror cried out, her soul greatly affected.


    "Hehe, this young lad is really amazing. However, you don''t seem to know how to use your strength!" And my ultimate move and my strength is not something you can block. "


    Mirror Elder recovered quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she was fine. The soul Heart''s Blade had no effect on her, and the Heaven''s End Sword Qi that was added onto by the Golden Blade was also useless, scattering.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As he violently vomited fresh blood, Family Wu was also sent flying far away by the powerful rebound. Lying on the ground, Family Wu originally still had some strength left in him, but he didn''t want to get up.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a man in a black trench coat appeared.


    "Take out the purple crystal shield, I want to enter the Wu Valley."